Full text of "Addresses"

See other formats

presented to

Gbe library

ot tbe

of Toronto

b\?

CITIZEN'S RESEARCH INSTITUTE
OF CANADA.

"PROPERTY I

— OF TH£ —

WiEAU OF ^foCIPM- RESEARCH
TORONTO

EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

ARTHUR HEWITT
PRESIDENT OF THE EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA, 1920,

EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

ADDRESSES DELIVERED TO THE MEMBERS
DURING THE YEAR 1920.

EIGHTEENTH YEAR OF ISSUE

GOD SAVE THE KING

WARWICK BROS. & RUTTER
LIMITED . . TORONTO

F
5000

Efe

I99-O

Warwick Bro'» * Rutter, Limited,
Printera and Bookbinder!, Toronto, C«n»d».

CONTENTS

PAGE
OFFICERS, 1920 . viii

CONSTITUTION AND PLATFORM ..... ix

AFFILIATION WITH THE ROYAL COLONIAL INSTITUTE . xv

S. R. PARSONS, 1

International Labour Conference at Washington.

VEN. ARCHDEACON CODY AND J. H. GUNDY, ESQ. . . 20
The Forward Movement.

SIR GEORGE PAISH . .. • . . • . . -• 36

The World's Financial Situation.

SIR BERTRAM WINDLE ....... 53

Recent Developments in University Education in
Great Britain.

ULSTER UNIONIST DELEGATION ... . . 64

The Irish Problem.

DR. JOHN A. STEWART . . . > . . . 89
World Conspiracy Against Anglo-American Friend-
ship.

SIR ANDREW MACPHAIL, M.D., KT. . 109

The Farmer.

GEO. EDGAR VINCENT, PH.D., LL.D 126

The Work of the Rockefeller Foundation :
Health as an International Bond.

DR. MICHAEL CLARK, M.P 146

The British Empire, its Growth and Power.

DR. THOMAS CARTER 158

India and the Empire.

vi EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

PAGE

MARK SHELDON 169

The Commonwealth of Australia To-day.

JOHN KENDRICK BANGS 180

Salubrities I Have Met.

BRIG.-GEN. DAVEY 217

Gallipoli.

^- MAJOR-GENERAL SIR CHAS. TOWNSEND .... 231
Imperial Strategy.

HON. DUNCAN MACLEAN MARSHALL .... 247
The Future of Agriculture in Alberta.

, LEOPOLD S. AM$IY, M.P., (LiEUT.-CoL.) . . .259

The British League of Nations.

/ ROBERT DONALD ...... .271

After War, Peace Complications.

ELLIS T. POWELL, LL.B., D.Sc 290

Scientific Imperialism from the Viewpoint of Europe.

RIGHT HON. LORD DESBOROUGH, K.C., V.O. . . . 304
Empire Sport.

/ RIGHT HON. VISCOUNT CAVE 312

The Meaning of "Empire" To-day.

MAJOR-GEN. J. E. B. SEELY, C.B., D.S.O., M.P. . . 324
My Experiences with The Canadian Cavalry.

GENERAL SIR ARTHUR W. CURRIE 344

The Influence of Canadian Universities in Canadian
Development.

HON. Louis ATHANASE DAVID, K.C., LL.B. . . . 356
Quebec of Yesterday and Tomorrow.

LEO WEINTHAL, O.B.E., F.R.G.S. . . .374

The Cape to Cairo Railway and River Route.

His EXCELLENCY, THE DUKE OF DEVONSHIRE . . . 407
Citizenship.

CONTENTS vii

I PAGE

Louis S. ST. LAURENT, K.C., LL.B 417

The Quebec Code as a Canadian Asset.

RABBI BARNETT R. BRICKNER 431

Social Progress Through Social Service.

EDWARD E. BARNARD, A.M., D.Sc 441

Photographing the Sky. (Illustrated)

ANNUAL MEETING _. . 463

Miss MAGDA COE . .... . . . 470

A Message.

MONRO GRIER, K.C 475

The Empire's Christmas.

LIST OF MEMBERS OF THE EMPIRE CLUB . . 491

OFFICERS AND COMMITTEE
YEAR 1920.

Patron and Honorary President

FIELD-MARSHALL H.R.H. THE DUKE OF CONNAUGHT
AND STRATHEARN, K.G., G.C.M.G.

President: ARTHUR HEWITT

First Vice President: A. E. GILVERSON

Second Vice-President : BRIG. GEN. C. H. MITCHELL, C.B,. C.M.G.,

D.S.O.
Third Vice-President: R. E. PATTERSON

Secretary-Treasurer: DJ.GocciN, M.A., D.C.L., 3 North Street.

Committee

E. H. WILKINSON. W. J. DARBY.

WILLIAM BROOKS. J. B. SUTHERLAND.

DR. W. A. BLACK. PERCY HAYWARD.

LT.-COL. R. C. LEVESCONTE. H. J. COLEBROOK.

A. H. MACFARLANE. A. S. CRIGHTON.

PROP. D. R. KEYS. REV. W. R. R. ARMITAGE (CAPT.)

LT.-COL. W. G. MACKENDRICK. FRANK BETHEL.

S. R. PARSONS. DR. J. MURRAY CLARK, K.C.

Advisory Council of Past Presidents

*R. A. STAPELLS (Chairman) RT. REV. J. F. SWEENY, D.D.

J. P. MURRAY, J.P. HON. JUSTICE JAMES CRAIG.

J. F. M. STEWART , B.A. l/r.-CoL. R. J. STUART.

*D. J. GOGGIN, M.A. D.C.L. ALBERT HAM, Mus. Doc.

ELIAS CLOUSE, M.D. J. B. PERRY

J. CASTELL HOPKINS, F.R.G.S. NORMAN SOMMERVILLE, M.A.
*F. B. FETHERSTONHAUGH, K.C. *F. J. COOMBS.

*Ex-Officio members of the Executive Committee

Vlll

CONSTITUTION AND PLATFORM

THE OBJECT Of THE CLUB IS THE ADVANCEMENT OF THE
INTERESTS OF CANADA AND A UNITED EMPIRE

Organisation of the Club and Branches

Art. 1. — (1) The organization shall be called The
Empire Club of Canada.

(2) Branches of the Club may be established with the
authority of the Executive Committee, and subject to
such conditions and regulations as may from time to time
be decided upon by the Club in Toronto.

(3) A committee may be appointed, under the provi-
sions of sub-section 2, article 1, for the establishment of
branches of the Club, and the word "Unit" shall denote a
Branch .

Classes of Members

Art. 2. — The membership of the Club shall be open to
any man of the full age of eighteen years who is a
British subject and shall consist of

(a) Active Resident Members.
(&) Non-Resident Members.

(d) Honorary Members.

Active Resident Members and Non-Resident Members

Art. 3. — (1) Candidates for membership shall be pro-
posed and seconded by two members of the Club in good
standing, and shall be elected by a two-thirds majority
of those present at any meeting of the Executive Com-
mittee.

(3) Active resident members shall pay an annual fee
of $3.00 and non-resident members $2.00, this fee to
include membership, obtained after October fifteenth in
any year, till December thirty-first of the following year.

x EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

No member in arrears for fees or dues shall be considered
to be in good standing, or to be eligible for office.

Life Members

Art. 4. — (1) Life Members, not exceeding ten in any
one year, may be elected from time to time, at an open
meeting of the Club, upon the recommendation of the
Executive Committee. Provided, however, that Min-
isters of the Federal Parliament and Premiers of the
different Provinces of the Dominion of Canada may be
eligible for election as Life Members at any time, even
though their election may cause the number of Life
Members to exceed ten in one year.

(2) Life Members shall pay a fee of $50.00 in one sum.

Honorary Members

Art. 5. — (1) Honorary Members may be elected, upon
the recommendation of the Executive Committee, and at
a general meeting of the Club.

(2) Honorary Members shall be exempt from the pay-
ment of fees, but shall not have the privilege of voting
or holding office.

Officers to be Elected

Art. 6. — (1) The officers of the Club shall consist of
an Honorary President; a President; First, Second and
Third Vice-President; a Treasurer, a Secretary, or a
Secretary-Treasurer ; and seventeen other members, all of
whom shall be elected by ballot. These members to-
gether with the officers before mentioned, shall con-
stitute the Executive Committee, and shall hold office
throughout the calendar year. All Past Presidents of
the Club shall constitute an Advisory Council under the
Chairmanship of the immediate Past President, and such
Advisory Council shall elect annually three members,
who, together with the retiring President, shall be ex-
officio members of the Executive Committee for the
ensuing year.

CONSTITUTION xi

Election of Officers

(2) The Election of officers of the Club shall take
place at a general meeting of the members to be held
not later than December 15th of each year, at a date to
be decided upon by the Executive Committee, and this
meeting shall be deemed to be the Annual Meeting. A
committee to nominate the officers for the new year shall
be appointed at the meeting next preceding such Annual
Meeting, due notice of such meeting to be given to all
members in good standing, and such committee shall
report to the Annual Meeting; provided that no mem-
ber shall be nominated to any office unless and until he
has eiven notice in writing that he consents to such
nomination and will act if elected to the position for
which he has been nominated.

(3) Two Auditors shall be elected at each Annual
Meeting.

Standing Committees

(4) Standing Committees shall be appointed as fol-
lows : —

(a) Finance Committee,
(fr) Speakers' Committee.

(d) Constitution Committee.

(2) Luncheon and Reception Committee.

(/) Publicity Committee.

(#) Royal Colonial Institute Committee.

Filling of Vacancies among Officers

Art. 7. — In the event of an office becoming vacant by
death, resignation, or otherwise, the vacancy thus caused
shall be filled by the Executive Committee, and the per-
son so chosen shall hold office until the next Annual
Meeting.

Duties of Officers

Art. 8. — The duties of the officers shall be those cus-
tomary to such positions in similar organizations.

xii EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Holding of Meetings

Art. 9. — (1) The Club shall hold general meetings
weekly from October to May, both inclusive, in each
twelve months with such intermission as from time to
time may be decided upon.

(2) At the Annual Meeting a report of the year's
proceedings and work shall be submitted by the Presi-
dent, and this report shall be accompanied by an interim
report from the Treasurer. As the financial year does
not end until December 31st, the Treasurer shall, in
addition to the interim report presented at the Annual
Meetine. present an audited statement of the finances
of the Club for the full financial year at any regular
meeting of the Club held during the month of January.

Notice of Meetings

Art. 10. — Written or printed notices of all meetings
shall be given to the members of the Club. Such notices
shall be sufficient if addressed to the members, and
deposited post paid in the post office in Toronto.

Quorum at Meetings

Art. 11. — Fifteen members in good standing shall con-
stitute a quorum at any meeting of the Club, general,
annual, or special, and the presiding officer shall have a
casting vote. Six members shall form a quorum of the
Executive Committee.

Limitation of Business at General Meetings

Art. 12. — No business other than the hearing of the
address and notice of motions shall be introduced at
any meeting of the Club, unless it has been submitted
to the Executive Committee and received its approval.

Calling of Special Meetings

Art. 13. — Meetings of the Executive Committee shall
be called by the President, or on a requisition signed by
three of its members. Special meetings of the Club may

CONSTITUTION

XJll

be called by the President, and shall be called by him on
a requisition signed by twelve members and stating the
object of the meeting. This object shall be stated in the
notice calling the special meeting.

Financial Year

Art. 14. — The Financial Year shall be the same as the
calendar year, viz. : January first to December thirty-first.

Amendments to Constitution

Art. 15. — This Constitution may be amended at the
Annual Meeting, or at a special meeting called for that
purpose, subject to a two-thirds majority vote of the
members present.

EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA
TORONTO

Amended Platform of Principles and Objects for which
the Empire Club of Canada stands

1. That, as hitherto, the main object of the Empire
Club of Canada is the advancement of the interests of
Canada, and a United Empire.

2. That the term British should apply to all citizens
of the Empire.

3. That the Empire should be so organized that Canada
and the other self-governing Dominions should be given
a share in the control of its destinies, particularly in
matters of peace and war.

4. That the different parts of the Empire should con-
tribute to the cost of its defence, in such manner and
amount as may be properly determined by a Convention
called by the Parliaments of the Empire.

5. That in Imperial organization there should be pre-
served to the several self-governing Dominions their
autonomy and the control of all local as distinguished
from Imperial matters.

6. That Canadian public Lands should be given free
to citizens who have fought, or enlisted to fight, in the
armies, navies and air forces of the Empire and who
express a desire for farm life — a condition of such grant
to be actual settlement and cultivation by the donee ; and
that an equivalent recognition should be given to such
soldiers as desire to follow other occupations.

7. That all articles of growth, produce or manufac-
ture within the component parts of the Empire should
be given preferential advantages in the respective mar-
kets of the Empire, and that measures should be adopted
to prevent any of the Empire's resources being utilized
to injure British interests.

8. That a proper system of physical and military train-
ing should be introduced in the schools, colleges and
universities throughout the Dominion of Canada.

xiv

MEMORANDUM OF AGREEMENT

GOVERNING THE AFFILIATION OF

THE ROYAL COLONIAL INSTITUTE

AND

THE EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

1. That the Royal Colonial Institute and the Empire
Club of Canada be affiliated with a view to mutually
promoting the object for which both were founded,
namely, the Unity of the Empire.

2. That members of the Empire Club of Canada intro-
duced by the Secretary of the Club, on recording their
arrival in England, to the Secretary of the Royal Colonial
Institute, be made Honorary Fellows for one month.

3. That residents in the Dominion of Canada may be-
come non-resident Fellows of the Royal Colonial Institute
and Members of the Empire Club of Canada on being
duly proposed and seconded, and on payment of an En-
trance Fee of One Guinea (Five Dollars) and an Annual
Subscription of Twenty-five Shillings, (Six Dollars) for
which they will receive the Journal of the Institute
"United Empire" free of charge, and, when in London,
have the use of the Institute Building as a Standing
Address. This subscription will cover membership of
both the Club and the Institute, and shall be allotted to
the Institute and the Club in the proportion of three dol-
lars and fifty cents to the former, and two dollars and
fifty cents to the latter.

4. That all publications of the Empire Club of Canada
shall be transmitted to the Secretary of the Royal Colonial
Institute as soon as published, and each Member of the
Institute, so desiring, shall be entitled to a copy of the
annual volume of the Empire Club Proceedings and
Addresses for the sum of seventy-five cents, or three
shillings.

XVI

EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

5. That the Monthly Journal of the Royal Colonial
Institute, "United Empire," shall be supplied to the
Members of the Empire Club of Canada who are not
Fellows of the Royal Colonial Institute at an Annual
Subscription of One Dollar, including postage, the or-
dinary subscription being one shilling per copy or twelve
shillings a year exclusive of postage.

6. That the Financial Year of the Empire Club be the
same as the Calendar Year, viz. — January first to Decem-
ber thirty-first.

7. That the Joint-Life-Subscription for new Non-
Resident Fellows of the Institute and Members of the
Empire Club be $65 (£13.1.0) ; $45 (£9.1.0) of which is
payable to the Institute and includes an entrance fee of
$5 (£1.1.0) ; and $20 (£4.) payable to the Empire Club.

Received and adopted by the Empire Club of Canada,
October 17, 1918.

JOINT FEES

AS IN ARTICLES 3 AND 7 ABOVE

ANNUAL FEE

LIFE FEE

TOTAL

DISTRIBUTION

TOTAL

DISTRIBUTION

Dollan

E.C.
$2.50

R. C. I.

$3.50

$65.00

E.G.
$20

R. C. I.

$45

Hnclude*$5.00
((£1 IsJ Ini-

Sterling

j tiation Fee for

£1 5s.

£0 10s.

£0 15s.

£13 Is.

£4

£9 Is.

JR. c. i.

$60.00

$20

$40

For present

members who

£12

£4

£8

have already

paid R. C. I.

, Initiation.

Ottp (£birrt nf % Ollitb IB

the Aimanmnrut of tl|p UtitrrraiB of
(Eattaia and a llntlri Em;itrp

THE INTERNATIONAL LABOUR
CONFERENCE IN WASHINGTON

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY S. R. PARSONS, ESQ.

Before the Empire Club, of Canada Toronto,
Wednesday, January 7, 1920

The President, MR. ARTHUR HEWITT, in introducing the
speaker, said, — Those of you who had the privilege of
attending the annual meeting some weeks ago are quite
agreed, I think, that nothing could possibly be more
encouraging. The meeting was full of good fellowship,
and at this opening meeting of the new year I want to
express to the members of the Club my sincere apprecia-
tion of the great honour you have done me in making me
your President for the coming year. I am very thank-
ful for that ; but I am going to be far more thankful for
the help and good fellowship of the Empire Club, and
particularly for the promised co-operation of Mr. Stapells.
(Hear, hear)

Gentlemen, I want this Club to be a brotherhood; I
want it to be a fellowship ; I want you to come here if it
is only to meet the other fellow. Comradeship is one of
the greatest blessings we can enjoy on earth. We are
out to advocate and support a united Empire. We must
first advocate and support a united Empire Club. (Ap-
plause) Mr. Marriott once told a little story of a pilot
on whose ship there was a sailor not quite in harmony
with the views of the pilot as to how the ship should be
run. This poor fellow didn't know any better than to
go down and try to scuttle the ship. I do not care how
much fault you find with the pilot — there will doubtless
be lots of room for it — but, Gentlemen, don't go down
below and try to scuttle the ship. All the tributes that
could possibly be paid to a President and Executive for
last year's splendid work were presented at the annual

2 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

meeting. All that words could be found to express was
said there, and yet there was not a word said too much.
In the first few days of my entering upon the duties of
this office, I realised what a human dynamo your last
year's President was. And there is something that
pleases me and will please you very much ; Mr. Stapells
has undertaken to do this year a.s much work as he did
last year, and more (hear, hear and applause), so that
unless your new President is a minus quantity, you are
going to have as great a success this year as you had
last year, and that, to me, on the night of the annual
meeting appeared to be an impossible proposition.

I think Mr. Stapells said he took twelve minutes at the
opening meeting last year. I am not going to take that
long, but I do want to remind you that there is a very
definite object in our gathering, aside from the good
fellowship and the camaraderie of which I have spoken.
As citizens of a great City, a great Country, and a great
Empire, we are all anxious to learn something new that
will be helpful to us in the discharge of our responsibility
for this great citizenship. (Applause) I can conceive
of nothing that would be more helpful to this end than
our gathering together from week to week, listening to
men who have a particular message or a particular theme
that is adaptable to and usable in our daily life. (Hear,
hear)

Gentlemen, this is not intended to be a talk-fest; it is
intended to be, if you will, a bureau of information from
which we can sift out for ourselves useful facts, and
apply them to our needs. Life is too short for us to be
absorbed these days in anything but the essential things.
There is no time, and in my judgment it constitutes an
economic waste, if time that can be well spent on the
gathering and disseminating of information for the pub-
lic welfare is spent in idle uselessness instead of active
usefulness. I want also, on the first opportunity I have,
to express what I have observed and appreciated during
the past year, namely, the general sympathetic and intel-
ligent interest taken by the press in the affairs of the
Club, and the publicity given to the Club through the

INTERNATIONAL LABOUR CONFERENCE 3

newspapers. (Hear, hear and applause) The useful-
ness of this Club can be multiplied a thousand- fold by
the hearty and sympathetic co-operation of the members
and whenever they find a message that is of special pub-
lic value, if they will cause it to be circulated among all
the people, they will be multiplying the influence of the
Empire Club and discharging a responsibility resting
upon them. (Hear, hear)

I want to tell you of an incident that looked like a dis-
appointment for our first meeting. On Tuesday morn-
ing the Chairman of our Speaker's Committee received a
telegram from Mr. Radcliffe, who was to speak to us to-
day, saying that he had assumed that the vaccination
regulations would not interfere with his getting out of
Toronto without being vaccinated. Well, that was a
good deal to assume. (Laughter) I have not been able
to assume it, and I have wanted to go across the line for
several months, but it could not be done. We tried to
persuade Mr. Radcliffe to come, and told him we had a
number of clever Doctors in our midst who would vac-
cinate him very successfully. However, he did not like
the vaccine needle and decided not to come. That dis-
appointment was of very short duration because in look-
ing over the membership of the new Executive Commit-
tee, we remembered that we had one gentleman there
who could be depended upon, not only to fill the vacant
position but to do it very effectively ; he not only could,
but we were quite sure he would. (Applause)

Mr. S. R. Parsons is among the most respected citizens
of this City, (hear, hear) and from my knowledge of
his activities and his work it is a great pleasure for me
to-day to be able to tell you that in place of Mr. Rad-
cliffe, Mr. Parsons has promised to tell us something
about the Conference held in Washington recently, which
continued for a whole month, and was attended by Mr.
Parsons. It was the first International Conference
authorized by the Treaty of Peace. It is most important
to us as citizens that we should be informed upon such
an important Conference, better informed than we could
be from the more or less general references in the public

4 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

press, and Mr. Parsons brings to us at first-hand the
report of that International Conference. I have now
much pleasure in calling upon him, and I want you to
join in a hearty welcome, because Mr. Parsons has
come to us at almost a moment's notice to take the place
of one who has had to fail us.

MR. S. R. PARSONS

Mr. President and Fellow Members of the Umpire
Club, — The warmth of your reception to-day overwhelms
me. I was asked to come and speak on account of your
disappointment in connection with Mr. Radcliffe, whom
we were all looking forward to hearing with very great
pleasure and profit. Whatever I may say this after-
noon, whether you agree with it or not, we will make
common cause in our disappointment that Mr. Radcliffe
is not here. (Applause)

When I was asked to say something about the Inter-
national Labour Conference which has just been con-
cluded in Washington, I stated that I had already spoken
to a meeting of employers a couple of weeks ago, and
had given them a report in connection with that Confer-
ence, and that I would prefer, perhaps, to take another
subject, such as the eight-hour day, and speak in some
off-hand fashion about it. However, it was thought that
as but few of those here to-day would have heard me
the other day, and as many have said that from news-
papers and magazines they have obtained but an imper-
fect view of that Conference and its work, it was thought
that it would be better for me to deal with that question.

I think that possibly my attitude in connection with the
chief matter which came up at the Conference has been
misunderstood — that of the eight-hour day. Let me say
at the outset, therefore, that in the plant with which I
am connected we have in large measure the eight-hour
day, and that in no section of the plant do workers work
longer than forty-nine and a half hours a week; so you
will see I have not spoken in any selfish manner or be-
cause of interests with which I was connected. I be-
lieve, first and foremost of all, that the welfare of the

INTERNATIONAL LABOUR CONFERENCE 5

worker is the chief consideration. (Hear, hear) I
believe that the time has come when we can all say, with
that great novelist, Charles Dickens, "When men and
women seem by one consent to open their shut-up hearts
freely and to think of people around them as though
they really were fellow passengers to the grave, and not
another race of creatures bound on other journeys," this
is a rational view of the relations which should be sus-
tained between employer and employee. (Applause)
However, I fear that in these days, if we followed all
that was said by certain labour leaders, many of them
extremists, we would feel that we were reaching a point
rather rapidly when men felt that there was no longer any
necessity to toil or to spin.

Of course the eight-hour day in itself is not the great
question. We all believe, fully and completely, that
where men work hard, where the duties are arduous and
take out of a man a great deal of his physical and mental
vigour, the hours should not be as long as in other occu-
pations ; otherwise the welfare of the worker is bound to
suffer. It is the universal eight-hour day that is objected
to — I was going to say particularly by employers of
labour; but I think many of us will feel that the uni-
versal eight-hour day, as it is sought to be applied in
certain quarters, is a thing that is going to bring the
world into a condition of far greater need than it is in at
present.

In the month of September, in Ottawa, we had a
national Industrial Conference. At that Conference
there were represented first of all the workers, the so-
called workers of the country. I do not like that term
"workers," because it separates certain classes of people
who work, and I claim to be just as much of a worker as
any man living — (hear, hear and applause) — and I hope
I shall always be a worker until the time comes to shuffle
off, because I think I shall have a better time right up to
that event, and possibly thereafter, if I do my work as
well as I can. (Laughter and applause) At that Con-
ference we had represented the so-called workers, the
employers of all classes including manufacturers, build-

6 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

ers, miners, even some farmers, though they were not
very much in evidence then. Lumbermen and other sea-
sonal industries were also represented. Then we had a
third class composed of representatives of governments,
municipalities, and others. At that Conference we
studied very carefully the eight-hour day question, and
all the employers' representatives agreed that they could
not vote for the eight-hour day without giving it greater
consideration. What they did was to join in a motion
asking the Government to appoint a Royal Commission
that would give thorough and earnest study to this ques-
tion to see how it would apply to all our industries in
Canada from sea to sea, and to the workers themselves ;
on this Commission should be represented an equal num-
ber of employees and employers, and then, when its
report was brought before the Government, we would
have something to work on rather than dealing with the
question in any haphazard manner. I was therefore fully
fortified in taking the position I did in Washington, on
account of the Conference at Ottawa.

People say, "We have pretty much an eight-hour day
in Toronto and other places ; what difference does it
make?" I do not know that we have any figures that
are actually available covering statistics in Canada as to
the eight-hour day, but we are very much as the United
States are in such matters, and the United States census
of 1914 shows that 11.8% of the seven million industrial
workers there worked forty-eight hours per week. That
is, less than 12% of all the industrial workers of the
United States, in 1914, worked forty-eight hours a week
and less. It is supposed by those who have followed
this matter very carefully that this proportion has in-
creased, and that to-day probably 20% of the industrial
workers of the United States work forty-eight hours a
week — I speak of workers, not "I won't workers" (I.W.
W.) (Laughter)

It is sometimes said that there are two million railroad
workers alone in the United States, but in a report issued
since the Washington Conference by Director-General
Hynes of the United States Railways, the statistics for

INTERNATIONAL LABOUR CONFERENCE 7

July — the latest that there are — shows that while the run-
ning trades in the railroads are supposed to have an
eight-hour day, the average time actually worked was
forty-three hours. Now, what does this mean? It
means that in some cases the workers desire an eight-
hour day as a basic time in which to work, and that
beyond that eight-hour day they get additional pay for
additional hours worked. Other workers, again, really
feel that they do not want to work more than eight hours
a day ; they want more leisure, and some of them do not
work that long. Let me read to you a statement which
Tom Mann, the great Labour Leader, gave out the other
day in Britain in speaking of the fact that he thought
there would not be work enough to go around in parti-
cular trades. He says : — "Two days a week free from
toil, the other days to be of six hours, is a practical level-
headed proposal, and when applied it will secure a higher
standard of life with more leisure and higher producing
power." I cannot follow some of these statements very
well ; I cannot quite understand how that is to come, but
he adds, "Higher producing power, better educational
facilities, will carry us near to the full solution of the
labour problem."

Well, Gentlemen, you will want to know something of
the International Labour Conference, and I have before
me what is in the nature of a report rather than an
address, but I am sure you will be interested in portions
of it which I will give you. First of all let me say
that the labour portions of the Treaty of Peace were
worked out by a Commission. They are not a part of
the Treaty of Peace except in the sense that they were
accepted. The Commission was composed of delegates
from nine nations — United States, Great Britain, France,
Italy, Japan, Belgium, Cuba, Poland and Czecho-Slovakia.
All those countries joined. Mr. Samuel Gompers, of
the United States, was appointed President of this Com-
mission, whose findings were adopted with some changes
at the Congress. It is interesting to know, in passing,
that the French and Italian delegates wanted to have
Agriculture included in their programme, as well as

8 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Industry, but in this they were unsuccessful. Now, as
organized Labour quite correctly speaks of itself as a
class, I ask you why any one class should be included in
the League of Nations and the Treaty of Peace more
than any other class. I cannot understand why. I
think I am stating what is the generally accepted view
when I say that the view presented by organized Labour
was that, if provisions of this nature were not included
in the Treaty of Peace, there would be anarchy and even
revolution in the different countries of the world. These
provisions, however, were included, and I would like to
draw attention to what has been said in the Senate of
the United States concerning them.

Hon. Senator Thomas of Colorado, speaking of what
he terms the impossibility of the nations of the world
joining in unanimous regulations concerning Labour, etc.,
says, "Class legislation is deplorable in domestic jurisdic-
tions; it will prove intolerable when it becomes interna-
tional." Then he goes on to say that if, in the words,
"Industrial Wage Earners of the World," you include
any class — suppose you included farmers, who number
13,500,000 in the United States as compared to about
4,000,000 of organized wage earners — the provisions
would apply to the farmers equally well as they apply to
the labour people, but that there would be such an outcry
upon the part of the United States citizens and all the
world, if farmers were included, that at once such a pro-
vision would become ineffective. His reasoning is as
follows : — Why should the labour people be included ?
Many Senators, in speaking on this question, feel that
even Part 4 of the Treaty does not go far enough to pro-
tect the United States. Possibly some of you are so
busy that you have not read Part 4, but it is of great
interest to note that in the Treaty itself the United States
is exempt from so many questions that you would think
they would be almost glad to sign the Treaty at once.
Just to make clear what the provisions are, I will read
that part : —

"The United States reserves to itself exclusively the right to
decide what questions are within its domestic jurisdiction and

INTERNATIONAL LABOUR CONFERENCE 9

declares that all domestic and political questions relating wholly
or in part to its internal affairs, including immigration, labour,
coastwise traffic, the tariff, commerce, the suppression of traffic
in women and children and in opium and any other dangerous
drugs, and all other domestic questions, are solely within the
jurisdiction of the United States and are not, under this Treaty,
to be submitted in any way either to arbitration or to the con-
sideration of the Council or of the Assembly of the League of
Nations or any agency thereof, or to the decision or recom-
mendation of any other Power."

There you have wide and sweeping reservations, and
yet the United States does not consider that those pro-
visions are ample and sufficient to protect them so that
to-day, as you know, they are busy at work on the Treaty,
and while they have not accepted it, it seems to be the
belief of those in touch with senators and public men of
the United States that within a very short time the Treaty
will be accepted. However, there will be reservations
which will protect them in all domestic matters, and it
will apply more or less to questions of war and peace. I
think there is no doubt in the minds of the public men
of the United States, as far as I can judge from speak-
ing to a large number of them, that the Treaty will very
shortly be ratified with those exceptions.

It has also been said in the Senate that those interna-
tional disputes will be countless as the sands of the sea
once this Treaty is ratified. For instance, if the Horse-
shoers' Union in Melbourne, Australia, feels that the
United States Government has been derelict in its observ-
ance of one of those Covenants, it may cable their
officials indicating its grievance, upon which the United
States will be respectfully asked to show cause why the
complaint of the Horse-shoers' Union should not be
affirmatively considered. (Laughter)

Now, as to the Conference itself, the regulations set
forth that it would be held in Washington in October,
and should be the first one of similar annual conferences.
The regulations provide that each country participating
should send four delegates, two of them representing the
Government, one the Employers of the country and one
the Employees of the country. These delegates were

allowed to have not more than two advisers for each of
the five leading questions on the agenda ; that is, outside
of the Japanese delegation, which was unusually large,
the four delegates had about twenty advisers altogether ;
and in the Conference where great matters were coming
forward and where it was impossible to be in two or three
places where business was being transacted at the same
time, you will at once see the wisdom of having advisers
so that at the time any great questions were being dis-
cussed, they would be soon at hand and the delegate could
talk over with his own advisers what particular action
they would take.

Canada's Delegation consisted of Hon. Senator Robert-
son and Hon. Mr. Rowell, representing the Dominion
Government; your speaker representing the Employers
of Canada and Mr. P. M. Draper representing the Em-
ployees. The delegates and advisers from Canada, all
of whose names have appeared in the Press, numbered
twenty-six. On account of the fact that the United
States was not officially represented, the Hon. Mr. Rowell
and Senator Robertson felt that they were under an
obligation to welcome to this Continent and entertain the
delegates to the Conference in various ways, and they
certainly earned a well-merited tribute of praise for
their actions in this regard. (Applause) Canada will
be much better known in foreign countries on account of
the social duties that were so well performed by the Gov-
ernment delegates, assisted to some extent by their asso-
ciates. I think I can also speak well of the Labour dele-
gates,— Mr. Draper and Mr. Tom Moore headed them —
and they and others, as we all know, are very sane and
sensible men, and we all felt that it was a credit to have
such splendid representatives of Labour at the Confer-
ence. (Applause) Before we pass on, however, I
would like to say in reference to my friend Mr. Tom
Moore, with whom I generally agree — for he and I are
always good friends — that when he goes to the newly-
formed Government of Ontario and says that Labour
does not desire to have included in any programme of
legislation the recommendations of the Royal Commis-

INTERNATIONAL LABOUR CONFERENCE 11

sion which investigated police matters — in other words
that policemen should be free to join in the labour organ-
izations, if they desire to do so, — then he has reached a
point where we would not agree. I do not believe that
there is a man in this room that will think our policemen
ought to be in any way affiliated in organizations which
could possibly result in their being less independent in
performing their obligations to the public. (Loud ap-
plause)

There were thirty-nine Nations represented in the
Conference, and delegates and advisers made a total num-
ber of about 250. The meetings of the Conference were
held in the magnificent Pan-American Building erected
some years ago by Mr. Andrew Carnegie with the help
of the South American Republics as well as the United
States. The delegates were seated according to coun-
tries at long tables, each delegate being permitted to have
two advisers just in his rear. The other advisers were
seated elsewhere in the Hall. Mr. Wilson, the Secretary
of Labour in the United States Administration, took the
Chair and gave the opening address, in which he spoke of
Moses as the first walking-delegate of the .Brick-makers
of Israel. (Laughter) He emphasised the necessity
of proceeding by slow process of experiment. Later,
Mr. Wilson was appointed President of the Conference,
although his country was not officially represented. The
United States was asked to send official delegates, but
Mr. Samuel Gompers, representing Labour, was the only
one who appeared even temporarily. The official lan-
guages used were French and English — I should say
English and French, as it was found that there were
eighteen delegates speaking Spanish, but they were all
familiar with French. It is said that more countries and
languages were represented in this Conference than at
any gathering hitherto held in the world's history. The
President of the United States being ill, the Conference
had the pleasure of hearing an address from Vice-Presi-
dent Marshall. Elsewhere Mr. Marshall used this strik-
ing phrase, "I want an industrial democracy, but we are
not going to get one until we have an industrious democ-

12 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

racy.'' (Hear, hear) The only entertainment which
was accorded to delegates by the United States was a
trip on the President's Yacht to Mount Vernon, Wash-
ington's old home, and return. The plate on the machin-
ery bears ample evidence to the fact that they think
British boats are good boats. (Loud applause)

The Employer delegates entertained each other at din-
ner to a considerable extent, in fact almost every night, so
that they got pretty well acquainted and understood bet-
ter the many conditions governing their activities in the
various countries 0f the world. The Employers held
meetings every morning in the large Navy Euilding near
the Pan-American Building, and at those meetings there
was much frankness in our discussion and in our talks.
I may say that I think this view generally prevailed — it
was spoken quite openly by the delegates of European
Countries — they said this labour legislation, this whole
programme, is being forced upon us and our govern-
ments, first of all by the workers themselves from inside,
and then by outsiders, largely socialistic, who are press-
ing upon the workers. They said quite frankly, "Now
we do not believe in much of this proposed legislation ;
we do not think it is good for the workers themselves
and we do not think it is good for industry; we have
been forced into it however, and we feel compelled to
support it." Quite a number of them were frank enough
to say to me that if they were in our position, in the
position of Canada, on this continent, they would cer-
tainly try to keep out of this programme of legislation as
long as possible, as they did not believe it wise, espe-
cially in the interests of a new and rapidly developing
country like Canada. However, as one delegate said,
"being in the soup ourselves, we naturally like to get
others into it, you know, and we would like to see the
United States and Canada join in."

The chief item on the agenda was the application of
the principle of the eight-hour day or forty-eight hour
week. This question was introduced by the Right Hon.
Mr. Barnes of Great Britain, a very sane man. Although
all of us could not agree with him. we were charmed with

INTERNATIONAL LABOUR CONFERENCE 13

his personality. If it had not been for the smallpox
epidemic he would have been here and given us an
address at this or some other Club. Mr. Barnes stated
that in Great Britain the men were promised during the
war that, if they would remain loyal, they should have
shorter hours and better conditions when the war was
over. He spoke of this understanding as a bond that
must now be fulfilled. He further stated that this was
not a proposition for a mere basic eight-hour day with
additional pay for additional hours; what the work peo-
ple wanted was more leisure, not pay. It is interesting
to note that the Labour Leader of France, Mr. Jewell,
said the workers were not in favour of overtime even in
building up the devastated areas of France and Bel-
gium; that they did not want to work overtime in any
way. Mr. Barnes admitted there were difficulties in
bringing forward in all countries uniform Labour legis-
lation, but thought this could be overcome very largely
by the spirit of good-will. Later, however, he made a
very notable admission when, speaking of the effect of
the reduction of hours in Japan, he said: "If you bring
Japan down to the same level as other countries — and we
all know that the hours of Labour are too long in Japan,
they are shockingly long, and unfair burdens are placed
upon the workers both men and women and children, as
they are in all Eastern Countries — you would be asking
Japan to reduce her production 60$?, and you would be
asking other countries to reduce theirs probably by
about 10%."

To digress for a moment, I should say that the Em-
ployers' delegate of France, M. Carrie, stated that, since
the working hours in France had been reduced by law
from ten to eight hours a day, there had been a corre-
sponding reduction in output. Now, this gentleman is
one of the first manufacturers in France, a public-
spirited man who was charged by Mr. Hoover with the
distribution of food products in the devastated areas, so
you will see that he is a man who speaks with some
authority and with knowledge backing his statement, and
he speaks from the standpoint of a man whose words

mean something. He, however, stated that many work-
ers themselves have become thoroughly dissatisfied with
the law, and were working eight hours in their regular
occupations, then putting in an hour or two at special
work. When I got back from the Ottawa Conference,
I was coming down in one of Mr. Fleming's cars, and
the conductor said to me, "You have got back from
Ottawa, Mr. Parsons; what about the eight-hour day?"
I said, "Well, that was passed at the Conference." He
said, "Well, I don't believe in it." I asked why, and he
replied, "Now, take my case ; I start out early in the
morning; I finish my work early in the afternoon; and
then I have just got to sit and look at myself for the
rest of the day." (Laughter) And he went on to say,
"Now, I cannot do that ; what I do is take on extra work
in the afternoon, for two reasons, first because I cannot
be idle, and next because I need the money." Is not
that a sensible man ?

This question of the eight-hour day was referred to a
Commission of fifteen which, after sitting for many days,
brought in a draft convention, or bill as we call it. Now,
Gentlemen, I must hurry through, and I will finish in ten
minutes or go on a little longer just depending upon your
interest in this subject. (Voices: Go on) I may say
that when this question came to a vote, I felt that, as
representing the Employers of Canada, I should ask to
have placed upon the minutes the objections which I
understood the Employers themselves would have voiced
had they been there, and I will just read them to you : —

"While in many industries, the eight-hour day is already in
operation, especially in the building trades and in manufactur-
ing where the work is laborious, yet the general application of
the shorter working day would, according to actual experience,
greatly lessen the total production. At the present time when
the Government of the country is calling upon labourers to
increase their output in order to meet the heavy national obliga-
tions, nothing should be done which would tend to hinder them
in their efforts. Only by increased production can the cost of
living be reduced to all classes. To ignore this fundamental
principle is to blind our eyes to actual facts. Even Mr. Apple-
ton, the President of the International Federation of Trade
Unions, points out that phrases and catch-words are everywhere

INTERNATIONAL LABOUR CONFERENCE 15

taking the place of production. He says, unless the world pro-
duces it cannot live. He says the State is often described as a
ship ; to-day the ship is on the lee-shore, and all hands must
work at maximum speed if she is to be saved from utter wreck.
Well, having regard to world-wide interests, it must be remem-
bered that Canada is a young and undeveloped country. The
attempt to put her upon the same footing as old-world countries
with entirely different conditions is like placing a young and
vigorous giant on the same footing as a man advanced in life.
We should have the opportunity of directing our own life and
managing our own affairs to suit our circumstances, and if we
can achieve more in this way as a nation, it is surely not only
our privilege but our duty to do so. Why should our national
life and development be dwarfed? An ancient philosopher has
well said, 'That which is not well for the bee-hive, cannot be
well for the bee.' The compulsory reduction of hours militates
against the establishment of new and small industries, and if the
working man is to be hampered in liis efforts to rise, a serious
blow is struck at the national life of a young and rapidly devel-
oping country. The attempt was made in the Eight-hour Day
Committee of this Conference to include in the draft convention
all purely commercial undertakings as well as industrial, such as
wholesale and retail stores, banks, etc. This proposition did not
carry a majority in favour of it, but it will be considered again
at a later Conference. It has also been announced that Agri-
culture has already been included in the programme of some
countries proposing to come under this legislation. Evidently
what is aimed at is an attempt to drive all the workers of the
world like a flock of sheep into the eight-hour pen regardless
of the world's requirements. It is not suggested for a moment
that a general acceptance of the eight-hour day will settle now
or permanently our social and industrial problems including
hours of work. Under the proposed legislation, Governments
will be called upon to deal with economic questions to a much
greater extent than ever before. It is quite conceivable that
influences are likely to be brought to bear upon politicians from
one direction or another in connection with legislation and the
administration thereof which would not make for national
soundness or prosperity. There is much truth in the statement
that a Government governs best which governs least."

I did say that if it can be demonstrated that the eight-
hour day is sound economically as applied to Canada,
and in the interests of all classes including the workers, I
feel safe in saying that the manufacturers and I believe
also the Employers generally will be glad to co-operate in
bringing it into being.

And I say in closing: — It is. generally recognized that
unless the United States accepts similar legislation, it
2

16 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

would be placing an unfair burden upon Canadian Em-
ployers, and the entire country would be bound by the
terms of the proposed Convention.

This Convention, as I have already intimated to you,
passed by an overwhelming vote. I was going to deal
with it at length, but I have not time, yet I will note in
passing that Hon. Mr. Rowell's remarks made clear that,
speaking for himself and Senator Robertson as repre-
senting the Government, we are going to vote in favour
of the eight-hour day because upon the Government rests
the responsibility of finally dealing with the question,
and that the Government of Canada, having accepted
and ratified the Treaty of Peace, considers it is bound
to carry out the Labour Provisions, although you will
understand that in view of what occurred at the Confer-
ence at Washington, those Provisions respecting Labour
have to go before the Government of each country con-
cerned, and there be ratified before they can become
effective. If Mr. Rowell correctly represents the opinion
of the Dominion and Provincial Governments, no doubt
his views will carry.

We remember what a magnificent address he gave us
in this matter a few weeks ago, touching in general the
work of the Conference and the great questions connected
therewith. Mr. Rowell said further that Canada didn't
wait for the United States to enter the war, so in this
case we would not wait for the United States to agree to
the Labour Provisions of the Treaty. This all sounds
very well, but in view of the fact that it is generally con-
ceded that Labour legislation devolves upon the Pro-
vinces and not the Dominion, it would be a great pity
for our reputation if this were simply "passing the buck"
from the Dominion to the Provinces. If this should
happen to be the case, it would not be the first time in
the history of our Dominion that such has been done.
However, should it occur in this case, of course it would
be an additional proof of our moral leadership. (Laugh-
ter) If it is ascertained that the Dominion has juris-
diction,— this is a point to which I call particular atten-
tiqn — will it deliberately turn from its recent campaign

INTERNATIONAL LABOUR CONFERENCE 17

utterances on an avowed policy of production and thrift?
On the other hand, if the Provinces alone are competent
to deal with Labour legislation, and Quebec or Nova
Scotia or any other Province does not pass the proposed
eight-hour day convention, will such Province or Pro-
vinces be boycotted?

I think you will all agree that our exchange situation
of to-day has proven that we cannot be altogether inde-
pendent of our great neighbour on the south. It was
the pronounced opinion of at least one Canadian Labour
representative at the Conference, as well as of some Pro-
vincial Government representatives, that Canada could
not afford to ignore the action of the United States in
this matter of working hours of the day.

Now just let me pass on and close hurriedly. When
it is considered that there were motions and propositions
'advocating the application of the eight-hour day to Com-
merce and Agriculture, and that in one convention Agri-
culture was actually included by an amendment carried in
the Conference, it will be seen that the general proposi-
tion is to have all the workers of the world tied up to
an eight-hour day. In the next Conference, it is my
humble judgment that they at least will carry the question
of the inclusion of Commerce, and possibly Agriculture.
In fact a motion was presented to include Commerce and
Agriculture as coming under the eight-hour day in the
next Conference, and it obtained a vote of forty-four for
and nine against. So many refrained from voting that
the total vote of sixty required was not reached. It is a
fearful shrinkage and reduction that might thus be
brought about. Is it a wise thing that by legislative
effort all workers using hands and brain should be treated
as having interests opposed to the rest of society? Are
we rapidly approaching the time when by the applica-
tion of the eight-hour day to all classes of workers, there
will be brought about conditions as set forth by the Mas-
ter of the Dominion Grange recently when he stated that
it would mean butter at $1.00 a pound, potatoes at $2.00
a peck, wheat $5.00 a bushel, milk 30c. a quart, etc. ?
. In the United States and in France, I talked with

18 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

leading business men and others, and they stated that the
United States found it necessary twenty years ago to
regulate Capital that was then assuming a menacing
attitude in forming Trusts which were believed to be not
in the interests of the country as a whole. They further
stated that now they were determined not to have an
autocracy of Labour, and that the United States would
regulate Labour so that the people as a whole would not
be brought under the unfair domination of either Capital
or Labour. They desired to be perfectly fair, and would
give Labour its full rights, but that recent Strikes like
the Boston Policemen's Strike, the Steel Strike, and then
the Coal Strike, had led them to see that the rights of the
public must be guarded.

I have not time to deal with the other matters that
came up, but let me say in closing, in a general way, that
the other Conventions were those in which we practi-
cally all agreed. They were of a humanitarian character,
and there was very little discussion upon them. We felt
that they were wise and right, and therefore generally
speaking there was agreement upon them. The pro-
posed legislation, as I understand it, is an attempt to
apply the principles of Unionism to all the world's work.

I would like to quote a word or two from the Master
of the National Grange in the United States who said
recently: — "There is to-day too much tendency among
our people to Class endeavour — Class thinking, Class
legislation. The interest of the Nation demands the
destruction of such unworthy ideas, whether they be
voiced by the Labour Unions or a group of Farmers."

Gentlemen, I think you will all agree with that — that
to-day the curse of Canada as well as other countries is
that we are divided up into Classes, that we think in
Classes, and work in Classes, and agitate in Classes, in-
stead of standing together for and emphasizing our unity
and the fact that all Classes of the world should realize
that they have interests in common. I said to my friend
Mr. Tom Moore, down at the Washington Conference
when we were sitting next to each other one day, "Mr.
Moore, you and I will some day get together on this

INTERNATIONAL LABOUR CONFERENCE 19

platform; we will say, 'What is good for the Country
at large? What is good for the Nation? — and will de-
clare that what is good for the Nation and what is good
for the Country, is going to be good for the Manufactur-
ers and all Employers, and all Labour.' " And that is
where we need to get to-day, Gentlemen. (Loud and
continued applause)

The President expressed the thanks of the Club to Mr.
Parsons for his very instructive address.

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT

ADDRESSES DELIVERED BY REV. DR. CODY AND
MR. J. H. GUNDY

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,
Thursday, January 15, 1920

MR. J. H. GUNDY

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, — Some one said the other
day that when he wrote the word "campaign" now, he
wrote it without the "g". I think that probably ex-
presses the first attitude of us all when someone with a
smile and the most ingratiating manner that he can com-
mand, walks into our office and suggests that we have a
small part in the new campaign. As the boys say, we
are pretty well fed up; and so, if there is to be a For-
ward Movement, an inter-church national campaign,
there has got to be a pretty good reason for it in these
days to command the support of the people of Canada,
and because we know that it is commanding the support
of the strongest men in the country, we feel that it is
worth our while to sit down and see what it is all about
and see if their judgment for once has gone astray or
whether it is sound.

It is always easier to destroy than to build. We all
have the greatest admiration for the President of our
sister Republic, but I fancy that he, as well as the whole
world, will now say that he under-estimated the size of
his problem when he sailed across the sea to make the
world safe for democracy. The world is not safe for
democracy, although the rubbish of militarism and
tyranny that was represented by Prussia has been
destroyed.

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT 21

,Our men from Canada and from other parts of the
Empire and from the United States and from France
did a thorough job. They destroyed the Prussian
machine. There is not anything left of it except the
spirit of selfishness that was the basis of it ; and that
spirit of selfishness is here in Canada, and it is in China
and Japan and everywhere, and wherever it is it is a
curse.

There is only one man that has found the recipe for
making the world safe for democracy and decency and
liberty, and that is the Man of Nazareth. Europe has
been cleared of the rubbish ; the ground is fallow, and the
responsibility is upon every man whose bones do not lie
in Flanders' fields to see that in the waste places a great
structure follows. Some of us heard Sherwood Eddy
talk about the situation in China the other day. He met
the groups from the south and from the north, and they
discussed the future of China and would like to have a
democracy. Why can they not have one? Because
there is not the spirit of unselfishness and honour that
makes our public men work their heads off, night and
day, year after year. You do not find that, where you do
not find Christianity. If the world is to be a safe place,
it has ffot to be a Christian place. Why, you would not
get anybody trying to sell bonds or machinery or anything
unless for cash, except where the people have got the
standards of Christianity ; for without them it isn't safe
to do business. You are taking a chance, if you have
any relations with people who have not got our standards.
It is true you can, in a limited way, do business with them
but it has got to be on a cash basis, and you never know-
when you are in trouble from a purely business stand-
point. The standards that make Canada a safe place to
do business in must be set up throughout the whole world,
and it is a good business for Canadians to invest in the
establishment of Christianity all over the earth, including
Canada.

This country is getting pretty well off, although the
Government is in debt to us for a couple of billion dol-
lars. We have saved in the last five vears a billion dol-

22 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

lars that we have put in the savings' banks in addition to
saving two billions to put into war bonds ; in addition to
piling up the resources of Insurance Companies and Loan
Companies and all sorts of investments, we have paid off
many millions of dollars which we owed to Britain. Our
farmers have paid off their mortgages to a tremendous
extent. Our great industrial institutions, that were in
difficult positions in 1913, now have tremendous surpluses.
The general condition of the business people of Canada
is very much improved. The sons of the present genera-
tion begin where their fathers left off and in an entirely
different condition from that where their fathers began.
There is danger to any country under an influx of sud-
den wealth, and that is the danger that faces Canada. It
is the basis of a great deal of unrest. It is not a good
thing for the boys and the girls of this generation to grow
up with lots of easy money. The working men see that ;
everyone feels that. Now, there is only one safe place to
invest the surplus wealth that is being piled up in Canada
and that is in the unselfish establishment of Christianity
in Canada and all over the world. (Applause) The
money that you invest in that way will not harm your son ;
what you save up and hand to him may. It is a pretty
good way to invest your money.

Then our self respect demands that we change our
basis of living. We would like to forget about the war
and treat that as an historical incident — as someone is
said to have regarded it who should have known better.
We would all like to forget about it,. but we cannot forget
about a thing that has taken fifty thousand of the best
men in Canada. It can't be done. We cannot face those
men on the street who fought and lay in dirty trenches,
who endured all they endured, and forget about the war
— it can't be done ! What we have got to do to-day is to
face these men in our offices, in our homes, on the street,
in the churches, in the lodges. Everywhere, these men
face us and, while they do not say it in words, their very
presence and the whole spirit of sacrifice of the great
war which keeps ringing in our ears, seems to say : "Such
men as these died to make Canada a better place and the

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT 23

world a better place. What are we doing to make Canada
and the world a better place ?" We cannot get away from
it and we do not want to get away from it. (Hear, hear)
That will explain to us a thing that was rather interesting
when I noticed it the other day. I picked up the morn-
ing paper and read that the President of one of our great
institutions had made a very illuminating statement the
day before at his annual meeting with regard to the finan-
cial situation, an institution with which he had been con-
nected since 1884. Well, it was a fine address, but I
knew he wasn't at the meeting for he was down in
Montreal digging up $50,000 subscriptions for the For-
ward Movement, while the annual meeting of his own
institution was going on here in Toronto. I heard that
same man say with regard to a certain thing that he was
worrying about and struggling with, "I will never take a
responsibility like that again." He said, if I hadn't been
able to get that thing through, I would have been ill.
The whole strength of men in these days is going into
doing everything they can do to make this old Canada of
ours a decent place and to make the world a safe place.
(Applause)

There is a little preacher away back near Bobcaygeon
somewhere, and when his old College President met him
and asked him how he was getting on he said, "I never
worked so hard in my life as I am working this year."
Why? "Because this programme of the Forward Move-
ment puts it up to me every minute and I daren't lose a
second in putting this thing over." A letter comes in
from another place away down in the corner of Western
Ontario, from a little country church of two or three
hundred people, and they say, "We have raised our ob-
jective of $3,800 ; we want to get rid of that and concen-
trate on the spiritual end of this campaign." These are
illustrations of what is taking place in Canada and they
are characteristically Canadian. The people of Canada
generally have the same ideals that were exemplified by
our men overseas, and this campaign of the Forward
Movement gives us an opportunity to work, to give of
our money, to give of our time and our organizing ability

24 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

and to give to the limit for the betterment of the land
that has been bought and paid for with its citizens by
the blood of those who have made the great sacrifice.

The tearing down of a great, monstrous machine like
Prussia is an extremely important and an extremely
spectacular piece of work. The building-up of the struc-
ture of civilization through the ages and making it more
Christian and more free is a vastly greater though a much
less spectacular piece of work ; and the difference is that
it is your job and mine, and not the other fellow's. So
we find, as a matter of coincidence, that the Church of
England almost spontaneously began the campaign for
the Forward Movement, and the Presbyterians and
Methodists and Baptists found they were working on the
idea and that their people demanded they be led forward.
These bodies came together and they formed a common
campaign which is now going forward and which will
culminate in a financial drive in the second week of
February. With regard to the spiritual objectives I will
not speak, not because they are not equally or more im-
portant, but because others can speak of them better
than I.

So far as the financial drive is concerned it has three
main branches, education, pensions for the aged ministers,
and missions. Now, is it not absolutely vital, Gentle-
men, that if the Church, if Christianity, is to be strong,
its leaders, its workers — preachers and young men, whe-
ther in the ministry or in business, or wherever they may
be, shall be well instructed and grounded and know what
they are talking about. You cannot have your colleges
too strong in these days. The minister of the Gospel,
the lawyer in the court, and the business man in his office,
each has got to know, in order that he may give adequate
leadership in these days. What is the basis of Bolshev-
ism? Ignorance. You couldn't get this assembly of
people into Bolshevism, but you take a poor, mis-informed
man from the far parts of Russia, who knows nothing
about the advantages of liberty and freedom and ordered
government, and he easily becomes the victim of that
sort of thing. So our leadership must be strong. We

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT 25

must have strong educational influence, and accordingly
a substantial part of this campaign is for education, for
paying off the debts of colleges, for making them
stronger, for giving us adequate leadership.

What about the pensions for the old and aged minis-
ters? They get, I suppose from $300, $400, $500 or,
$800 possibly in certain cases, after thirty or forty or
fifty years of labour on salaries which, as you know, en-
able them to just barely live, and, in these days of higher
prices, I do not know how on earth they get along at all.
Now, if we have got any respect for ourselves at all,
which we have; if we mean anything when we talk of
Christianity or civilization even, if we believe it is a good
thing to have a church in the community, if we would
rather live in Canada than India or China, I think the
least we can do is to make the old age of these men rea-
sonably safe, and the amounts of money that are pro-
vided for that purpose are not too much — not too much.

Then with regard to missions, we have found that the
perils of the seas are not sufficient to shut us off from
Japan, from China, from Russia. We have found that
the only way to have a comfortable Canada is to have a
decent world, and you can check it up as far as you like.
You may not believe in Christianity as such ; but as a
business proposition, look at the countries where Chris-
tianity is strong and look at the countries where there is
no Christianity, and see whether you think it is a good
investment to make this world a Christian world.

If it is not, we had better close up our churches and
play golf on Sunday, all day long and all week long, and
do something else in the winter time and quit this Chris-
tianity fooling; for if it isn't good enough for the China-
man and the Jap, I don't want any of it. I mean that
Christianity is a strong and vital force in the life of the
world, or it is no good. If it is strong, it is strong
enough to conquer those nations of intelligent men and
women as it was strong enough to conquer old Britain
in the ancient days. I am sure that the considered judg-
ment of the people of Canada is that Christianity is a
worth-while thing, that it is a virile thing, and that it

26 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

will make of those countries, countries worth while in
the highest sense, countries with whom we can trade
and with whom we can co-operate for the advancement
of the world.

We have got some of the cleanest cut, cleverest, best
educated men that this country ever produced in its col-
leges over there in those countries, and they are estab-
lishing hospitals but they haven't got adequate equip-
ment ; they are establishing churches and schools, trying
to educate and teach and propagate Christianity, and we
are not giving them the tools to do it with and it is a
shame. If they are prepared to give their lives, which
are just as good as ours, I see no reason why they should
not live in the same kind of comfort as we do. They
chose this other harder, isolated course, and the least we
can do is to give them the tools with which to work, to
give them medical equipment, to give them hospital equip-
ment, to give them educational equipment, so that they
can do a first-class job fn the work they are undertaking.

Now, so far as business men are concerned there are
two things that we can do. They are very considerable
things and we know how to do them, but it is a matter of
whether we will or whether we won't. In the first place
we can give our money on a scale which we have never
done before, and we ought to do it. It is being done,
Gentlemen, and it will be done in this campaign. The
next thing we can do is to put at the service of this
campaign the organizing ability of the business people of
Canada. It is not enough to say to the Minister, "This
is a fine thing, go ahead with it." There is no country
on the face of the earth where the people have the ability
to organize themselves, where they have demonstrated
their ability to put things over, where they have shown
they know how to co-operate for a great purpose, as the
people of Canada have shown. Let us put all we have
into this campaign in the way of organizing ability, in the
way of thought and energy, and there can be no doubt
as to its success. (Applause)

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT 27

REV. H. J. CODY, D.D., LL.D.

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, — I think the fact that a
great Christian Forward Movement should be the subject
of discussion before the Canadian Club and the Empire
Club of the City of Toronto in one week is itself a mat-
ter of the greatest and most far reaching significance.
You recognize that this whole enterprise is well worth
your consideration and your action thereon. It takes us
all back to the days before the War when the Laymen's
Missionary Movement appeared above the horizon and
was translated into vigorous action. The presence of my
friend Mr. Rowell here at this board to-day (applause)
is an additional reminder of the great part he played in
the Laymen's Missionary Movement in the years gone
by. That movement instituted an enlarged scale of
Christian giving throughout the whole Church of Canada
and I am sure that this new movement, that is the old
under a new and, shall we say, even a fairer form, will
inaugurate another advance and another enlarged scale
of giving.

First of all may I say that, as this is called an after-
the war movement, we do well to remember that we did
all learn through the War certain lessons that can never
very well be forgotten and that must be translated into
national and ecclesiastical life. We learned, for example,
something of the relative values of things. Thousands
and hundreds of thousands of men put ease and wealth
and home and comfort behind them and chose, in place
of these, certain great spiritual and moral ideals. They
chose hardness and duty and patriotism and sacrifice.
They put the immaterial higher than the material, the
spiritual higher than the sensual. They have taught us
forever that the most important thing in a nation is its
soul. Will the nation's soul be kept alive ? In the long
run it was the morale of our nation and the other allied
nations that won the war. (Hear, hear)

A second lesson we all learned, and now to be trans-
lated afresh into action, was the result of discipline. No
individual during the War was allowed to go his own

self-pleasing way. /Every man whether at home or over
seas had to subordinate his own personal inclinations to
the good will and well-being of the whole. We are
surely not going to forget in a period of lawless self-
pleasing that profound lesson of national discipline.
Then we learned the lesson of co-operation. One of the
great watchwords of the War days was the word "Com-
radeship." Surely we are called on to-day as citizens,
and as Christian citizens, to practice afresh those lessons
of co-operation instead of competition, those lessons of
unity instead of division, the great lesson of comrade-
ship instead of the practice of inter-sectional moral or
ecclesiastical warfare.

Then during the War there was no place allowed to the
idler. We all had to work hard. We must not forget
that lesson at our national and religious peril. -We are
living in an age that ought to be for everyone a strenuous
age, an age that should be full of good solid hard work.
There is no room in Canada, in Church or in State or in
social life, for the pure unadulterated idler, whether man
or woman, boy or girl. (Applause)

Then we had to learn in the days of War the lesson
of thrift. I am sure many learned, perhaps for the first
time, how absolutely essential it was not to waste money.
That is one form of concentrated personality. We had
to be thrifty. We saved that we might give or that we
might invest, that we might make it possible for our
country and the good cause to win through to victory.
Surely we are not to-day going to forget the lesson of
thrift, the lesson of unselfish spending. We all learned
to spend during the war days on a scale unprecedented.
I am perfectly sure that any given institution in Canada
never, in the days before the War, appealed to its con-
stituency with the high hopes that any similar institution
appeals at the present time. Everybody gives on a
larger scale to-day than he ever gave in the days before
the War. We have learned a new scale of giving and a
new sense of stewardship of property. As Mr. Gundy
has so well said, never will it be possible for any of us,
in the days to come, to regard what we have as our own

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT 29

in fee simple. You remember the old story of David
receiving the water from his mighty men. At the risk
of their lives they brought him a drink of water from the
old well outside the gates of Bethlehem where he slaked
his thirst as a boy, and when these men brought him the
water he would not drink it, but he poured it out as a
libation to the Lord saying, "Isn't this the blood of the
men who went in jeopardy of their lives?" It seems to
me on all our dollars and cents, on all our bonds of secur-
ity, on all our stock certificates, on our houses, on our
homes, there is a hallmark of blood — "Isn't this the blood
of the men who went in jeopardy of their lives?" (Ap-
plause)

The great keynote of our life during the war was for
most people the keynote of service and not of selfish seek-
ing. Service was a great word to be ringing in the ears
of the boys and girls in this generation. Then a wonder-
ful peace, and please God, that peace will be realized in
the days to come. If I might so sum up I would say that
what the whole world has learned as the result of the
War is simply this, the indispensableness of Christ and
of Christian principles. (Hear, hear) Everything else
in the world proved weak in the day of testing. Even
in many respects our organized Christian politics proved
weak, but the one thing that did not prove weak was
Christ himself and his glorious and eternal principles of
living and dying and rising again. The world can not
get on without Christ. Let us not forget these lessons
the War has heaped upon us, and it is because we have
learned these lessons afresh that such a movement as is
presented to us is possible in this crisis.

Now, for a moment let us turn to the present situation.
The whole world is suffering perhaps to-day from the
fever that follows exhaustion and nervous strain. It is
a time of almost universal criticism, a time of very widely
revived self-seeking, a time of unsettlement in things
mental and things moral and things social, industrial and
political. In some parts of the world there is revived
chaos ; for I suppose it is impossible for the pen of man
to describe the awful agony through which red Russia is

30 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

passing at the present time, where there is a situation that
imperils afresh the welfare and safety of the world.
Here we are again in this time of turmoil, almost uni-
versal turmoil, and is there any earthly panacea ? There
are many remedies, many amelioratives, but ultimately I
believe as firmly as I stand here there is no solution
short of the evangel of Jesus Christ, and I believe with
all mv heart as Mazzini, one of the greatest apostles of
modern liberty, said that he who can spiritualize democ-
racy can save the world. (Hear, hear)

In the face of this situation, present and past, the whole
organized world, in the civilized parts, is faced with cer-
tain problems. We are faced with the needs that existed
in the past. Their existence is more obvious to us than
ever to-day. So far as organized Christianity in Canada
is concerned, may I not sum them up in this fashion,
remembering that every need recognized spells an oppor-
tunity. There were many undertakings that all our
organized Christian Churches were unable to carry
through during the time of the War. All efforts were
built in one great direction. I think the whole nation
remembers gratefully that the Christian Churches, while
carrying on, sought to render every aid in their power by
way of propaganda and by way of contribution to the
great patriotic endeavours of the day and to the supreme
need of winning this war that was a real crusade. Many
of the churches' schemes, necessary and beneficent, were
held over and they come before us today. All the old
tasks are pressing upon us in larger and more insistent
fashion.

The conditions abroad indicate a growingly contract-
ing world. They show us that the whole world, on the
religious side as on the political side and the commercial
side, is a unit, and that it does matter to us what kind of
religion and what moral fruits of religion there are in
China, in Japan, in India, and in darkest Africa. We
are a neighbourhood to-day, and just as if a plague breaks
out in Central Europe to-day, no national boundaries will
keep it out of France or Italy or England or will stay it
from leaping over the Ocean, so, if there are moral

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT 31

plague spots and pernicious centres in any part of the
world to-day, they will affect every other part of the
world, including this fair land in which we live. Condi-
tions abroad, therefore, constitute both need and oppor-
tunity.

Then there is the need for progress; for after all is
said and done it is always the personal factor that counts.
Above everything else, because the Church is worth
while, because religion is worth while, because morality
which is its fruit is worth while, we need religious
leaders. We need them in the ranks of the Church and
the ranks of the laymen. We are all called to be both
disciples and apostles. Never was there a time when
there was a greater demand for religious leaders, and
we must provide for them. There is the need of ade-
quate teachers. Now, while I am a clergyman I am
quite free to speak on this subject. It has been my
happy lot to be connected with a parish that has dealt
with me personally in the most lavish fashion, and I
gladly and proudly say that its dealing with general mis-
sionary and outside efforts has been just as lavish; so I
am not speaking from a personal standpoint, but Gentle-
men, it; seems to me from my experience of the last few
years that the two great groups of people in Canada who
are most vital to the heart life of Canada are the minis-
ters of the churches and the teachers in our schools (ap-
plause) and that those who care for the needs of the soul
and the needs of the mind are those who have been most
inadequately paid. I saw the other day a statement of
teachers' salaries in Old England in which the editor
commenting upon the fact said it would seem that one
of the prime requisites of an elementary school-teacher
is the possession of a sound constitution and the ability
to fast unostentatiously and meekly. (Laughter)

Let us turn the point to our own country, and let us
see to it that those who are the ministers of the needs
of the mind and the things of the soul shall do more
than exist. I tell you, Gentlemen, nobody can teach well
and nobody can preach well who is constantly under the
strain of low spirits, and the two things that constitute

or that produce low spirits are financial anxiety and a
sense of injustice. (Hear, hear) I do not mean for a
moment that either our clergy or our teachers have ever
lifted up their voices and said if this is not remedied we
will go on strike, but they have claimed that they should
be treated with justice. I am sure that the Christian
Church and the body politic generally needs only to have
the value of these services thoroughly understood and
they will respond. Now is one of the opportunities.

'Then there is the need of equipment. Sometimes
criticisms have been passed upon the Christian Church
that were unfair because the Church has lacked equip-
ment. If you establish a branch of a bank in a foreign
country, that bank is adequately represented. There is
a good building secured, there is good accommodation for
the manager, and that bank shows that it worthily repre-
sents a great institution. Surely if we want our
churches to be adequately represented in fresh domains,
we should see to it they worthily represent, in point of
equipment, the institutions that stand behind them.
(Hear, hear) If we were as anxious to improve the
plant of our churches at home and abroad as we are to
improve the plant of business and banking concerns, then
we should in a moment realize, and answer to the realiza-
tion of, the need of churches in overseas work partic-
ularly for improved plant. No great institution, not
even the Church of Christ on its human side, can do its
work satisfactorily without sufficient equipment and with-
out sufficient financial resources on which to maintain and
to extend its work. Surely the Church must fairly
shoulder, through its members, its financial responsibil-
ities.

Then, as I am well within my time, just a word about
the main purpose of this Forward Movement. First
as to the characteristics of this Forward Movement : it is
meant to be a united movement of practically all the
Christian forces in this land — not all but the greater
number of the Christian forces in this land. It is co-
operative, an inter-church movement. That in itself is
of inestimable benefit. Not long ago Lord Haig, in

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT 33

speaking as Lord Rector of St. Andrews University, used
these striking words — and they are doubly striking as
coming from a great soldier and a great practical man of
affairs — "No political expedient, no military prepared-
ness can guarantee the kind of peace on which the heart
of the world is set. The Christian religion backed by a
united Christendom and a Church as daring and heroic
on spiritual lines as the Army has been on military lines
is the only hope of the world in the solution of the great
problems with which the world is faced."

The Christian Church is backed by united Christen-
dom, and this movement is national ; it is coming from
the Atlantic to the Pacific, it is coming from the boundary
line up to the confines of the north. It is simultaneous.
In its culmination of the financial effort which takes place
in one week, the whole of the Christian body of Canadian
citizenship from one end of Canada to the other will be
doing the same thing at the same time for the same great
object. That in itself indicates a generous enthusiasm.
Then as to its main features, of course it must be spirit-
ual ; but I never recognize any antagonism or incom-
patability between what is spiritual in the highest degree
and what is practical in the highest degree. I do not
regard the raising of money for a good object as any-
thing but a religious exercise of the greatest possible
value, but the spiritual enthusiasm naturally must come
first. We do want our religion perhaps to be more real,
more simple, more direct, and more practical. We want
men and women for service in our home congregations
throughout Canada and overseas, and we want the money,
as Mr. Gundy has so admirably expressed it, for educa-
tion, for pensions, for equipment, for missionary work-
that is just the propagandist work and the aggressive
work of our Church at home and abroad.

The Church represents perhaps the nation's conscience.
That is what it ought to represent. One of its greatest
functions is to keep the soul of the nation alive. It is of
supreme value to the nation because it educates its
conscience, because it constantly is holding up ideals of
thought and of practice, because it is meant to be a sort

34 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

of embodied saviourhood in the nation; it counts none
common or unclean. It is as universal in its reach as
mercy and the love of God. It strengthens all the forces
that are making for brotherhood and ordered conduct of
human affairs and world peace everywhere. There is no
factor in the whole world that is making a greater con-
tribution, let me repeat it, to the spirit of brotherhood, to
ordered liberty, to permanent peace, than the Christian
Church.

So, Gentlemen, this movement comes to us all with a
national challenge and a personal challenge. Here we
are in Canada blessed above most people on the face of
the earth. We have had a marvellous deliverance. We
have had a wonderful revelation of our own power. We
have had one of the greatest exhibitions of sacrifice, the
sacrifice that enriches. Here we are materially pros-
perous, and our great problem is going to be to keep our-
selves from being suffocated by this. How are we go-
ing to use this God-given dower of prosperity ? Are we
going to be stewards of it or are we going to be misers
of it ? Are we going to use it ostentatiously, luxuriously,
wastefully, so that we thereby provoke social unrest and
inject the virus of unrest into the whole body politic? I
do not know anything that arouses people to bitterness
and to warfare against all existing institutions compared
with the lavish, ostentatious, luxurious use of coin per-
sonality. (Hear, hear) Those who are wasting what
they have made and who are flaunting it in the face of
the poor are really the true anarchists. (Hear, hear)
If we have this money, it is ours to use wisely and un-
selfishly and helpfully and usefully and constructively.
So, Gentlemen, we should never end on the general
aspect. Let us barb the application and apply it to our-
selves. You know we talk about the reconstruction of
education, the reconstruction of industry, the reconstruc-
tion of commerce, the reconstruction of politics, the re-
construction of theology. There are many who are pre-
pared to reconstruct everything in this old world except,
— except themselves. (Applause) I just want to put
in a plea here, in the midst of this avalanche of recon-

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT 35

struction, for the personal reconstruction of individuals
upon which alone by God's blessing shall be reared the
beautiful fabric of a fairer Canada. (Prolonged ap-
plause)

36 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

THE WORLD'S FINANCIAL
SITUATION

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY SIR GEORGE PAISH, KT.

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,
Thursday, January 29, 1920

PRESIDENT HEWITT in introducing the speaker said, —
Whether the mission of Sir George Paish to America is
official or otherwise matters little. It is of infinite im-
portance that the knowledge which he possesses of the
needs of Europe be imparted as widely as possible
throughout this continent. As an Empire Club, we wel-
come Sir George for what he is, a thorough Britisher.
(Applause) We welcome him for what he has done for
the Empire, we welcome him for what he is doing, and
we welcome him for what we believe he will yet accom-
plish. To say that there is anxiety as to what may
develop as a result of the dire needs of European Coun-
tries which have suffered so dreadfully from the war, is
to put the case mildly. In dollars, America's balance
against Europe is a huge one, but it must not be for-
gotten that there are other obligations in which the
account is not so one-sided. I believe that Sir George
Paish's mission will be successful. (Hear, hear) In a
recent address Mr. Wm. C. Redfield, former Secretary
of Commerce in the United States Government, said : —

"We at last saw that the English and French and Italian and
Belgian armies were fighting our battles ; that it was after all
just the modern phase of the old battle of Christianity against
Apollyon— of Christ against the Devil. We saw it at last, and
we came into the struggle, and, through the Providence of God,
the struggle was won and the Devil was chained."

But the waste places were still left, and the idle hands
and the ruined homes and empty factories. Are we quit-

THE WORLD'S FINANCIAL SITUATION 37

ters ? Do we call our boys home when the physical fight-
ing is done, to say, 'Thank God it is all over. Now we
are at peace here ; with an ocean on each side we can be
perfectly safe. There is nothing for us to worry about.
Let us take care of our own affairs, and let them look
after their own affairs ?' We cannot : we laid our hands
to the plough and we must plow the furrow to the very
end. Why? We are parents with the other nations,
young countries, infants of ours, — Czecho-Slovakia.
Serbia, New Roumania, and others beside them. We
are the parents of these people ; we cannot forsake them ;
we cannot longer say — we have said it far too long al-
ready— 'Take care of yourselves ; it is no concern of ours.'
But once let our people catch the vision of a world we
have in part created ourselves, and you may be sure
America will respond.

Gentlemen, let us show Sir George the warmth of our
welcome to the Empire Club of Canada. (Loud ap-
plause)

SIR GEORGE PAISH

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, — The welcome you have
given me is indeed one that warms my heart ; it is one that
will go from this gathering over the water, and will
warm the hearts of the people at home. At the present
time, it is of the very greatest moment that we British
people, wherever we are — whether we are in Canada or
in England or in Australia or wherever we may be —
should stand together. If we stand together, success and
prosperity will carry us and I think, with us, will carry
the world to a better time; but if we do not stand to-
gether, we will find trouble, maybe, not only for our-
selves but for everyone. In no small measure does the
salvation of this present situation depend upon the
British Race. We have got to do all in our power to
help put it right. To the utmost limit of the credit of
the British Empire, we have got to help; the situation
demands it. And your welcome to me here to-day shows
that you, at any rate, are prepared to do whatever is

38 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

necessary to save the old world and save humanity from
the danger that now threatens it. (Applause) Yester-
day I had the pleasure of speaking here to the Canadian
Club, and referred to the economic condition of the world.
That economic position is a very grave one. The war
has disturbed production and distribution. Nations are
now producing and are able to sell products that they
could not or did not produce and could not sell before
the war; other nations are not producing and have no
means of buying, unless they are supplied with goods and
products on credit. How long it will take to readjust
that situation depends upon the amount of energy, on the
amount of thought and wisdom, displayed in the re-ad-
justment ; but one thing above all other things that needs
to be done at the present time is to look the facts of the
situation straight in the face so that every nation may-
know what needs to be done and will try to do it.

During the past year the nations have been engaged in
making peace. In no small degree, that process has
retarded the work of recovery. As soon as the war was
over steps needed to be taken to restore production, to
get unnecessary expenditure for unproductive purposes
down, and to get the world back to an equilibrium of
production and distribution. Unfortunately, the work of
making peace was much more difficult than anyone had
anticipated; and here we are, at the beginning of 1920,
in a situation that certainly, even if one uses very moder-
ate language, one must describe as dangerous. But the
situation is one that can be overcome, if the statesmen
and peoples of the world will only render not only their
assistance but give their good-will in helping to solve
these problems. Good-will is the foundation of what
is needed in order to re-adjust the situation. I do not
propose again to go over the ground covered yesterday,
except to this extent. The nations that have surplus
balances and which will probably continue to have sur-
plus balances, even if everything possible is done to
restore Europe's productive power at the earliest moment
possible, must be willing to take payment of these bal-
ances in securities of one kind or another : and failing

THE WORLD'S FINANCIAL SITUATION 39

securities that are now existing, then some new security
must be created which everyone will take. I suggested
yesterday that that security, in case of need, should be
a League of Nations Bond which everyone would be
interested in, everyone would guarantee, and everyone
would accept.

To-day I want to speak upon the question of the fin-
ancial situation. To most of you the financial situation
would seem to be more dangerous and more difficult than
the economic situation, but in my judgment, it is much
easier to solve than the economic. People on the other
side of the boundary, and in many other places, are say-
ing that Europe is bankrupt, and being bankrupt, why
should we give her more credit — we should only be
throwing good money after bad. Now I want to reply
to that statement. I want to prove to you that Europe
is not bankrupt, and I want to prove to you, particularly,
that the Old Country is not bankrupt (loud applause)
and that any money which you subscribe for securities
to be loaned to Europe and to the Old Country in order
to overcome the Exchange difficulty and enable Europe
to buy your food and the food of other nations, and the
raw material and manufactured goods that Europe needs,
that you may be sure that that money will sooner or later
be repaid with interest.

Now, what is the situation in Europe? Well, those
nations have created an immense amount of debt. The
amount is so large that it is almost difficult for a man to
take in the figure and understand it. The amount is
something like 40,000 millions sterling — an enormous
sum — but when you come to look at the matter and
analyze it, you find that it is not such a great matter
after all. Let me tell you what happened in the Old
Country so that you will understand what has happened
in the other Countries, and how, if we face the situation,
we shall be able to overcome the financial difficulty at
any rate, whatever may happen to the economic situation.

In England, you know, we have now an annual debt of
some 8,000 millions sterling. Of that amount 7,500 mil-
lions have been created owing to the war. Well, how has

40 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

that been created? Where does the money come from
that has subscribed that great amount of debt? Well,
in the first place, we have sold abroad probably SOOjnil-
lions sterling of securities — of our pre-war foreign in-
vestments. Then we borrowed abroad, probably, another
1,500 millions. We borrowed in America; I dare say
we may have borrowed a certain amount in Canada ; we
borrowed in Argentina, in Japan, in India, a total of
1,500 millions. That shows how we have raised 2,000
millions out of the 7,500 millions; the other 5,500 mil-
lions has been raised at home ; and I very much wish
you to understand that the 5,500 millions that we have
raised at home has come out of the income that was
derived during the war. Our wealth at home has not
been reduced during the war. Our wealth at the end of
the war, even on the pre-war basis of prices, was just
about as great as it was prior to the war. We have sub-
scribed for 5,500 millions securities during the war out
of current income. In normal times, we received about
400 millions a year ; but prices have been very much
higher during the war and the rate of profit very much
greater; the people who had savings have been able to
save a great deal more, and the rate of saving has been
just about tv/ice the normal. Our income has been more
than twice the normal and our savings have been twice
normal. Now, an internal debt of 5,500 millions is very
different from an external debt of that kind. The in-
terest on it is paid in the country, and that interest is
available for the purpose of taxation. In fact, if you
consider the matter, already that income is paying a very
considerable amount of taxation. Owing to the war, we
have had to put up the rate of income tax on all incomes,
it does not matter whether it is on the whole debt or
otherwise, to six shillings in the pound. We are paying
5% interest on our war debt ; but if you will allow for
six shillings in the pound income tax, the real rate of
interest we are paying is 3^2%. Well, how are we going
to pay the interest on this great debt? Of course, if we
were to maintain our current rate of expenditure, it is
obvious that we should have very great difficulty in meet-

THE WORLD'S FINANCIAL SITUATION 41

ing our current expenditures out of current income. But
it is clear that we cannot maintain our current rate of
expenditure. The present expenditure of Great Britain,
and I will also say of the other portions of Europe, is an
abnormal expenditure, due to the fact that we are neither
at war nor at peace. In the current year the estimated
expenditure of the British Government is not very far
short of 1,800 millions gross. If you deduct the grants-
in-aid, sales of war stores, etc., it is less on the total gross
expenditure of the British Government at the present
time, but it is about at the rate of 1,800 millions. Well,
it is quite clear that we cannot maintain that expendi-
ture; nor are we going to; and during the present year
plans have been devised for reducing it, and 1 have
no doubt that in the current year that expenditure will
be reduced to at least 1,000 millions, that is if we can
get peace. It is of the very greatest moment that peace
should be restored everywhere in the world where it is
possible, in order to enable the world to get to produc-
tion, and to enable the world to avoid unnecessary ex-
penditure, and, when peace is restored, the expenditure
of the British Government will be less than 1,000 mil-
lions sterling. Now, it would seem that we are raising
taxation in England to the extent of over 1,000 millions
sterling. The estimated revenue for the current year is^
I believe, something like 1,050 millions sterling from
taxation. We are expecting another 200 millions from
the sale of war stores, or we were. If necessary, we
can raise taxation in England of 1,000 millions sterling a
year. We do not want to do so: but. if necessary, we
can.

Now, how can it be avoided? If we have to continue
to raise 1,000 millions sterling, it is obvious that the in-
come tax will have to be higher than six shillings in the
pound. We are raising that great sum of money at the
present time, in addition, by the War Profits Tax. In
the current year that is expected to bring in the sum of
300 millions, and of course, when the war is over and
trade gets back to normal, those excess profits should
disappear ; they will have to be made good by other forms

42 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

of taxation, and that may mean, unless we get our ex-
penditure down further, that we shall have to impose a
ten shilling income tax ; this we wish to avoid if possible.

But there is another plan for avoiding it; of course
there are two plans if I may say so. If we were living
one hundred years ago, we should not think of putting
on income tax ; we should think of taxing all kinds of
necessaries. We should put a big tax on wheat, upon
matches, upon — I need not describe it — because, if you
remember, after the Napoleonic war, a man was taxed,
from the very moment he was born until the very moment
that he died, on everything that he consumed and every-
thing that he did — on his house, windows, chimneys, and
everything else ; but now that is impossible. This high
cost, of living is already having a most serious effect
upon the poor people of Europe and upon the poor people
of England, and it is not possible to increase the cost of
living further by indirect taxation upon necessaries;
therefore, that must be ruled out of account, especially
having regard to the political conditions of to-day. The
real alternative, the real remedy for the present situa-
tion, is whether thete shall be a high rate of income tax
or a levy upon wealth.

Now let us look at the matter of the levy upon wealth.
I would ask you to note that already this matter is being
discussed in Germany, in fact more than discussed. Bills
have been introduced in the Reichstag for imposing a
levy upon wealth made during the war, and a second levy
upon pre-war wealth. In Germany, the levy upon war
wealth runs up to nearly 100% ; upon pre-war wealth, it
is upon a sliding scale, but on the great incomes it runs
up to over 50% ; and Germany expects to be able to
redeem a good deal of her debt by these methods. While
I do not for a moment desire to emphasize the German
plan, it seems to me that the very high rates, which have
been suggested there, will prevent the full effect of such
a levy being realized. Every possible means will be
found for trying to avoid the taxes, and that is one rea-
son why wealth is trying, in every possible way, to escape
from Germany at the present time.

THE WORLD'S FINANCIAL SITUATION 43

If the idea of a levy upon wealth is accepted in Eng-
land (of course it is only now being discussed, as you
see, and is not by any means accepted, it may be that the
income tax will be accepted instead, a different proposal.
In the first place, it is clear that the wealth made during
the war has been a very large sum: — something like 5,500
millions sterling. The idea is that if the half of that
were taken in as revenue, it would be reasonable. It
would leave the people who had made wealth with just
about the same amount, as they would have had if there
had been no war, and they would have no reason, there-
fore, no just reason, to complain. If you think -for a
moment that our soldiers were away in the trenches, and
for the most part the British soldiers received only a
shilling a day, bearing the heat and burden of the day
without any opportunity of sharing in the great profits
that were being made at home, you will realize how
strong is this claim for a levy upon war wealth. (Ap-
plause)

While the war was on, I went out to our soldiers in
order to discover what they were thinking about, what
their views were ; and I also went to tell them that, from
the economic side, the war was won— this was in the
Spring of 1918 — and that the only thing that needed to
be done was to hold the fronts, so that the hope of the
enemy might be destroyed, and they would immediately
give in. The war on the economic side was won in the
Spring of 1917. (Applaiise) The German people were
starved in the winter of 1916-1917. They knew it all
winter; for they had to live on turnips for a greater
part of that period. We knew that the war was won :
but they went on fighting in the hope that a military
success would overcome their economic defeat. I went
out to. tell the soldiers the economic side, in order to let
them know that the victory was with us. During mv
visit the soldiers were allowed to ask me questions, and
in a great meeting of soldiers one question was : What
did I propose to do about these great profits that were
being made at home while they, the soldiers, were out
there fighting and receiving what they could get ? I had

44 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

heard a great deal about the profits that were being made
at home, and my reply to the soldiers was that, if there
had been a great deal of profiteering and that if great
profits had been made, why, when the war was over, we
must hold an enquiry and, if it was proven that these
profits had been great, unduly great, then we must get
some of them back. When I came to the part of my
answer — "we must get some of them back" — the soldiers
nearly took the roof off. (Laughter)

Now, you will understand the strength of this demand
at home for a levy upon wealth made during the war.
It is a demand which, as far as I can now see, we cannot
contest; because, unless we accept and agree with it, it
will mean that we must tax the people in order to pay the
interest upon that wealth that has been made during the
war. The people who will have to pay those taxes,
directly or indirectly, will be the soldiers who defended
the people at home while they were making that wealth.
It seems to me that that would be exceedingly unjust.
(Loud applause)

Now what applies to Great Britain applies, in an equal
manner, to all other countries. Most of the new loans,
subscribed during the war, have been subscribed for out
of the profits or savings made during the war by people
who were not at the Front. It is only fair that they
should give back a part of those profits, a part- of those
savings, in order to get the debt down to a reasonable
sum, and that the taxation of the countries in future
should not be unduly burdened. (Applause)

There is another factor. The changes wrought by this
war are bringing great wealth to the people who never
expected to have great wealth. Take houses, buildings,
factories, machinery. At the present time in England it
costs £600 to £700 to buy a cottage which before the war
cost about £200 or £25C. Even when we look forward
to reduction in cost, houses in England in the future will
cost at least twice as much as they did before the war.
The holders of existing property will benefit to that
extent Their wealth will be practically doubled by no
exertion of their own, but by pure accident of war. Hav-

THE WORLD'S FINANCIAL SITUATION 45

ing regard to the fact that our soldiers defended that
property from the enemy, defended the wealth of the
country from the aggressor, it is only reasonable that
that wealth should pay its fair share into the national
treasury for the reduction of the debt. (Applause)

Then, having made those few levies upon wealth ac-
cumulated during the war or obtained by unearned in-
crement, there would be the wealth accumulated before
the war. The amount of wealth in Great Britain before
the war was some 16,000 millions sterling. Of that,
12,000 millions sterling was at home, and 4,000 millions
sterling was represented by foreign and colonial invest-
ments. I am glad to say that at the present time, even
at pre-war prices, our wealth is almost, if not quite, as
great as it was then. (Applause) Our home wealth is
certainly quite as great. Our foreign wealth would be
as great, if our new investments were as good as those
we had before. During the war Great Britain has fin-
anced her Allies and Dominions, and has provided them
with nearly 2,000 millions sterling of credit. Of that
amount some 600 millions has been loaned to France ;
another 500 millions has been loaned to Italy, and a third
600 millions has been loaned to Russia ; the balance we
have loaned to other countries. If you add these great
investments on to our pre-war investments, you will find
that we now hold some 6,000 millions of investments,
less the American and Canadian securities we have sold,
bringing the net amount down to 5,500 millions. Against
that great foreign investment, we borrowed abroad 1,500
millions. (Applause) Leaving alone the great internal
wealth of Great Britain, our foreign investments them-
selves are sufficient to give adequate margin for 1,500
millions of foreign loans. But, of course, these new
investments are not quite as good as we should like to see
them. Nevertheless, if all goes well — and by that I
mean if the statesmen and peoples of the world take the
right action — these investments will ultimately be good.

Probably you will say that our new investments in
Russia are a very doubtful quantity, but one has to re-
member that Russia is still one of the greatest of Coun-

46 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

tries, one of the wealthiest countries in the world. It
has a population of something like 180 million people,
and all they need is good government and law and order
that their great wealth may be developed as it never was
developed before. In the days to come, I am convinced
that we shall see a great and mighty Russia, probably
greater and mightier than ever before; but a free Rus-
sia— (applause) — a free Russia in which its people will
derive incomes commensurate with their labour. If
you think for a moment, Gentlemen, that in the past the
wages of the agricultural worker were about three
roubles or six shillings a week, and the wages of an in-
dustrial worker in Russia about ten shillings a week,
you will realize that the conditions there were not what
they ought to be ; and, with the suffering that Russia has
gone through during this war, it is not surprising that a
cataclysm should occur ; indeed it would have been a
miracle if such an occurrence did not take place. But,
in the days to come, what is now happening will have
passed away, and we may look forward to an orderly
Russia. Why do I say that? Because Russia needs
help from outside. Russia must do the thing that will
restore to her the good-will of the world, and the world
is willing to give its good-will if she will re-establish con-
stitutional government, if she will re-establish democratic
government, if she will re-establish a government with
which other nations of the world can have close and
friendly relations. When one knows how great the need
of Russia is, one knows that, sooner or later, a way will
be found out of the present difficulty.

Perhaps I might mention just here that the financial
and economic condition of Europe cannot be fully re-
established until the Russian question is solved. Rus-
sia needs manufactured goods, and Europe needs the
food and raw materials which Russia could provide. It
may not be possible for you over here, or America, or
Argentina, to supply all the things that Russia could sup-
ply. Indeed, the world, in a sense, is in a very great
danger while Russia is out of the running. In normal
times, if there is a good crop here in America and Canada,

THE WORLD'S FINANCIAL SITUATION 47

there has been a bad crop in Russia; but if they have
had a poor crop here, they have had a good crop in Rus-
sia, and the two are balanced. Now, if there are bad
crops on this side, there are no compensations ; and we
in Europe are subject to a very great danger. There-
fore we must get Russia restored in order to restore
Europe. When one thinks of all these things, one
realizes that, sooner or later, Russia will be restored, and
with the money she owes to us, the money invested in
Russia will be good.

When one comes to our investments in France, no one
who knows the French people can doubt that they will,
sooner or later, pay every Franc, every Pound, every
Dollar that they owe. (Applause) The question is not
how much we shall demand from France, but how much
we shall assist France. (Applause) As matters now
stand, France is relying upon receiving a great indemnity
from Germany. Germany must pay all she is capable of
paying. But when we look the facts in the face, we must
realize that the amount that Germany can pay is a limited
one. Why? Germany has lost the good-will of the
world. It will be exceedingly difficult for Germany to
sell her products in the world for many a long year, and
unless Germany can sell her products, how can she pay
France ? It is not possible. Again, Germany cannot pay
France unless she has command of raw material. At the
present moment Germany has no credit, and no one is
willing to supply her with credit, and the result is that
Germany, at the present time, is in a condition of
wretchedness and misery almost indescribable. Their
misery is so great that at any moment we may hear that
Berlin is in a blaze, that from one end of the country to
the other there is red revolution, and, of course if that
takes place, the hope of France ever receiving anything
from Germany will be exceedingly remote. Under these
conditions, it is of the very greatest moment that \ve
should face the situation and understand and ascertain
how much Germany can reasonably be expected to pay,
and how much we shall allow her to pay — because how
much she will be able to pay will depend upon how many
3

48 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

German goods the world will be willing to buy — and if
we are not willing to buy, then France cannot get pay-
ment.

When one looks at the whole situation, one realizes
that the peoples of the world will not readily understand
their responsibilities for the solution of this financial
problem. They will understand that the Germans have
done things that they ought not to have done, and it will
be exceedingly difficult for anyone to induce the peoples
of the world to buy German goods. Therefore it will
be very difficult, indeed, for Germany to buy raw material
or the food that she needs for the maintenance of her
own people. It will be still more difficult for her to buy
sufficient raw material and food, in order that she may
send abroad not only all the goods she needs to pay for
the food and raw material she requires for her own peo-
ple, but to pay the indemnity and the reparation that
France is expecting her to pay. Now, what does that
mean? That means that, in proportion as we are unable
to get the sums out of Germany that France is hoping
for, sums that are necessary to restore those devastated
districts, the rest of the world must come to the help of
France. We cannot allow France to suffer in the way
she will suffer unless we help her to restore those de-
vastated districts. Germany must pay all that it is pos-
sible for her to pay ; but, when that is done, there will
still be a balance, (as far as one can see) that France
will not be able to recover from Germany, and the rest
of us will probably have to come to the help of France.
When that situation is realized and that time comes — we
have to wait for it to develop — then, I am not without
hope that the British people will say to their gallant
French Ally: "You fought on our side in the war; you
cannot get reparation from the enemy who ought to make
this reparation; it is physically impossible: we will for-
give the debt that you have incurred to us." (Loud ap-
plause) I think when that time comes our friends on
the other side of the boundary will act in a similar way.
(Hear, hear) This would mean — and I am sure it will
come — that France, in the course of several years will be

THE WORLD'S FINANCIAL SITUATION 49

re-established, that her devastated districts will be re-
built, and you will again have a prosperous France able
to pay her way, to pay for all the goods she needs, either
in services or in her own goods. Certainly, you will
never have a bankrupt France. (Applause)

When you come to consider the other nations, — our
investments in Italy, — it may be that something of the
same kind will have to be done : we may have to forgive
Italy the money we have loaned to her. Of course that
cannot happen until the nations of Europe are pulling
together to re-establish the world, to re-establish the
foundations of prosperity to the world which have been
so sadly shaken by this war. These things cannot hap-
pen, of course, if we are all pulling against each other.
We must pull together; we must even be generous to
each other; and I am sure that the world, realizing the
danger, will be generous one to the other, and that the
nations that have too great a burden will be assisted to
bear their burden. In any case, I am convinced that not
one nation in Europe — I might perhaps exclude Austria,
but even I am doubtful about Austria — will be allowed
to become bankrupt. We must at this time stand to-
gether ; and we in Great Britain realize this ; we intend
to do our very best to preserve every nation in Europe
from bankruptcy, realizing that our own well-being is
at stake and that the world's well-being is at stake. (Ap-
plause)

By levying upon wealth made during the war, — in ,the
main wealth which has come from unearned increment,
which has come as a result of war, — and a moderate levy
upon pre-war wealth, it will be possible to discharge prac-
tically the whole of the internal debts of Europe, that is.
if the nations take that view. As far as I can judge of
matters, and I have taken a great deal of care in investi-
gating, that is the view of the democrats of Europe.
They intend to do that ; they intend to decide the whole
of their debts in a proper and right manner ; they intend
to reduce their expenditures to a point that can be met,
without unduly burdening the future ; they intend to
start on their new career in such a way that their own

people and the people of all nations may continue to make
the progress they made in the past. That means that, in
the course of a few years, Europe will be re-established.
I want you to realize that, before the war, not only did
Europe meet all of her expenditure out of income, but
every year she placed, at the service of the rest of the
world, nearly 400 millions sterling of Capital. We, in
Great Britain, loaned to the world, several years before
the war, about 200 millions a year of new money; every
year France loaned over 50 millions a year ; Germany
loaned some 500 millions a year ; Belgium, Holland and
Switzerland, Norway, Sweden and Denmark all loaned
smaller sums. I have no doubt that, if the present situa-
tion is handled aright, Europe will again be in a position
to resume her task of financing works of construction
that are needed by the whole world for its progress.

May I here just indicate how it is that the world has
made such wonderful progress during the last century,
more particularly the last 60 or 70 years, in order to show
the line which must be pursued in future if the progress
is to be resumed? I want you to think that, only about
two generations ago there were practically no railways
in the world, and that, in those two generations, Great
Britain has supplied the greater part of the money for
building the railways of the world. Without those rail-
ways it is obvious that the wealth of the world could not
have grown in the manner it has grown. Think of
America; America could not be the country it is to-day
without its railways. Before the war, Great Britain
owned no less than 2,000 millions sterling, invested
directly or indirectly in the world's railways outside of
Great Britain. France had a considerable sum, and
other countries had a considerable sum.

Now, how about the future ; what is to happen ? You
here in Canada have got your railways ; you have got
a good system of railways ; you are ready to go ahead ;
I think you are going ahead; I have no doubt that you
are going ahead. In the next few years you ought to
get a very large number of immigrants from Europe to
populate those western districts of yours. The world

THE WORLD'S FINANCIAL SITUATION 51

needs your food, and needs that farms should be
created in your western provinces more rapidly than
ever. The world is indeed short of food to-day. Europe
will never again produce such food as it did in the past,
at any rate not cereal food. Roughly speaking, cereal
production in Europe has gone down, owing to the war,
about 40%. Before the war, Europe needed to import
1,000 million bushels of grain, of which 400 million
bushels came from Russia. To-day, Europe needs not
far short of 3,000 million bushels of grain, and there is
not nearly sufficient to supply the need. How quickly
that need will be supplied will be due in large measure
to you Canadian people. You have the opportunity of
developing your agricultural resources more rapidly than
any other nation. All you need is population, and I
think you will get that population. The other countries
need railways, especially Russia. We cannot have a
great nation like Russia in the condition of poverty which
it has been in hitherto. Russia needs railways ; for that
great Country there are very few railways. We must
help, and perhaps you too may help, and America may
help, but we must supply the Russian people with rail-
ways in order to develop that country. Then, there is
China ; then, there is South America ; then, there is Aus-
tralia. The amount of wealth which the world can pro-
duce is infinite. If all goes well, I have no doubt that
the wealth of the world will double in the next 20 or 30
years; but it will depend upon what you do, upon what
we do, what we all do at the present time. Can we re-
establish Europe so that it not only becomes self-sup-
porting but again provides the means of developing the
sparser populations of the world? I think we can. I
think we can look forward to far better times for the
world, and for each country in the future than those
countries ever had in the past. But it is of the very
greatest moment that we should realize that, in order to
accomplish this work, in order to get through to the new
period of prosperity, and greater prosperity than ever,
we should now stand together, work together, act to-
gether, in such a manner as we have never acted or

52 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

worked together before. Especially is it necessary for
the members of the British Empire to pull together and
to think together, to look forward to ideals, to stand for
ideals which in my opinion made the Empire great in the
past and will make the Empire still greater in the future.
(Loud applause, the audience rising and cheering)

The President expressed the thanks of the Club to Sir
George Paish for his address.

RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN EDUCATION 53

RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN UNI-
VERSITY EDUCATION IN GREAT
BRITAIN

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY SIR BERTRAM WINDLE,

KT.

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,
Thursday, February 5, 1920

PRESIDENT HEWITT in introducing the speaker said, — It
is not my purpose to enumerate the many honours that
have been earned by our distinguished guest of to-day,
Sir Bertram Windle ; nor to refer, specifically, to the var-
ious eminently important offices which he has filled with
much distinction in the academic life of the motherland.
Suffice it to say that a most unusual opportunity is af-
forded the Empire Club in having as its guest one of
the most brilliant scholars in the British Empire.

One of the Irish newspapers pays special tribute to
Sir Bertram's "skill in affairs, his courtesy, his per-
sonal enthusiasm and his profound belief in the exalted
nature of the educational tasks he was called upon to
perform."

The subject chosen by Sir Bertram for his address to-
day is a particularly fortunate one for us, following as
it does the recent address by Dr. Newton.

I understand that this is the first occasion on which
Sir Bertram has delivered a public address in Toronto,
and on behalf of the members of the Empire Club pre-
sent, I desire to extend to him a very hearty welcome.
I was telling him a moment ago that I thought his re-
moval from Ireland to Toronto might very likely be the
cause of another revolution in Ireland. (Laughter) I
told him that I hoped, however, that the atmosphere in
Toronto would be one very favourable for the transmis-

54 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

sion to others of the wonderful store of knowledge which
he himself has accumulated in many years experience.
He told me that he had not so far found any idle time on
his hands, and I do not think he ever will during his stay
in this City; because, if there is one subject which is of
paramount importance in these times, it is the matter of
education, and in particular the higher education of our
young people who are growing up. I have much pleas-
ure in introducing Sir Bertram Windle, and I know that
he will bring you a message that you will be glad to hear.

SIR BERTRAM WINDLE

Mr. President and Members of the Empire Club, — I
would like to say in the first place that I very highly
appreciate the compliment you have paid me in inviting
me here this afternoon — a man who came to Canada
knowing no single individual within its bounds, a com-
plete stranger, and I desire to recognize to the fullest
the extraordinarily gracious and hospitable reception I
have met in this City.

It was a great surprise to me to receive the invitation
to take part in the educational work of this City, and
that, particularly, at a time when I felt that I might with
reason resign the very arduous and anxious post which
I had held for some fifteen years in Ireland. It was a
singular thing that I should be invited to Canada; for I
may tell you that during the entire course of my married
life I have heard more about Canada than any other
country in the world, and for this reason, that my wife
attributes her own excellencies — and I admit they are
many — partly to the fact that she was born in Canada
and lived on the right side, whatever that is, of the Med-
way — I have forgotten which and partly to the fact that
she was brought up in the Province of Ontario. (Ap-
plause) Our married life has always been to me an
evidence that Canada is the only reasonable place for
any human being to live. In fact, I have an opportunity
of testing her assertions, and if I find that they are in-
correct, I will consider I am in a very favourable posi-

RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN EDUCATION 55

tion for making remarks on the subject. (Laughter) I
might also confess to a little embarrassment in address-
ing such an assembly as this after the very important
speech I had the privilege of listening to in this place last
week, from Sir George Paish. I cannot hope to say any-
thing on the same level either of interest or otherwise,
to that to which we listened a week ago to-day. How-
ever, you have paid me the compliment of asking me
here, and I will try to say something about some subjects
in which I myself am interested.

Of course, one must necessarily commence with some
remarks in reference to the War. There are those whose
age prevented them, like myself, from going to the
Front, but having lived on the other side of the Atlantic,
I was brought into contact rather closely with the in-
cidents of the war in Lispenaw and Leinlster, and know
the experience of those who, even though they were not
at the Front, have the war burnt into their hearts, and
cannot help bringing it to their minds every day of their
lives.

Of course, in connection with this matter of education
it is, as I think, an exceedingly important factor. What
I suppose we all desire more than anything is that there
shall be no more war. I wonder whether that happy
vision is likely to be realized. Is the League of Nations
really going to relieve us from the danger of war, I won-
der. I always felt, for years back, that the one thing
which would afford a substantial protection against war-
fare would be a thorough, firm, and lasting agreement
between the English-speaking peoples of the world.
(Applause) The foundation of such an agreement
must begin with the English-speaking people of the
British Empire; and that, I understand, is one of the
objects for which this Club exists. So far as I can see
there is only one difficulty in the way of that ideal, and
that difficulty is the unfortunate position of the country
to which I myself belong. I do not intend to touch upon
that at great length, but I would like to say this. No
one can recognize the difficulties of that case so well as
those who, like myself, were members of the Irish Con-

56 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

vention, and, through eight weary months, sat listening
to the various discussions of that body. No one who did
that can doubt that a thornier and more difficult ques-
tion never faced politicians ; but, in my opinion, it has got
to be settled. I myself can remember, I think, at least
five or six favourable occasions which have been lost ; it
is the old story of the Sibylline Books over again. Every
opportunity that was lost, the price rose. It has got to
be paid sometime or other. In my opinion it has got to
be paid as soon as possible, and this matter cleared out of
the way, in order that the understanding of which I have
spoken may be arrived at. That is all I wish to say on
that particular point.

Now I pass to the more proper part of my address,
which is in regard to University reconstruction that fol-
lows after wars. It was after the reverses that Prussia
suffered some 100 years ago, that the policy of founding
and fostering Universities in that country was started,
in order, as it was stated at the time, that the loss of
material territory might be made up for by increased in-
tellectual effort; and no one can doubt that the great
prosperity that waited upon the German Empire, prior to
their unfortunate declaration of war, was due to the
physical and chemical resources which were carried out
in connection with the Empire. I would go further, and
say that I think nothing was more responsible for the war
than the spirit which was fostered by those resources,
and it is a fact that you will always remember in connec-
tion with education in Germany, if you follow their
philosophies for years back, that education on wrong
principles is worse than no education at all. (Ap-
plause)

I noticed the other day, in a book which contains many
excellent things, namely, the Bible, a statement which
was to me the summing up of the philosophies which had
been taught in the German Universities, and of which
this war was evidence: — "Let us oppress the poor, just
man ; and not spare the widow, nor honour the ancient
grey hairs of the aged, but let your strength be the law
of Justice ; for that which is feeble is found to be noth-

RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN EDUCATION 57

ing worth." That is what was written many hundreds
of years ago by the Author of the Book of Wisdom, and
I think it adequately sums up the attitude which, in its
essentials, was what the German Philosophers taught in
their Universities, and out of which came the war which
has turned the whole world upside down. In my opin-
ion— I state it plainly here — education which is devoid
of moral sanction and religious sanction may be a much
more dangerous thing than no education at all. (Ap-
plause)

Well, during the latter part of the war there has been
a great deal of activity in the British Isles in regard to
educational reconstruction. Many conferences have been
held, and at many of them I was present, and a Delega-
tion visited America and Canada and came here. It was
one of the greatest regrets of my life that I was unable
to accept the very kind invitation given by the Foreign
Office to be a member of that delegation. I should
have visited a lot of interesting places and seen many in-
teresting things, but I could not manage it at that time.
Out of these reconstruction meetings have arisen certain
general things and certain special things, some of which
had been inaugurated before the war ; and I want to say
something about two or three of those special directions
in which University Education has progressed in Eng-
land. I am particularly anxious to say nothing about
Canada. I will wait until I know something about it
before I talk of it. If that rule had been followed by
visitors to my own country, it would have been to the
great benefit of the world at large. (Laughter and ap-
plause) I will talk merely about things of which I know
something.

The first curious development, I think as it will seem
to many here, was one with which I myself was closely
associated, being Secretary of the movement for some
time. This was the establishment of a Faculty of Brew-
ing in connection with the University. It would be no
use to you here (laughter) but in Birmingham when I
was there, it was felt that being in the centre of the brew-
ing industrv. so to speak, in the large city of Burton

where the beer comes from, it was a pity that so many
students had to be sent to the continent for the purpose
of carrying on this industry — based as it is, as with all
fermented industries, on Chemistry, Botany and Bac-
teriology. And so this Faculty was started, and when
it was started, it was thought we should have rather a
warm time of it when the Temperance Party realized
what had been done ; but not at all. One of the leaders
of that party said to me "Well, you know, I don't like
beer, but if you are going to have beer, you had better
have good beer than bad beer." That seemed to be a
more temperate reply than one always gets from that
kind of orator. (Laughter) Well, as that is all of no
interest about here (laughter) I will pass on to some-
thing which is of more interest ; and that is the remark-
able growth of the Faculties of Commerce in the Uni-
versities. What had been felt for a long time by the
University authorities was that the reign of what are
called "bread studies" that is, studies by which a man
can actually earn his living, like medicine, engineering,
and so on — that that reign was one that must be fos-
tered; that it does not do any longer to rely purely upon
the humanities and mathematics, as was more or less the
case in the old Universities; that opportunities must be
provided for students to learn their professions and
businesses in a broadly-taught manner and on useful
lines.

The first Faculty of Commerce was started in Birming-
ham when I was a member of the Senate of the Uni-
versity there with other Professors; and the first Pro-
fessor we had came from Toronto — Sir William Ashley
— who was here many years ago, and I think went from
here to Harvard and thence to Birmingham. He had to
start a new Faculty there, and it has been perfectly suc-
cessful. One of the difficulties we had there, as we had
in Cork, was with the business men. They didn't think
the thing was going to be a good proposition for them
when it was started, but I think they rather changed
their attitude when they found that the first English-
speaking Faculty of Commerce in the world was rapidly

RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN EDUCATION 59

occupied by a large number of Japanese who knew a
good thing when they saw it, even if the local people did
not, and I think that object lesson had a great deal of
effect.

The Irish Education Act came into operation ten years
ago, and I started one of these Faculties in Cork, and
was fortunate enough to secure, as Professor, a man
who had not had the full academic training but had
business training — a thing which I particularly desired.
He was Managing Director at the time, and had been
through the mill. One of the first things which we
started with was a scheme which I think has worked out
very well, although it has not been tried elsewhere. We
succeeded in getting a number of business firms, Rail-
ways and Chartered Accountants, to open their offices to
our second and third year students for three months each
summer, and let those boys go in, without any pay, and
do three months' work either in the railway business,
or whatever other business might call for them. That
offered a great advantage in two ways : first of all it gave
those boys, by the time they got their degree — we have a
three years' course there — six months' work in the actual
operation of a business concern. There is another ad-
vantage— and it is no less an advantage to the business
men — that the Commerce Faculty is a proposition that is
of use to them and can turn out the kind of person who
will make useful employees for them. In my experi-
ence that is one of the hardest lessons to teach the
business men on the other side of the Atlantic ; they do
not understand that at all, though I think it is true if the
course is properly conducted.

Now, these are the things to understand in relation to
the Commerce Faculty. First of all, the course which
these students go through, is a first class Arts course ; it
is not merely technical. A man has to acquire a good
knowledge of mathematics ; he has to acquire a working
knowledge of two foreign languages — we give them their
alternatives — French, German, Italian, Spanish and Rus-
sian, and they have to learn to converse in them as well
as to write them. Thev have to learn a certain amount

60 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

of law, and they do a great deal of bookkeeping under a
first class accountant ; and at the end I would say, with-
out fear of being contradicted, that they have had as
broad and as .illuminating an Arts course as could be
obtained anywhere. Another point of interest is that it
was not merely the business of Directorships which the
students in such a Faculty were given. The Editor for
some time of the greatest financial newspaper in Eng-
land, the Statist, Sir George Paish, who was here the
other day, took three boys out of that Commerce Faculty,
the last year I was there, and put them on the Staff of
his Paper. The Editor, Mr. Lloyd, a wonderful old
man, over 86 years of age, and as keen as Sir George
Paish who has a great grip on Economics, got one of
those students, and he liked him and got another; and
just as I left, he wrote and said that he would have a
third; for the sort of thing they learned in that Faculty
was the sort of thing he wanted on that Paper.

There was another vocation open to people in this
Faculty. Those who have been about the Empire more
than I have will tell us, I think, that of all the scandals
in connection with governmental affairs, probably the
worst was the state of our Consular offices. A great
many of the Consuls in a great many parts of the world
were Germans. Well, we know the result of that.
There was no regular Consular service ; it was sometimes
said to be the dumping ground; at any rate, during the
war, the Government have seen the evils of that, and
they have accepted a new scheme, a very important
scheme. This scheme makes the Consular Service a
closed Service like the Colonial Service or any other
Branch, in which young fellows, after entering, will begin
in the lower grades, and finally work up by seniority, and
also let us hope, by merit, to be Consuls General, and so
on. In other words, it is to be a closed profession and
not the haphazard thing which it was before the war.
(Applause) Probably many of you gentlemen may have
seen that scheme from an educational point of view.
What I want to emphasize now is that the education de-
manded for these posts is the education that is being

RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN EDUCATION 61

agreed to in the Commerce Faculty — Foreign languages,
especially their business side, Commercial Law, and other
matters of that kind. Practically, the Commerce Faculty
might have been set up for being a training ground for
the new Consular Service, and I think it a very important
opening for students.

There is one other matter to which I might briefly
allude here, because I was interested in it and took some
part in its initiation, and that is the foundation of the
degree of Journalism. In the presence of the Press I am
going to speak with great respect. I should like to say
that for years I held the view that the University should
give a course that would turn out young men who would
be very useful in the journalistic profession. I know
that is the view of many journalists in* England ; and
some years before the war, I was invited by the Institute
of Journalists to go down to their annual meeting in
Brighton and give them a paper on that subject, as they
were very much interested. I think, and have always
thought, that it would be a great mistake to try to teach
them the minutiae of a newspaper office. That is not
what is wanted, but you can give them a broad education
that will make them useful people when they are turned
into an office. You can teach them foreign languages.
You can teach them a good deal of geography — which we
did — economics, history, and a little law — Law of Evi-
dence and the Law of Libel — a little of that should be use-
ful. Above all — and in this I was very interested be-
cause I taught it myself — straight forward, common-
sense, unfloriated English composition. My effort along
those lines was to teach boys and girls to tell a plain
story in a plain and intelligible manner. I cannot but
think that every one trained in that way would have a
rather valuable asset when turned on to the office that he
hopes to reach. I must say that I did not find a very
large number of students following this thing, but those
who did have done quite well. One of them is also con-
nected with the Statist and another of them is an
American Correspondent. Another, a very clever girl,
a Jewess, was on the staff of the Daily Chronicle in Lon-

62 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

don ; another is on some other paper, and 1 have lost track
of him. Another young lady, one of the ablest I ever
came across as a student, developed in another direction ;
she knew shorthand and typewriting, and became my
private secretary with great success, and is now private
secretary to one of the most important literary men in
England ; so there are many ways in which this train-
ing can lead to paying professions. The course of study
which the students pursue is as broad and illuminating as
any Arts course, and, I would think, more practical.
(Hear, hear)

There are two other points to which I would allude for
a minute. There has been a great deal of discussion on
this side of the. Atlantic as to the exchange of professors
and the exchange of students. I think a great deal of
that myself, and have had a great many discussions on
the subject. No one can deny that, under certain cir-
cumstances and with certain limitations, both of those
suggestions would be highly valuable. I believe in them
myself, because I believe they would help to cement the
bonds which we desire to see established between the dif-
ferent parts of the British Empire on both sides of the
Atlantic. (Hear, hear) But I should like to make cer-
tain reservations. With regard to the professors, I
think that no one can do better than invite to the other
side of the Atlantic some distinguished man from this
side for the purpose of giving, say, a three months' spe-
cialized course on some subject of which he is a master;
and to special students. I think the idea of sending a
man over there to take an ordinary class of students is
not a good one. It breaks up the method, and after all
it is very important that the student should master the
method of his professor, if his professor is any good.
Of course, one always hopes that he is. If so, his
method, his way of attacking subjects, is one of the most
important things the student has to learn. He could
learn lots of things out of books, but he cannot learn
methods except by contact with that man, and I do not
want to see that broken up in an under-graduate's career.
Therefore, if we are to have these visits, and I hope we

RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN EDUCATION 63

shall, they should be visits by masters in particular sub-
jects and for the purpose of giving a cqhspectus of those
particular subjects to students in some way that would
be satisfactory to themselves. I entirely endorse the
opinion that it would be a great mistake to send students
in exchange, until they had obtained their first degree.
From my experience in Ireland, I am entirely in favour
of boys or girls being educated in their own country until
they take their first degree. I think it is a great mistake
to send them to another one ; they get disoriented — to use
a French phrase. I was myself sent from Ireland to
foreign schools, and I think it took me some time to get
over it. If a person can be brought up in his own en-
vironment until he gets his first degree, then it is a splen-
did thing to send him out into the world to see things
done elsewhere. Therefore, in regard to the exchange
of students, I think it would be most favourably limited
to those who have taken their B.A. or B.Sc., and let them
then go on and put mansard roofs on their noddles, as
Mark Twain says. But I myself attach a great deal of
importance to the exchange situation. I think it is a
great thing that we should know more about one another.
I confess I have had my eyes very widely opened about
Toronto — I won't say anything further than that — but I
think it would be a good thing for other people to come
over and see these things, and I think it would be a good
thing if the young people from here could see some things
in the British Isles; for there are some very interesting
things there. At any rate, in the proposition for ex-
change, I can see not only a great benefit to education —
there will be that, I am sure — but also a great benefit to
the better understanding between the different parts of
the British Empire, which is what I myself desiderate,
and which is what I understand this Club stands for.
(Loud applause)

The President presented the hearty thanks of the Club
to Sir Bertram.

64 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

THE IRISH PROBLEM

ADDRESSES DELIVERED BY MR. WILLIAM COOTE, M.P.,
REV. C. M. MAGUIRE AND REV. MR. BLUE.

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,
Thursday, February 12, 1920

PRESIDENT HEWITT in introducing the speakers said, —
Gentlemen, our guests of to-day are on a missionary
journey and we are glad indeed that they have included
Toronto in their itinerary. If there is one thing above
everything that this Club stands for, it is a United
British Empire (loud applause) — such a unity of heart
and mind and purpose that the difficulties and sufferings
of any member of the union must sympathetically effect
every other member. (Hear, hear) The Irish Prob-
lem will be presented to you to-day from the view-point
of our brethren from Ulster, and I am sure that the words
which will be spoken will represent the conscientious con-
victions of the men from that section of Ireland who
have the right to demand of us our careful attention and
consideration. In the past few years we have paid a
wonderful tribute to the men who have given their lives,
who have died for their country. We honour them and
revere their memory above all else; as President of the
Empire Club I submit this as a proposition ; that we must
be as willing to live for our country as to die for it.
(Applause) We want to have it that the truth can be
viewed from all angles. We are sane, intelligent men.
It is possible for us to form our own conclusions and
govern our own lives in accordance with these conclu-
sions, and I ask you to-day to extend the greatest pos-
sible courtesy and sympathetic attention to our brethren
from Ulster, and make them feel glad that they ever came
to the City of Toronto. (Loud applause) We are to

THE IRISH PROBLEM 65

have the privilege to-day of listening to Mr. William
Coote, M.P., a man thoroughly conversant with business,
himself a business man. He will be followed — I want
you to note the name of the next speaker very carefully
— by the Rev. Charles Wesley Maguire. (Applause)
If you appreciate heartily what they have to say, and I
am sure you will, we may be able to extract one minute
from another speaker whose name I will announce pro-
vided we can hear him. I have the pleasure to introduce ,
Mr. Coote.

MR. WILLIAM COOTE, M.P.

Mr. Chairman, — If I should have entered the room
with any doubt in my mind as to whether there were
Irishmen here or not, it would have been set aside when
I heard that cheer, because I think Irishmen can give
such cheers as no other nationality anywhere can. (Ap-
plause) We, the delegates from Ulster, are delighted
to be amongst you business people who control the main
lines of progress in this great Dominion of Canada. We
are delighted to look into your faces and see and know
that your hearts beat true to a United Empire for the
generations that are to come. (Applause) We are
with you, in this respect, heart and soul from the old
province of Ulster. Your sons and our scms have fought
together to make the world free, to slay the tyrannous
monster which would have destroyed the peace and the
prosperity of the world ; your sons and our sons have laid
down their lives in France and in Flanders for us, and we
are going to maintain the place of this Empire for the
children that are coming after us and to hold it unbroken
for the generations that are yet unborn. (Applause)

We recognize what you, the people of Canada, have
done, and in the old Ulster land we have always linked
you with ourselves. We say, over in Ulster, that we
have done through the Canadian people just as much as
you have done through your people ; for your people are
our people, you are bone of our bone ; our fathers went
out from these Ulster shores and came into this land and

felled the trees and cleared the land. My grand-uncles
and uncles, some of them, gave their lives, dying on their
way to reach the Ontario backwoods, and the descendants
of these men, when the Empire called, when the old
Mother called, the grand-children of these men who went
out from old Ulster and Scotland and England, heard
and responded to that call of the old Mother so nobly, so
gloriously, as to open to the world one of the grandest
pages of British History. The tyrant Kaiser's knees
shook when he realized that Canada and Australia and
all the children of the Empire were coming to aid the
old Mother to see to it that the old Flag, which never
dipped nor bowed to any Flag in the world, would still
be the Flag. (Loud applause)

We gratefully recognize that Toronto sent something
like 63,000 men to the colours. We could not better
that over in Belfast, but without compulsion Belfast with
400,000 people sent 45,000 men. (Applause) Our men
and women at home did not remain idle and create a re-
bellion. No, they went to work, realizing that, if Ulster
did not produce linen for the aeroplanes all the Allies'
talk would be of no use in the war. So our farmers
went to work and sowed their land and produced the flax
that could not be drawn from Belgium or Russia, which
were both held by Germany, or by rebellion, and in the
moment of exigency, the Ulster farmer sowed more of
his land in flax, and his wife and children handled that
crop in a wonderful way and produced the flax that went
to the Allies. Ulster produced 95% of all the linen that
was used for all the aeroplanes of the Allies, the United
States included. (Loud applause) But I suppose you
are not here to listen to an Ulster man trying to boast
about his province, because we are not given to boast-
ing ; we are of the Ulster breed, or of the British breed,
and do not like to talk very much. (Laughter.) Oh, I
have not commenced to talk yet — I know you business
men do not want to be kept here for the whole after-
noon, so I want to get right into the question of Sinn
Feiners.

THE IRISH PROBLEM 67

When we come to talk of our Empire and of our trou-
bles at all, we1 have to talk of another, of the only black
spot in the records of our Empire's story. The sons of
Mother Britain came from all the ends of the earth ; the
dependencies of Britain sent their boys — black, white and
brown and all colours from all lands and from all de-
pendencies. They came to rally around the old Mother
and to save the peace of the world ; and, though I do not
want to boast of our part in the war, I say to all the
world there is the record. Take Britain out of the
struggle, take your Canadians and your Colonial troops
and all the rest of them that make up the bed-rock of the
British type — take them out of the struggle — the picture
of the war would have a different record to-night. (Ap-
plause)

The reason we are here at all is to lay the lies that
have been circulated in the United States about our old
Mother Country. The Sinn Feiners tell them that
Britain is a persecutor, that Britain is a burglar, that
Britain is robbing and crushing Ireland, that Britain is
outraging and crushing the peoples of Ireland. I be-
lieve there is no part of the world to-day that would be-
lieve such talk without argument unless, perhaps, Ger-
many ; for wherever the old Flag floats in British Domin-
ions and dependencies, there is liberty, — liberty for all.
The Sinn Fein party seems to have gone asleep at a point
about a hundred years ago, and in some state of lethargy
they have lived during the last hundred years. Now
they have waked and find themselves in a new world and
cannot realize it ; and so they are ever in the United
States telling of the condition of things that may have
been a hundred years ago. That is as far from the truth
to-day as the North Pole is from the South. Why, in
Ireland there is no oppression.

I hope I am an Irishman ; my fathers were persecuted
in France because they could not get liberty to worship
according to the dictates of their conscience, and, as
Huguenots, they were driven out of France and came over
into England and into Ireland, and we have been in Ire-
land about 250 or 300 vears : surelv it will be acknowl-

edged by all people that we are Irishmen in that country,
and if we are not Irishmen, you are not Canadians.
(Laughter) I say, as an Irishman, that for the last
forty years the British Government have done every-
thing they could to uplift the condition of the Irish peo-
ple. Landlordism which was the cause of the trouble is
gone, gone away, practically, out of my country. The
tenants of the soil, be they Sinn Feiners or Unionists, be
they Catholics or Protestants, can get the money from the
British Government at three and a quarter per cent,
interest to pay for their lands, principal and interest paid
into a sinking fund of three and a quarter per cent, so
that after seventy years their lands are as free from any
liability as your prairies are when you buy them from
the Canadian Government. The British Government
have come into my country and, after helping the farmer,
they have gone to the labourer and, through the district
councils of the country, they have given money up to
eighty per cent., something like seventy millions of dol-
lars, to provide houses for the working classes of my
country. All over the country, in every part of Ireland,
there are these pretty cottages solidly built of stone and
lime with slate roofs, built under Government inspection
and in the most approved and sanitary condition, sitting
on an acre of land in one contract and on a half-acre of
land in another. Over eighty thousand of these cottages
have been built with money subscribed by the British
Government at three and a quarter per cent, interest, and
after fifty years the principal and interest disappear and
these houses become the property of the ratepayers and
of every district in which they are, and the rents will be
applied to the relief of the local rates. And what is the
rent on these cottages and the acre of land — something
like thirty cents to thirty-six cents per week ! These cot-
tages are to-day inhabited by Sinn Feiners, and it is the
wonderful anomaly that the Sinn Feiner, denouncing
everything British, takes all the British money he can
lay his hands on. So they live in these cottages pro-
vided by the money taken direct from the British Treas-
ury at this easy rate of interest, or of rent after paying

THE IRISH PROBLEM 69

for these cottages. Aye, it is wonderful. 1 have tried
to compare these things with the American people, the
great American people, (laughter) the American people
who think in millions, who have no patience with any
less, and I have said to the American people, the great
people of the United States, "Have you eighty thousand
cottages provided by your Government for your work-
ing classes" ? No ; it remains for the terrible Saxon, the
hated Saxon, the awful British Treasury which is rob-
bing and destroying Ireland to give such a charter to the
labourers of my country. Oh, if this is robbery, we
want plenty of it in my land. (Applause)

The British Government have given us light railways ;
and when Mr. Balfour was chief secretary, he opened up
the whole west of Ireland to the fishing industry in order
to get the live produce of the sea. It was an unfortunate
circumstance, but it was a fact, that the English and
Scotch and Manx fishermen were coming over to the
west of Ireland and taking the fish out of Irish waters ;
and the poor Irishmen from Donegal and Kerry, were
dozing on the banks, smoking their pipes and looking at
the other fellows taking away all their crop. These dis-
tricts were the scene of horrid famines at various points
in the history of Ireland. They are congested, poverty-
stricken districts and Mr. Balfour realized this. There
was no navigation of the sea, there were no harbours on
which to land the fish, there were no fishing boats to use,
there was no knowledge of the art. So Mr. Balfour
obtained a grant of eight or nine millions direct from
the British Government — a gift to Ireland, not paid by
the Irish taxes directly, only its quota to the British
Treasury — and with this money he had light railways
built on the west coast and had harbours built and quays,
along down the coast on which the produce of the sea
might be landed. Then they had the light railways and
the quays and no fishing boats; so a committee was
formed, known as the Congested Board Committee, made
up of a few men nominated by the British Government,
experts, and by some Roman Catholic priests ; the Lord
Bishop of Rothesay is, I think, himself the Chairman of

70 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

that Board. This Board went to work and had fishing
boats built at a cost of £150 to £200. Now they have
the boats on the coast, and the railways, and they have
the men on the shore, but the poor fellows did not know
how to manipulate the motor boats and use fishing nets.
So they had to do in my country what I suppose you have
had to do in your country, and what we all have had to
do when we are in a tight corner — we sent for a Scotch-
man. (Great laughter) We could not even come on
this delegation without having a Scotchman who thinks
he is in charge of the lot of us, (laughter) but I assure
you we would want ropes to. tether him to keep him along
with us, he goes at such a pace. This Committee took
over some Scotchmen and Scotch yawls, and they rented
boats, or sold each boat, to five Irishmen and took their
promissory note for the cost of the boat payment to be
made to the Congested Districts Board as soon as they
got sufficient money out of the fishing. To the honour
of these men along that coast they have paid every penny
of what these boats cost (hear, hear) and they derived
great benefit throughout that whole district. One
Scotchman was put in the boat with five Irishmen.
(Great laughter) I tell you if they had to put Sandy
with twenty-five Irishmen he would get out all right.
But he was put into these boats to teach the Irishmen
how to fish in their own waters — that is a fact — and
these same Irishmen were soon able to get rid of the
Scotchmen and do the fishing themselves. The Com-
mittee also established curing stations and these are in
existence yet along those coasts.

The Sinn Feiners do not tell about these things when
they come over to the United States of America. They
withhold the truth — that is the misfortune of it, — and
they picture my country as a country of beggars — and we
are not beggars ; we want none of your dollars. If a
section of my country wants your dollars, we do not ;
thank God, we can live without American or Canadian
dollars. But these curing stations were created, and
experts were placed there to teach the Irish girls to cure
and pack the fish, so that when an abnormal catch was

THE IRISH PROBLEM 71

taken from the sea and they had not markets to get rid
of them for a fair price, they cured them and packed them
and sent them into many markets of the world. These
fish are collected in great harvests taken from the sea on
that west coast ; they are landed on the Irish coast by the
Irish light railways and sent to the British, Scotch, and
Welsh markets and sold there twenty-four hours after
they are taken out of the waters on the west coast of
Donegal.

This is what the British Government has done for the
most distressed part of Ireland, for the part that needed
help. To-day there is an annual grant of £280,000 given
from the British Exchequer as a free gift to teach the
people home industries, hosiery work, making homespun
tweed, developing many industries that can be carried on
in the homes of the people. Throughout the war, when
every industry was struck down, the only industries that
were left open in the land at all were these in connection
with Donegal. The Government sought to help these
people and keep them quiet, keep them from crying, keep
them from making trouble through the war ; and within
these districts I have known five or six boys in one house
each to be earning by his own loom something like £8 to
£10 per week, or £50 per week for that home. I can
prove it to you for I supplied the yarns. There was a
fight in all the district for yarns ; they could not get
enough yarns at the abnormal price they were getting
for the tweed. So interested was the Government in it,
that they sent down a special commissioner, and they
took control of my mill and the mill of another in the
County of Fermanagh and Lispilaw, and all our products
were sent down to that country. The special commis-
sioner had to deal it out in small quantities, so intense
grew the press of the trade and so much did the boys
carry back from Scotland and from England. When
conscription was placed on England and Scotland, these
boys went home and got at their looms and earned from
£8 to £10 a week, and I know where they earned £50 a
week and not a man went to the war. Your sons came
over and defended the Empire, defended these fellows,

72 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

these selfish fellows along that coast. Yours boys died
for them and for the world, and our boys died ; and the
cruel thing is that men representing all these fellows are
in the United States to-day trying to vilify my country
and to vilify the grandest old Empire that ever God gave
to the world. (Tremendous applause) No, there is no
oppression in my country. If you want to find the
secrets of oppression, you must go some where else; it
doesn't come from the British Government, and we have
proper representation in Ireland ; we have as much liberty
as you have. The only thing we have not got in Ireland
is license to break each other's heads and get off scot
free, but with that exception I say we have as much
liberty as you have. (Great laughter)

Take, for instance, representation in the Imperial
Parliament. The Irish people send 145 members to the
Imperial Parliament ; Scotland only sends about 72 or 75,
although she has 300,000 of a population more than Ire-
land. We send one member for every 40,000 people in
Ireland to the Imperial Parliament, while England, Scot-
land and Wales send only one for every 73,000 ; in other
words, one Irishman is as good as two Scotchmen or
two Englishmen in the British House of Commons, that
is, if they like to go. (Laughter) Well, they have gone,
up to the last election, but at the last election they devel-
oped a kind of bird in our country, that reminded me of
what my mother used to say when she was talking about
our hens ; there were some of them very useful, and some
were not, and she didn't like the red hen that was looked
upon as a "non-sitter." (Great laughter) We have a
great number of Irishmen who have taken the notion
that they will be non-sitters in the British House of Com-
mons. We hope the mania will continue for some time,
because, if it does, we will get on with some business in
the House of Commons and will not be talking shop all
the time and will not have an obstructing machine at work
all the time, and we will be able to do some work for the
people that we wish to get on with. But they have that
representation in the Imperial House of Commons, and
there is no excuse or reason to co'mplain. It is all the

THE IRISH PROBLEM 73

other way about; and we have our County Councils and
District Councils in Ireland — I hope you people of Canada
don't forget that — and we strike our own local rates and
collect them and administer them, and no power on earth
can interfere with us. I happen to be a County Coun-
cillor for Tyrone for the last twenty years, and for twenty
years and longer we have had control of our own local
rates, and we are elected on the same suffrage as you are,
on the manhood suffrage. Every boy of 21 years of age
in Ireland has a vote, and every lady who is married and
30 years of age, the wife of a voter, has also got a vote :
so I think we are getting on. I don't think the people of
any country can lay the charge on the British Government
that the Irish people have not the same liberty as every
free people ought to have — the right to have their local
affairs administered by representatives elected by the peo-
ple and for the people. This we have in Ireland for the
last 20 or 23 years. (Applause)

But now let us pursue this hideous thing, Sinn Fein, a
little further. If they had merely stayed at home and
determined not to sit, nobody would complain ; but at
that crucial time in the war when Verdun was being
attacked and it was feared that it would fall, when those
gallant Frenchmen had driven back wave after wave of
those great sections of the German force, and when all
the strength of Germany was directed to that fortress,
and when they played with it as the very mouth of hell
for days and weeks, and the enemy got ready to make
another onslaught where the British troops might not be
in such numbers to block the way, and the resources and
tenacity of France were tested to the last moment; in
that moment when Germany, with her Bernstorff, was
trying at Washington to arrange with Von Jagow in
Germany through Tohn Defoe in New York, they planned
this rebellion. John Defoe sent a message to Von Jagow
for the arms that were promised to the south of Ireland
and for the men that should be sent continually out of
Sligo, as they were afraid that the leaders in Ireland
would have to be arrested. Easter Saturday was the
day when the fatal hour arrived to strike, and the Ger-

74 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

mans sent their shiploads to Ireland; but the old British
Navy had their tip in time, and they arrested the arms
and sent the ships to the bottom of the sea, and the Ger-
man submarine ran to Ireland with Sir Roger Casement,
who was supposed to be the Ambassador at the Court of
~Ben"in — we have a wonderful lot of ambassadors, but
somehow they are living out of Ireland, a whole lot of
them (laughter) and they are remaining away for Ire-
land's good, and I trust that what will happen to poor de
Valera is what happened to some men like Casement.
The moment he touches Irish soil he is dumb. But don't
you Canadians think that we in Ireland are downhearted ;
not the least. (Hear, hear) Don't think that the British
Government has the slightest intention of listening to the
idiotic nonsense of those men. I tell you that, when the
old lion shakes his tail some day, there will be a rare
walloping of those Irishmen. (Applause)

The rebellion was called off in the South of Ireland,
but those poor fellows — you know they are all masters,
and there are no followers — called the Dublin Conference
and decided that as things were ripe with them and, as
they had their battalions and all the firearms ready, they
would go on with the rebellion. So they started that
rebellion on the fateful Easter Monday and shot down
every man they met in Cork ; they shot down the innocent
policemen on their beat; they burned the most beautiful
street in Dublin, and, when their own firemen went to put
out the flames, those madmen actually shot down their
own firemen. Mav I say, in passing, that Sackville Street,
that beautiful street that was burned down, is not being
built by Sinn Fein rebels now. This terrible British
Government, this awful monster that is robbing Ireland,
actually contributed, from the British Treasury, $12,000,-
000 to build up Sackville Street, and it is being built by
British gold to-day. Read the record and study it, and I
believe there is not a man in this room that will not
admit that the most long-suffering Government on the
face of God's earth is the British Government in their
dealings with Ireland. They are so long-suffering that
we are going to lose patience with them : we are going to

THE IRISH PROBLEM 75

accuse them of cowardice; the Irish people believe they
are cowards ; their very leniency is put down to cowardice.
Remember, de Valera himself was one of the command-
ers who entered Boland Mill, where the present Lord
Lieutenant says more Irish and British soldiers were
shot down in cold blood than at any other point in that
unfortunate city during that miserable week; and yet
this man has the effrontery to come over to the United
States as the so-called President of a Republic that never
existed, and never will. (Hear, hear) Why, he mas-
querades as a sort of modern George Washington, sav-
ing America. I have told the Americans, and they have
rung true and responded to the statement most heartily
in our meetings, that instead of being George Washing-
ton he is the Benedict Arnold of the world. (Applause)
Now, even if all this story could be treated as ancient
history, we would cry quits with the whole question. We
people in the British Isles wish to mind our business and
develop the resources of the Old Land, as you wish to
develop the New ; but we are not allowed to close that
miserable page of Irish history. I am here to state all
the truth and nothing but the truth. I want to tell you
that you must not write down everybody, all the Roman
Catholic people in Ireland, as leagued with Sinn Fein.
(Hear, hear) The most respectable and thinking
Roman Catholics look upon this as a hair-brained, mad
affair that is going to end in disasjter ; and I tell you that
John Redmond was a broken man from the time that
rebellion started. Although I don't believe in his poli-
tics, I believe in Redmond's honesty. I want to bear
witness that he got on the platform in Ireland and ap-
pealed to the Irishmen to come and rally around the
British standards, and he allied himself with all the peo-
ple of the great Dominions in every part of the world
to preserve the liberties of the world ; but, from the time
he did it, he was a doomed man. The Sinn Fein got
hold of the youth of Ireland, of the rank and file of the
country, and preached the gospel of hatred to Britain,
hatred to the Allies, opposition to the war, and the stay-
at-home policy. What was more, they planned that re-

bellion, which they never believed would come off success-
fully— they and Germany. The object they had in view
was that by that rebellion they might bring back, as they
successfully did bring back, 50,000 British troops from
the front in France, to be a garrison in Ireland, to put
down anarchy and rebellion during war-time. That
50,000 troops had to be made up by your boys and by the
Australians and by others of the colonies. They did this
for Germany, and so far as this was concerned they suc-
ceeded.

John Redmond tried to do his part as far as he was
able, and many Roman Catholics were with him; a third
of the Roman Catholic people in my country do not be-
lieve in Sinn Fein ; they have more sense than that. But
you say, why don't they speak out ? That is another mat-
ter. If you had a revolver to your head, you would not
like to say much if the man at the other end of the re-
volver told you to keep a quiet mouth. What has been
done to many Roman Catholics and Protestants in the
suburbs of Dublin? Men with blackened faces come to
your door and say, "You are one of them." Imagine
here in your great city you go home to-night, and, while
you are sitting around your own fireside with your wife
and children, a man comes to the door, and the first thing
you see when you open the door is a revolver placed at
your chest. You see a man with a blackened face who
says, "Hands up or I fire," and four or five men, without
warning, come into your hall. You are standing there,
a miserable creature in your own home, though every
man's house should be his castle under the British flag.
Those men go through your house and search every
room from top to bottom. If there is a sick wife in that
house, the fact that she is ill does not exempt that room
from being searched. They have gone into the sick-
room and lifted the sick woman off the bed and put her
on the floor and searched in and about her bed for arms
and then put her back on her bed, although the nurses
pleaded with them not to disturb her privacy under those
terrible conditions. But there is no kindness, there is no
humanity, in those desperadoes; they are not men: they

THE IRISH PROBLEM 77

are not civilized; they are men that ought to be shot
down at sight.

Take another instance of life in my country, and then
don't wonder because some unfortunate Roman Catholics
cannot speak out; for many of those fellows would be
more severe on the Roman Catholics than the Protestants.
No Protestant cares tuppence about them ; we know our
own minds, and know what we will do ; let them invade
Ulster and we will show them what we will do ; we are
ready for them. (Applause) I will give you two in-
stances of what happened. On the first Sunday in Sep-
tember, sixteen English boys, young soldiers who were in
training at Fermanagh, were marching to the Cathedral
at half -past ten in the morning. By an army order they
were asked to bring their rifles with them, for the pro-
tection of the rifles lest these might be stolen in the bar-
racks by some traitor inside who could help the Sinn
Feiners to get away with the rifles. So they brought the
rifles slung over their shoulders, and they had no am-
munition. Generally, when there is some disaster, it is
because of some humbugging breach of administration :
precautions are not taken in time; John Bull wriggles
through, but he might do better if he took precautions.
However, the order was given for those fellows to enter
single file into the church, and just at that moment three
automobiles came round the corner and stopped. Twelve
or sixteen men jumped out of the automobiles rushed
on the soldiers and fired revolvers on the men who could
not see the automobiles.. Six of them were shot down
on the ground, one of them fatally. One wriggled to
the door on a side street, and the good lady of the house
closed the door in his face and would not allow the bleed-
ing soldier to enter. Don't blame that woman ; she might
be visited in a night or two and shot through the window,
done to death without notice, if she had harbored that
British soldier. Such is the blackguard hate of those
people. Then those fellows got in their automobiles,
cleared away, and have not been found yet. Nor are
any of those cowardly murderers that shoot men in the
back found — such is the terrorism in that part of the

78 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

country, such is the want of public opinion, the want of
manhood, the want of men asserting themselves even at
the cost of being shot. Until we get rid of this terrorism
in the South and West of Ireland, we will have no pro-
gress ; and no real rest, until men do their own thinking
and speak out in the language that they believe is best
suited to their needs.

Take another case in the County of Cork. On the
same Sunday, two Roman Catholic policemen are attend-
ing their church, worshipping God with the other Roman
Catholic people according to the dictates of their con-
science. Their service is over, and they are going out
of their church to their homes, going amongst the crowd.
About ten yards from the church, two shots ring out and
the two policemen fall prone on the road ; and many of
the people go by jeering on the men lying in the road.
Only for the tender mercies of the priest coming out of
the church, sending for an automobile and having those
men driven away to a hospital, where one of them died,
they might have lain there for a long time. What crime
had those Roman Catholic policemen done on those peo-
ple? Nearly all the Irish police are Roman Catholics,
and they are trying to carry out the law in the most
honourable way. They have a tremendous job to face,
and to their honour, I want to bear witness to the sterling
qualities of those men. They differ with me, in religion,
but I say their loyalty is unimpeached, and at the risk
of their lives they have tried to maintain law. (Loud
applause)

While I blame the young priests of Ireland for going
on and fanning the flame of Sinn Fein, I must be honest
with the whole situation. That is the misfortune of it.
I say the soul of the whole movement is the Red Rag
and Bolshevism — there is no difference between them —
and it is going to usurp all Government in my country.
If you took away the British army to-morrow from
among those fellows they would raise in insurrection one
with the other.

I have tried to give you the situation. They want Ire-
land a nation ; they want Ireland for themselves. Lloyd

THE IRISH PROBLEM 79

George is going to give them three provinces, to rule it
possibly with the usual British freedom. Will they take
it ? No, the bishops have said there must be no partition.
John Redmond, in 1916 at the settlement that Lloyd
George was then about to accomplish, agreed and Sir
Edward Carson agreed — both sides agreed — when Lloyd
George was giving six counties to Ulster and giving the
other all the rest of Ireland. We thought the Millenium
had come. John Redmond came over to Belfast and
agreed, and the Nationalists and their representatives
agreed ; but John Redmond was not back in London when
the bishops met in their council and said that there must
be no partition. John Redmond had to eat humble pie
and abandon his position of conciliation and meeting the
situation as it really presented itself in Ireland. I ask
in all concern, do those people want peace in Ireland?
There is one thing they never will get. We people in
Ulster province are determined that under no circum-
stances will we submit to a Parliament in Dublin. (Loud
applause)

I am here to say that Sinn Fein is out to destroy
British authority in Ireland, and through Ireland the
Government if they can. As Ireland is one of the
pivotal points of the Empire, they are out to destroy the
structure on which this great edifice of Empire is built.
So I am glad to speak with you of this Empire Club, you
business men, and I put it to you, when you look at the
whole situation, are we wrong in Ulster? ("No") I
am a man of business, and I put it to you in this way : — If
you have a sleeping, quiet partner who leaves you to do
almost as you please in business, and when you come to
balance your accounts every year, if you find you are a
little bit on the wrong side — and you know what a worry
it is to find an overdraft at the bank and the balance on
the wrong side — it is a grand thing to have a dear old
gentleman with plenty of money to whom you can go
and tell your troubles, and who will most benevolently
give you a cheque to square the whole thing and ask no
questions, I say, if I have that kind of a sleeping, quiet

80 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

partner, I am not going to dissolve the partnership.
(Loud applause)

Men of this great Club, of this great Empire City —
because you are more than a Canadian City, your influ-
ence thrills through the whole empire — I thank you from
the bottom of my heart as one of the delegation, and in
the name of the whole delegation, I thank you; and it
delights my heart to know how thoroughly loyal you are
to the Empire. We knew before we came amongst you
what we might expect, and we have not been disap-
pointed in our welcome; and I tell you, if the British
Government ever falls, I believe you will .take up the
cudgels and hold the empire together. (Great cheer-
ing)

REVEREND CHARLES WESLEY MAGUIRE.

Mr. Chairman and Friends, — When Lord Charles
Beresford spoke in a Unionist demonstration in Belfast
about ten years ago he opened his address with one fine
word that bound him at once to the people of Belfast,
and I utter it to you ; he began by calling those present
"Fellow Loyalists." (Applause) Well, fellow Loyal-
ists, as the humble Secretary of this deputation, as one
who feels that it is a great honour to occupy that posi-
tion in connection with it, it will be my duty and privi-
lege to present a report when we go home ; and the first
paragraph in that report, as far as I am concerned, will
read something after this fashion: "Our delegation has
been so well received throughout North America that
similar deputations must be sent out every year." (Hear,
hear) And there is great need for- such delegations, for
the personal touch that only delegations of this kind can
bring, and that will tend to bind together the great Eng-
lish-speaking peoples of the world — and remembering
that I am speaking in Canada — I may add, delegations
that will bind together the scattered portions of our great
Empire. I have a quarrel with the man who asked,
"What's in a name"? Because I have a name, and I
thank the Chairman for his reference to it, a name that

THE IRISH PROBLEM 81

at once proclaims me a Methodist and proclaims me an
Irishman; (laughter) and if I may be permitted to make
this personal reference, one can be a good Irishman and
a good Britisher. (Applause) We vigorously and ab-
solutely resist the imputation made by the Sinn Feiners,
that to be Irish you have got to get out from under the
British Flag. We believe that a man can be a good
Canadian and a good Britisher. William Redmond, him-
self a Roman Catholic, himself differing from us of this
delegation both in religion and politics, proved, when he
fell in France wearing the British uniform, that a man
can be true to Ireland and can be true to the great Em-
pire and to the cause of liberty and humanity. (Loud
applause)

Many present may not know that there are very ten-
der ties binding our delegation to this mighty power,
the British Empire. The senior member of this deputa-
tion— senior in point of years — lost his eldest son in
the war. He was a brilliant barrister in the West of
Canada. That brilliant man sleeps his last long sleep in
a portion of France, of which it might be truly said after
the words of Rupert Brooke. "That there's some corner
of a foreign field that is forever Canada." (Applause)
And let me say that in our own City of Belfast, we had
a Club for soldiers and sailors that was the finest club
in the United Kingdom, and that thousands of Canadian
men slept in that club, were fed in that club, and were
welcomed and received there. (Applause) I remem-
ber once receiving, in the doorway of that club, an
astonishing compliment from a mighty Canadian beside
whom I was a mere pigmy. He had had a thirst, and
he had quenched it in the club, and a friend of his was
beseeching him to go to bed, and as he passed me in the
doorway — I was in there giving a little service — he
seemed to think that some little token of friendship
should pass between us. So he stretched forth a mighty
hand in which my poor hand was almost buried, and giv-
ing my hand a squeeze that nearly broke the bones in it,
he said: — and surely it was a very appropriate greeting
to a minister — he said "Hell-o, kid." (Great laughter)

82 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

It fell to my lot, during the week in Belfast, to under-
take a Methodist Chaplain's duties in the barracks, and
there is one man that stands out before my mind with
peculiar clearness at the present time as a man who made
a deep impression upon other men there. NHe was a
middle-aged Canadian, who, while spending a brief
furlough in Belfast had fallen and broken his leg and
was going to be put in our Belfast Military Hospital.
The English, Scotch and Irish soldiers looked with pride
upon that man who had tramped many miles to the rail-
way from a lumber-camp, had been turned down, but
still persisted because he wanted to strike a blow for the
Empire and for Canada. I tell you there was not one
occupant or visitor in that ward but saw, in the heroic
action of that middle-aged man, the spirit of Canada.
(Applause) Gentlemen, it is well that you should know
it. There is in the British Islands a very keen and deep-
seated sense of what Canada did in the war. We are
here, and we are glad to think that you appreciate the
part that Ulster played; but whatever others may think
as to the part they played in the war, or whether they
won the war, let it be understood that, as long as the
British nation exists, Vimy Ridge will have a place, a
sacred place, in the memories and affections of the people
of the British Isles, and they will never be slow in their
sense of gratitude and indebtedness to the mighty colony
that made the glorious stand at Vimy Ridge possible.
(Applause)

I ventured to ask this question last night, and I repeat
it: — Seeing what the record of Ulster was in the war.
and what the record of the rest of Ireland was, is it fair
that the only reward that Ulster is to receive for her
heroic, unselfish devotion, is that this eternal menace of
being subjected to a disloyal and proved German crew
should continue to hang over its head? ("No" and ap-
plause) Our Chairman assures us that the British Gov-
ernment must never sacrifice Ulster in the so-called
interests of the peace of Ireland, and wevbelieve that our
Canadian friends, who are entitled to speak in Irish affairs
for their part of the British Empire, can do a lot to

THE IRISH PROBLEM 83

strengthen our cause for Ulster by making it clear,
through their own proper representations to the Imperial
Government, that they stand by Ulster to the end. (Loud
applause)

Let me give to my fellow Loyalists present a little bit
of information for propaganda purposes. You have
heard it stated that that rebellion, of which two of us
were witnesses, was carried out in close co-operation
with Germany. In connection with that rebellion, a
large quantity of British gold began to circulate in the
South of Ireland ; it bore the date 1870 ; it had not been
released by the British Government, because you know
they had called in all the gold throughout the country
and had a note-issue instead. The British Government
could not tell where that gold came from, but the date
on the coins gave the show away. You will remember
that in 1870 the Prussians beat France, and wrung out
of her a big indemnity. France had not the money, and
she borrowed it from England, and it was sent over in
British sovereigns. These were passed on to Berlin and
kept there for a convenient season. That convenient
season came, and to the shame of all true Irishmen, Irish
hands were stained with German gold to carry out that
rebellion, to involve the retention of British troops in
Ireland, and so to help Germany, as she thought, to win
the war. It is well that you should know that ; and if
any should doubt the truth of that, let me say that in our
meeting in Seattle, Washington, a young man waited at
the close of the meeting and told us, "I saw the sovereigns
personally in Germany during the war ; I was a resident
in Germany when the war broke out, and I have seen the
tower in which that money was stored, and I was told by
the guards the purpose for which the money was being
saved." So the evidence is hardly disputable, when en-
tirely unsolicited testimony has been given and placed in
our hands.

If any should ask what is really so wrong with Ireland
that the land teems with unrest and sedition, perhaps the
answer is that three-fourths of Ireland is really suffering
from ignorance. A Canadian Colonel walked into a

84 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

meeting in Chicago at which some of us were talking,
and when the minister finished speaking he said, "I want
to add a word." We did not know whether he was go-
ing to criticize or contradict our words, but he said some-
thing like this : — "When I was in France I determined I
would go over to Ireland and find out what all this Irish
trouble was about." He then said that he had toured
the South and West of Ireland for a fortnight, and
wherever he went the people would look at his colored
badges and say to him, "You are from Canada ; what are
you fighting for England for? Why can't you let Eng-
land fight for herself ?" He would say to them, "This is
not England's war, it is Canada's war; it is everybody's
war; these Germans will not spare you any more than
they will spare Canada if they win." The people did not
know ; I have lived among them, and I am bound to say
that hundreds and thousands of them were lamentably,
pitifully, ignorant of the real issues.

Now, if you want to discover the source of that ignor-
ance that has prevented the bulk of my countrymen from
knowing the real minds, their real foes that are leading
them astray and carrying them away by a most pitiful
and thin agitation for an Irish Republic, let me tell you
that our educational system in Ireland is entirely wrong.
We have a system of clerically-controlled education ; and
while I am not here to raise religious issues, let me tell
you that, in that system of education, there is a propa-
ganda of anti-British teaching in our elementary schools
in Ireland that is practically responsible for all this ignor-
ance and all this bitterness of feeling to-day. If you
could read those school books, you would be staggered
that the British Government allows such anti-British
teaching to have a place in the school books of the coun-
try. For example, there is one school book which
describes an ancestor of the English entering Ireland in
the twelfth century, and speaking of the imaginary peace
and prosperity that the country then had until the Eng-
lish came on. He says, "So it all flourished till the
spoiler, Christless more than Huns or Jews, came, and
now the wolf and Saxon shared the wreck between the

THE IRISH PROBLEM 85

two." And he goes on to say this, with fine sarcasm, of
the growing lads that read this book, "But their King
will be your Father, and will furnish you meat and gar-
ments, gyves and fetters from the dungeons of his mis-
begotten race." Would your Government at Ottawa
permit itself to be spoken of as a misbegotten race, in
any schoolbook of this country? Well, if you want to
know the secret of Irish agitation and unrest, it is not
that the country is suffering any real grievance, but that,
under our system of clerical-controlled education in Ire-
land, the most insidious and baneful anti-British teach-
ing has had a place in the school. When that kind of
teaching is given in three-fourths of the country do you
wonder that the state of Ireland is what it is? As the
Chairman has suggested, all that Ireland needs at the
moment for her order and peace is that the British Gov-
ernment will fulfil the first function of government, and
that is, to govern. (Applause)

When we were in other parts of North America a
number of men in Toronto besought us to come, insisted
that we should come, and we are very glad that they did
insist, and that we are here. I thank you, Fellow Loyal-
ists, for all you have done for us, for the welcome you
have given us ; and when we go back we will say, in that
word that was the secret of Lord Strathcona's success,
we will say to our friends in Ulster, "Craigillachie"-
"Hold on," for Canada and Toronto are behind you.
(Loud applause)

REV. MR. BLUE.

Mr. Chairman and Fellow-Countrymen, — Wherever
you come from, Scotland, Ireland, Wales, or are Cana-
dian-born, I thank you from the bottom of my heart for
the wonderful welcome which you have given to our
delegation. We shall never forget it as long as life
lasts.

This has been a most marvellously interesting tour,
and it is wonderfully interesting to meet you. I said
so yesterday, and I say it again, that to meet you is just

86 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

like meeting ourselves; you are we, and we are you;
whether you be the sons of Englishmen, Scotchmen,
Irishmen, Welshmen, wherever you come from, you are
Canada, and Canada — why, that is Britain. (Applause)
We shall never forget you and the part you played, your
own great heroic part ; we shall never forget the tragedy
and the glory of Canada's part. Your sons fought and
suffered and died. Many lie in yonder graves ; some of
us have seen them : they dot yonder Western front ; they
are your memorials; you will keep them in most loving
and reverential affection.

We can recall the sweep of your great movement over
the tides. Your boys seemed to blow the earth- fog over
the waves in their eagerness to cross and obey the call of
the Old Mother who summoned her Children from afar.
Your cities emptied themselves, and your wide spaces
gave up their boys. It needs not that I should speak a
word of Canada; Canada's story is part of the great
epoch of the war, her story is part of the annals of that
great conflict that has changed the courses of the tides of
civilization. You need not explain your part; it stands
amidst the perpetual records in the greatness and the
glory and the grandeur of it.

One day I was talking to a number of black boys, col-
oured gentlemen in France ; they were gunners, and most
excellent fighting men. I was — I don't know that you
would call it preaching to them — but we were talking to-
gether, and in the midst of our talk I turned to one of
the blackest of them — he was as black as my coat — and
I said, "What is your name?" and like a shot, he replied,
"Duncan Mclntyre." (Great laughter) I said, "Oh,
Caledonia, she has placed her marks upon all civilization ;
the ends of the earth come to her and claim her!" I
said, "Duncan Mclntyre, put it there, brother; blood is
thicker than water." (Great laughter)

I am glad for the call of the blood. We have looked
into your eyes, Gentlemen, as we have gone abroad over
your great continent, and whether in Canada or the
United States, and wherever we have seen you, east or
west, north or south, do you know, we can see the very

THE IRISH PROBLEM 87

soul looking out of your eyes ; and we carry sometimes
in our faces, and we carry in our hearts, something of
the vision of the mountain and the glen and the rushing
torrent. You hear in our voices the accents of the home
tongue that you have never forgotten even though your
stay in Canada or in the United States has been long.
And we look into your faces, you men of Canada, and
read the great tale you have to tell, the tale of the journey
over the deep, the tale of the vast endeavour that built
these great cities. You have the tale pf the pioneer in
your eyes, the tale of the long trek, and the great ad-
venture you Englishmen and Scotchmen and Welshmen
and Irishmen. You and we represent Britannia —
Britannia marching out to the very ends of the earth en-
compassing the wide spaces, forging new shapes, mould-
ing new civilizations ; and so we belong to one another,
and I would say, "Put it there." (Loud applause) It
matters not where Britannia's sons wander ; somehow the
old home-call is there.

We carry a message. You will give to us new notes to
that message, and I believe, after all, that which joins us
is not policies and not politics, not schemes of gain.
Brethren, I think we are joined by something more
sacred than that. I remember hearing Robertson of the
West telling a story when he came over to Britain. He
said that, in his journeying over the wide spaces, it was
his duty to gather the outpost families into fellowship —
farmers in Manitoba and Saskatchewan and Alberta.
When word came that Robertson was to hold a meeting,
somewhere, from the lonely shacks, ten or twenty or per-
haps fifty miles, they came and trekked along the trail.
They gathered from the distances to meet Robertson,
who would read in the little shack, perhaps this Psalm :—

I joyed when to the House of God,

Go up, they said to me;
Jerusalem, within thy gates

Our feet shall standing be.
Jerusalem as a city is

Compactly built together
And to that place the tribes go up,

The tribes of God go thither.

88 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

And Robertson said he would not be through the read-
ing till, here and there and yonder, an old man or an old
woman would break into tears and cry at the music of the
psalm. They wept at the music of the sacred song. It
brought up Jerusalem — Jerusalem of God, this building
with foundations in Canada and in Britain, and wherever
the wondrous Anglo-Saxon speech is spoken, or wherever
the sons of earth cry out their wistful yearnings to Al-
mighty God, that is Britannia.

And after all, that is what binds us. We leave you,
and we pray and hope — I am sure it is true — somehow of
seeing Him who is invisible. You break the Bread of
Life with us. Brethren, we have eaten that bread and
we have drunk that cup. It is a mystic cup, that unseen
business amongst the nations of them whom Christ has
bought. We shall continue to eat it, the bread, the fel-
lowship, the comradeship and love. It is the cup of the
nations, and we shall drink that mystic cup of fellowship,
and by that sign, that wondrous sign, we are held together
until He appears unto whom is the gathering of the
nations. (Applause)

The President expressed the thanks of the Club to the
several speakers.

ANGLO-AMERICAN FRIENDSHIP 89

WORLD CONSPIRACY AGAINST
ANGLO-AMERICAN FRIENDSHIP

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY JOHN A. STEWART, LL.D.

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,
Thursday, February 19, 1920

VICE-PRESIDENT GILVERSON, after referring to the ab-
sence of President Hewitt through illness, introduced the
Speaker of the day in the following terms, — In the
former days we used to speak of the white man's burden
as a responsibility for the protection of the black and
brown races ; but that was before we had discovered that
there was a yellow race domiciled in the central areas of
the European Continent. To-day the white man's
burden is recognized, I think universally, to be the paci-
fication of a turbulent world ; and this heavy load seems
to be by circumstances properly placed upon the shoul-
ders of the Anglo-Saxon Race. It is truly a burden for
white men. It therefore seems to be of the very ut-
most importance that the relationship existing between
the different portions of the Anglo-Saxon world should
be of the frankest and the freest and the best. With
these thoughts in our mind, it seems most appropriate
that we should have the opportunity to welcome to our
midst a gentleman from the United States of America.
(Applause)

Dr. John A. Stewart of New York, our guest, has
made this subject his own. He is a distinguished Doc-
tor of Laws of our own University of Toronto, a student
of international politics, who has devoted his splendid
talents to the promotion of every movement of import-
ance looking to the fostering of friendship between the
English speaking nations, focussing his activities in the
Sulgrave Institution, of which, he is one of the founders.

90 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

I have very great pleasure, therefore, in introducing Dr.
Stewart of New York.

DR. JOHN A. STEWART

Mr. Chairman, and you my fellow members of the
New York Lawyers' Club, Sir William and Sir Ed-
mund (referring to Sir William Mulock and Sir Edmund
Walker), — These times are such that, if I were a mem-
ber of the Established Church and were to write a prayer
invoking the blessing of Almighty God on the work of
Anglo-American friendship, I should say "Oh ! God, pre-
serve me from mine enemies, and particularly preserve
me from myself — my own weaknesses and my own pre-
judices" ; for, if there ever was a time in the history of
the Anglo-Saxon Celtic world, it is to-day that we should
be exemplars to the earth, and that patience and forbear-
ance should be the great elements in international rela-
tions. (Applause) Without patience and forbearance,
my friends, we are simply playing into the hands of our
enemies.

We are face to face with some of the most powerful
reactionary influences that ever cursed the world, and
they are directed at what? Against us as individuals?
No, because we are too valuable as purchasers of com-
modities, and American money and Canadian money and
British money is of too good a use as grease to make the
wheels of commerce move throughout the world. It is
because of that which we represent — the underlying idea
of the Anglo-Saxon Celtic world, which is that of liberty
under law, and law tempered by justice and made glorious
by mercy. (Applause) It is because of those great
Anglo-Saxon Celtic Institutions — free speech, liberty of
conscience, separation of Church and State, and those
peculiar and British ways of doing things which relate to
the Anglo-Saxon Celtic idea: in other words, it is our
outlook upon life and what we mean to the world, because
what we mean to the world is inimical to those great
reactionary influences which oppose us to-day.

ANGLO-AMERICAN FRIENDSHIP 91

And do you know, friends, on what they predicate
their hope* of success ? They are predicating it upon the
belief that they can drive a wedge between America and
Great Britain that will sever us at least for the next two
generations; and they are making a desperate attempt.
What was done before the War broke upon this world,
what was done during the war to sever America and
Great Britain, is as nothing to what is being done to-
day ; and to a certain considerable degree we are lending
ourselves to the effort which is being made by our
enemies, and to no inconsiderable degree are we playing
into their hands. Before I get through I will tell you
one or two facts in relation to this propaganda and the
way in which it is being played.

We hear a great deal, particularly in political circles,
about the red peril, and undoubtedly there is a red peril ;
but so far as Canada and the United States are con-
cerned, the red peril can be dealt with so long as we have
hempen rope and lamp posts. (Applause) I do not
make that statement in any attempt to be humourous,
but I am making a clear statement of fact. So long as
we have Courts of Law, the justice of our cause lends
might to our arms, and if the worst comes to the worst,
lamp posts and hempen rope are always at our hand to
be used. It is not that that is a peril to us. The red
peril is only a part of the great reactionary movement
that is abroad throughout the world. My distinguished
friend, the Chairman, spoke of the yellow peril. The
other day, in a speech in New York, I spoke of the yel-
low peril. I said that the red peril was not the danger
to America or to Canada or to Great Britain, but it was
the yellow peril ; and I did not speak in terms of Asiatic
nomenclature either. I spoke of the yellow men, the lily-
livered men who are our citizens, who are so pacifist that
they would lie down and let men walk over them, who
would readily yield their rights in fear of danger of
their own conjuring up. Our danger comes from with-
in and not from without. There is no combination of
armed force in the world to-day that could stand in front
of a united America and Great Britain. (Applause)

92 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

So why should we fear the world at arms? ^It is not
that: it is the world of thought.

Do you know, when the great autocratic reactionary
establishment came tumbling down upon the ears of
those who invoked this mighty genius of War to base
uses nearly six years ago; do you know that since then
every effort has been made to build up, to re-constitute,
to re-establish that idea which, in its terms and in its
practice, was absolutely antithetical to everything for
which the Anglo-American settlement stands. Do you
know that by means which are dubious and means which
are subtle, and by means which no gentleman can count-
enance and which no gentleman can face, they are con-
stantly trying to drive the wedge, to drive it between you
and us, in the hope that they can so far dissever us that
they will be able to accomplish their purpose?

Now Mr. De Valera, so-called President of the so-
called Irish Republic (laughter) — I will refer to Mr.
De Valera in passing because Mr. De Valera in himself
is only an incident, only a symptom, only one of those evi-
dences that, far underneath the surface, great forces are
at work and are using all the De Valeras in the world as
their tools — De Valera is nothing; he is the fictitious
President of a fictitious Republic, and he has not been
able to impress his own people in America to a sufficient
degree to enable him to raise the $10,000,000 which so
blithely he is speaking about raising, nor a half, or a
half of that again. (Applause) It is not Mr. De
Valera, for he is only a subordinate. The influences are
more subtle than that, and they are not apparent to the
eye. They are apparent only to the understanding. As
mathematicians in days gone by worked out, as a
mathematical proposition, that away off somewhere in
the heavens there was a planet which never had been
seen or never had been identified, revolving in space, and
finally they discovered it, and Uranus and Neptune were
added to our list of planets ; so it is a mathematical pro-
position in international politics that away off somewhere
there is a little group of directing minds, and their chief
work is to drive a wedge between America and Great

ANGLO-AMERICAN FRIENDSHIP 93

Britain, because, if they can disrupt that, they can con-
trol the world; and, as I say, in many respects we are
playing into their hands.

I reiterate there never was a time when we must learn
that, not by words alone, but by precept and example,
with patience and forbearance, will this fight be won,
and that they, only, will win this fight. (Applause)

Beware of generalities. Remember the story of the
traveller passing through a continental country who stood
at a bridge-side ,and five auburn-haired men and women
went by, and he took out his note-book and wrote therein
"the people in this town are red-headed" — and there were
25,000 of them. (Laughter) The other day a friend
sent me a cutting from a Canadian newspaper containing
an editorial which said that no Englishmen or Canadians
were wanted in America ; that in a certain hotel an Eng-
lishman had been insulted and had to leave the hotel and
go somewhere else and that he could not get accommoda-
tion, and, therefore, America was the enemy of England
and Canada. By the same token I could have said that
once I was a guest of a Canadian Club, and I, too, was
grievously insulted — my country was insulted and so was
I. The men who passed the insult to me — I knew them
and knew the circumstances of it — were not quite masters
of themselves. Now, had I been one of those "not a
friend of Canada," had I been a propagandist of the
Opposition, I should have gone back and retailed that
story in all the papers of America. I should have said
"Canada is the bitter enemy of the United States ; that is
my experience." Yet I am only one of one hundred and
four millions of people, and I hope and believe that pos-
sibly to no other American can come that experience ; and
I felt it all the harder because I had been a consistent
friend all my life of Anglo-American friendship. (Ap-
plause) Those things have happened to me more than
once, but I absolutely refuse to accept a generality as
having a universal application.

Now, I take up the newspapers and I find throughout
the American Press — in the news columns, mind you ;
seldom in the editorial columns — articles which are in

94 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

the nature of pin pricks and which are published not as
pin pricks but in the passing current news. I know to
a considerable degree whence those articles emanate. I
know why they are written. I know that not only
throughout the United States, but throughout all Canada
and throughout England and throughout the Continent
of Europe men are engaged, some of them consciously
for hire, others of them merely as tools, in furthering this
anti-American-British friendship propaganda, and, if we
accept what is said in the news columns, we shall find our-
selves in the unfortunate position of men who want to be
just yet are conscious of having committed an injustice ;
just as, undoubtedly, some of you might be in the case of
the Speaker of the House of Representatives, who gave
an absolute lie to a speech which he was said to have de-
livered and which appeared in extenso in a Canadian
newspaper. Mr. Hatch said "that speech is a lie from
beginning to end," and, while I did not read what he said
further, I hope he said "the man who wrote it is a liar."
(Laughter) Now the liar is abroad in the land, and he
is doing his work, and it is only patience and forbearance
and commonsense that will defeat him, and the thought
that, no matter what happens, the most important thing
for the world itself and for us to-day is the solidarity of
Anglo-Saxon Celtic union. (Loud applause)

Not only is it true that united we stand and divided we
fall, but it is also true that if we fall, the world falls with
us. Just to the degree that we are successful, to that
degree we are powerful; just to that degree is our
responsibility in the premises, and we cannot get away
from it if we would, and please God, I do not believe that
we would get away from it if we could.

Now I have got to be careful. The other day a friend
of mine, a member of an organization of which I am a
member, a man who is on the level and also on the square,
told me he was invited to attend a meeting held in an
edifice in the City of New York — a midnight meeting
and that this meeting was attended by many men identi-
fied with newspaper work. The injunction to those men
was this, "whatever information comes to you, the pub-

ANGLO-AMERICAN FRIENDSHIP 95

lishing of which can advance our interests, you must pub-
lish it ; otherwise you are doing a wrong. Any informa-
tion which comes to you which is derogatory to other in-
terests— interests inimical to our own — you must publish
it, because therein lies your duty. In your character-
ization of it, in other words, when you write it up, if it
is against interests which are opposed to us, you must
write it in the most emphatic and extreme and radical
way, you must leave nothing to the imagination, you
must go the limit. On the contrary, if anything comes
to you which is derogatory to us, you must suppress it;
under no circumstances must you publish that." Now,
that is the character and the nature and the general pur-
port of this propaganda against that great globe-encir-
cling: movement to bring together, into a community of
friendly interests, the English-speaking peoples of the
world. Everything that we do, every movement that we
make tending towards that great objective, is going to be
met and opposed by these our enemies — enemies not only
in the midst of you but in the midst of America and in
the midst of every English-speaking country.

I am a great believer in the adaptability of that saw
that, if you give a man plenty of rope, if he is a bad
man, ultimately he will hang himself. Speaking as an
American, a friend of Anglo-American friendship, per-
sonally I pin my faith on two things — first on the justice
of our cause, which God will bless ; and secondly on the
injustice of the cause of our enemies, which, in the very
nature of things, can ultimately come to no good end.
Therefore, when men have come to me and said "we
must do what we can to stop this De Valera business,"
I have. always instantly said "no"; "bless every convert
that De Valera makes, because the more he does the bet-
ter are we." (Laughter) I believe that that has been
a good policy ; and I believe that, if you were to canvass
the people of the United States to-day, you would find
out, as I have found out in the development of our great
work, that wherever De Valera has been and wherever
this Anti-American friendship has been the most rampant,
there we have the most subscribers to our principles, and

96 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

our membership has increased all the time. (Applause)
This, despite the fact that for thirteen years we worked
early and late in this movement to further it, to develop
it, to bring it to the attention of the people. But it was
not until after the War was over and, until this propa-
ganda became so evident that it could no longer be
ignored, that we began to develop as a snow ball develops
as it runs down hill. We never have had such support
for this movement as we have to-day, and this is an
augury for the future which heartens me to go on with
the work. (Applause)

A man with whom I talked regarding the general move-
ment of furthering friendship among the English-speak-
ing peoples was Colonel Theodore Roosevelt, then Presi-
dent of the United States, and he said to me in the pres-
ence of our Secretary, Mr. A. B. Humphrey, and the late
William B. Rowland, the Editor of the "Outlook" and
afterwards of the "Independent," the great consistent
friend of the Movement — God bless his memory — "Gen-
tlemen, I regard this as the first commonsense peace
movement that has been inaugurated in two thousand
years, and I am with you." Subsequently Colonel Roose-
velt said, and both times in the presence of witnesses, "if
I am again elected President of the United States, the
feature of my foreign policy shall be friendship between
America and Great Britain, and I would go so far as to
advocate an alliance between these two nations as mean-
ing more, in service, to the welfare of the world than any
League of Nations that was ever thought of." (Loud
applause). And there are many Roosevelts in the
United States. (Applause)

The Sulgrave Institution stands for friendship ; it con-
notes good will ; it is striving to bring together in a com-
mon solidarity the people of the English-speaking world,
not only in the furtherance of things which are in them-
selves desirable as related to the future of the English-
speaking nations but also which equally relate to the wel-
fare of humanity. The first principle of the Sulgrave
Institution is this, "to further friendship and to aid in
preventing misunderstandings among English-speaking

ANGLO-AMERICAN FRIENDSHIP 97

peoples and as between them and other peoples of good
will." We interpret the Scriptures to read "peace on
earth to men of good will," not "peace on earth, good will
towards men" — all peoples. There is a great distinc-
tion, because unless thbse whom you would bless have
good-will, you cannot bless them. Our proposition is a
very simple one — that in the furtherance of this great
world-movement the point of least resistance should be
attacked, and that, if we cannot further good-will and
prevent misunderstanding amongst nations whose people
speak the same language, what earthly chance have we of
furthering good-will between two peoples who do not
speak the same language? Despite arguments to the
contrary I say — though I cannot precisely prove it, and I
defy anybody else to disprove it — the causes of war and
international misunderstandings lie at the very roots of
human nature ; they are subconscious and not conscious ;
they are racial, they are primal, and they come from the
very beginning of things. It is not possible for two dif-
ferent species of animals, under conditions which exist
to-day, to live in peace and harmony: the lion eats the
lamb now and then, and always you have got to start at
the beginning of things. You must not think that you
can suspend natural law ; it cannot be done ; it never has
been done and it never will be done. Action and reac-
tion are equal and opposite and inevitable. Your war,
your social disruption, is a natural reaction. "The sins
of the fathers are visited upon the children to the third
and fourth generations" ; that was an announcement of
a law of psychology, and it will take another two full
generations to wipe out completely the effect of the Civil
War which ended in 1865. Action and reaction are
equal and opposite and inevitable, and you cannot expect
anything else. The law of growth applies to human
things precisely as it applies to the oak. You cannot
plant an oak and expect it to grow like a vegetable; it is
neither beet nor cabbage nor onion ; it grows in the way
the Lord willed that it should grow, slowly and slowly
and slowly, through the years.

98 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Man has been on this earth for let us say a million
years. We have reached a certain state of unciviliza-
tion. Civilization is in itself a contradiction in terms;
civilization never has existed on earth yet — relatively,
but not actually. Civilization connotes love of one an-
other, and I believe that more than any other people on
earth the Anglo-Saxon has felt his responsibility to his
fellow-man. I ask you, my friends, is any danger to be
apprehended from people who brought law and order
and justice to India and the Philippines ; who have taken
the poor and the needy and the ignorant and built schools
for them and have built hospitals for them ; who brought
to them the blessings which surround us? Are these
things for which we stand, are these, our institutions,
worth preserving? If they are, can we hope to preserve
them, if we permit ourselves to be misled by our own
prejudices to a degree that will bring about a situation as
between you and us which means positive enmity ? Shall
we lend ourselves to the machinations of bad men and
bad minds for bad purposes, and say that, although we
have conquered the Germans by force of arms, we can-
not conquer ourselves? No! a thousand times no; the
Anglo-Saxon Celtic nature is grounded in the thought of
patience and forbearance. By patience and forbearance
we have built up these nations. We have madfe them
strong, we have made them helpful to humanity, and,
now, we are face to face with a greater adverse influ-
ence than ever before we have had to contend against,
and do you mean to say that we shall permit them to pre-
vail? No! Shall we say that friendship among Eng-
lish-speaking peoples is not worth while; that it is not
worth being patient or forbearing for ; that we shall not
strive early and late, in season and out of season, first of
all to protect ourselves and the things which are the
things for which we stand, and secondly to protect the
world, the men of good-will, the women of good-will
throughout this world?

Now, the Sulgrave Institution and the organization of
which it is the outgrowth has not had the easiest time in
the world. From the very first, we have sensed these

ANGLO-AMERICAN FRIENDSHIP 99

great adverse influences at work. If you read the work
of the late Mr. Von Bernhardi, you will find that he says
as to America "when the time comes we shall take care
of the political situation in America by a coalition of
Irish and Germans," and he said that three years before
the war broke out. And why was that coalition organ-
ized and when was it organized? Because the Mind
centreing in Potsdam and another group of politicians in
another part of the world felt that friendship among the
English-speaking peoples was inimical to their interests.
Let me tell you, that was one element which entered into
the determination of Germany to go to war, because she
saw in the future a solidarity amongst English-speaking
peoples against which, if the German head threw itself,
it would be broken as against a rock which could not be
moved. I am speaking of facts. We came directly into
contact with those influences. Our offices were broken
into eight times during the first three months of war.
They wanted certain information which happened to be
in a safety deposit vault, and they did not get it. Those
influences, by every means — some of them absolutely in-
credible— have tried to disrupt the Sulgrave movement,
and the more they have tried to disrupt it, the more we
have grown — more power to their elbow ! (Applause)

There are many phases to this question, my friends,
but I must refer to the League of Nations very gently,
because I am a Republican, and I find the old Adam is
very strong in me and I am misled by my prejudices often
to make statements which I am sorry for afterwards.
(Laughter) I believe that, if you were to canvass the
opinion of the United States, you would find four-fifths
of the people in favour of a League of Nations. (Hear,
hear) Unfortunately for us and unfortunately at pre-
sent for the League, we have a written Constitution
which co-ordinates the public authority between the three
branches of the Government, the executive and the con-
gressional, and the prerogatives of power and authority
are more or less specifically set forth in this written Con-
stitution. Upon the occasion of the conversations re-
garding the Arbitration Treaty between America and

100 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Great Britain; you will perhaps remember the Treaty
failed because section 2 of that Treaty seemed to abrog-
ate to a considerable degree the authority of the United
States Senate as a part of the treaty-making power of
America. Now, we have certain ways of doing things,
and those ways are set forth in our Constitution, and it
is the opinion of many learned men that there is a very
decided difference of opinion whether, if the League of
Nations were to be ratified as it was drafted in the City
of Paris, it would derogate to a very considerable degree
from that expressed authority of the Congress of the
United States in regard to foreign matters. I do not
pretend to say that that is the only point of difference in
reference to the League of Nations. Fortunately or un-
fortunately— I am inclined to think rather fortunately—-
the Senate of the United States to-day is Republican,
while the chief Administrator of the United States is a
Democrat. There are many domestic questions which
have entered into our conflict of opinion which do not
relate at all, directly or indirectly, to the League of
Nations, but which rather accentuated the differences
between those who are proponents of the League as pro-
posed by Mr. Wilson and the opponents of the League —
not exactly opponents, but Mr. Lodge and Mr. Johnson
and Mr. Farrow. Well, it is a domestic question upon
which I do not give my own opinion as to what we call
the mild reservations as represented in the opinions of
Mr. Linwood and Mr. Kenyon and Senator Nelson of
Minnesota. There are no two opinions in the United
States regarding the good which a properly constituted
League of Nations may do to the world (hear, hear) ;
but as a matter of fact, if it were the desire of the Con-
gress of the United States to establish the League in its
original drafting, there seems to be no doubt that the
Supreme Court of the United States, at the first test as
to the validity of the powers under the League as related
to America, would hold that those Sections, as ratified by
the Congress of the United States, were unconstitutional
and therefore void and of no power. Anybody who says
that the people of the United States are turning their

ANGLO-AMERICAN FRIENDSHIP 101

backs upon their responsibility in Europe as regards the
poor and suffering, do not know what they are talking
about, and they do not know the American mind.

Gentlemen, what has held the English-speaking nations
spiritually together? It is because there has been that
decent, wholesome, self-respecting competition between
ideals and ideas as represented by Great Britain, Aus-
tralia, New Zealand and Canada, and by the United
States. (Hear, hear) That competition has done more
to bless you and bless us than any other element in our
Constitution. I am not a proponent of the idea that
heaven is simply a condition of harps and wings with
people living there in a state of constant enjoyment, but
rather I believe that Heaven is a place for work. I can-
not imagine a place that would be more conducive to
throttle initiative and prevent the furtherance of con-
structive ideas than a nation composed entirely of Ameri-
cans, or of Canadians, or of Englishmen, or of Scotch-
men, or of Welshmen, or of any other race. It is this
differentiation among species that makes for progress,
and it is this difference between Americans and Cana-
dians, between Canadians and Englishmen, between the
English and the Scotch, the Scotch and the Welsh, and
the Welsh and the Irish, that makes for that wholesome
keen competition in ideals and ideas which ultimately will
make for the Anglo-American solidarity; and without it
you will make no progress; without it you will come to
nought.

But the main thing, the thing for all of us to remember
finally, is that the strong man must help to carry the
burden of the weak. (Hear, hear) The man of strong
mind and sound body and constructive capacity has got
to use his mind and his muscle to give other people an
opportunity to enjoy life as well as he himself. God
has blessed the people of British Stock as He has blessed
no other people on earth. Just think, for a moment, of
what has been done ! In 1619, there was held in James-
town in the State of Virginia, then the Colony of Virginia,
the first legislative assembly on American soil. The fol-
lowing year there landed at Provincetown in the State

102 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

of Massachusets, the Band who have gone down to his-
tory as the Pilgrim Fathers. A little handful of men in
Massachusetts, and farther up the line in what Is now
Canada — 1,250,000 square miles of woodland cleared
away to make farms on which to build towns and cities,
for the construction of roads and for development and
progress in that material which has blessed us beyond any
other people, — in 300 years these little Bands of British
Stock, of British men, bringing British law and the
British way of thinking and doing things and their out-
look upon life, have grown and grown- — the one into a
great nation of 104 millions of people; the other into a
nation of ten millions of people. They dominate the
continent, and among the first things they did was to
state, in set terms, that inasmuch as the Lord God Al-
mighty has blessed us with climate and with a productive
soil and with everything that makes life worth living, so
we shall open our doors to the people of the world ; and
s© here you can find a refuge and a rest. (Applause)
And people have come in by the thousands and tens of
thousands and millions through this open door, and we
have given them every opportunity that the citizen him-
self, born here and of British blood, enjoys. We have
given them the right to vote; we have given them free
speech ; we have given them equal opportunity under the
law. We have given them laws with justice, and justice
that connoted mercy ; we have given them every blessing
that we had, and we have withheld absolutely nothing
from them. The only thing that the American people
have reserved to themselves as their right, properly their
right, is that the President and Vice-President of the
United States shall be natives of the soil, and that they
shall be Americans, presumably, in word and thought and
deed. Men born on other soil are not eligible to be
President or Vice-President of the United States —
everything else they can be.

Since 1870, there have been sent back from the United
States over $10,000,000,000 to support the poor of
Europe by immigrants who have come to our shores. I
do not know what the figures are for Canada, but I

ANGLO-AMERICAN FRIENDSHIP 103

assume they would be proportionate. We have sup-
ported schools, and, at the expense of the native Ameri-
can, we have educated the children of the immigrant ; we
have paid the bills. We have opened our eleemosynary
institutions for them, and a disproportionate share of the
cost has fallen upon the shoulders of the native American.
Everything that man could do to bless humanity has been
done by the people of the English-speaking world. We
have withheld absolutely nothing for ourselves that we
have not given to others. Now, gentlemen, we have
built up a great nation, and I use the term "nation" in
a sense of solidarity because after all blood is thicker
than water, and what you call a race will ultimately pre-
vail. We have certain peculiar and broad ways of doing
things, a certain outlook upon life, which is more valuable
to us than all the wealth that there is in America and
Great Britain. Everything that we have is wrapped up
in the integrity of our institutions ; in the preservation of
our language, and in the integrity of our laws; and to-
day there is a deliberate, well-calculated, well-organized
attempt to subvert those institutions at the behest and on
behalf of certain ideas which never yet have blessed
humanity but always have cursed it. Free speech,
liberty of conscience, liberty under the law; these are
our birth-right ; they are ours only as a birth-right ; they
are not ours to do with as we will ; they have come to us
from the Founder in all their glory and in all their integ-
rity. They have been put into our charge and into our
keeping that we should pass them on to the incoming
generation, intact and unimpaired. Again I say, my
friends, that now let the watch-word be "patience and
forbearance." Turn your back on generalities; turn
your back on newspaper stories which are absolutely un-
supported by a statement of fact. I would almost say
do not believe anything that would seem to be in the
nature of propaganda tending towards the subversion of
the things for which we stand. Our enemies are subtle ;
they are powerful ; they are well organized. With them
it is to make or break, and it is for us to prove ourselves
men. (Applause)

104 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Again I say in all reverence that my prayer is and shall
continue to be "Lord, God Almighty, preserve us from
our enemies, but preserve us more, O! God! from our-
selves." We have won the war with force of arms ; now
we must prove to the world, my friends, that we have
won a victory for ourselves; for in that proof lies the
hope of humanity, the welfare of all peoples everywhere
— of good will. And it will come in the far future, it
will not come to-morrow, it will not come possibly for a
long time; but there are ample signs in the East that
sometime the sun will rise upon the Anglo-Saxon Celtic
solidarity that no power, save that of the Almighty him-
self, can move from its base in the affections of Human-
ity. (Loud applause)

THE CHAIRMAN, — We are happy in having with us a
distinguished member of the Empire Club and the
Toronto bar, Mr. A. Monro Grier, whom I shall now
ask to present to the speaker of the day the thanks of
the Club for the magnificent address to which we have
just listened.

MR. A. MONRO GRIER.

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, — I am free to say that,
if I had known that I should be surrounded by such a
splendid Company of fine and notable men as I find my-
self amongst to-day, I should have felt reluctant about
saying "yes" to the invitation which, on any other score
than a consideration of my own demerits, would give me
a vain gratitude. However, I am here and it is my duty,
as well as my pleasure and privilege, to propose this vote
of thanks to my friend and to let you know why I have
been suggested for this pleasant task. It is this. All
during the War, not only after the United States came
into it, but before, it was my happy duty to speak not
only in Canada but also in the United States, and always,
without exception, on any occasion when I had the faint-
est chance to do so, I ventured to enlarge upon the ex-
treme importance of the absolutely best fellowship be-
tween the United States and Great Britain. Therefore,

ANGLO-AMERICAN FRIENDSHIP 105

upon that score I have perhaps some claim to be heard for
just a moment or two. But whilst I reflect upon that,
even that thought, I somewhat weaken because I see here
before me one more distinguished member of the legal
profession who played a still larger part, but who, I know,
will absolutely endorse all I have said or may say as to
the fine conditions under which we spoke when in the
United States — I allude to my very good friend, Mr.
Justice Riddell, who constantly has played his part.
(Applause) Doubtless there are others, but I cannot
detain you: I must hurry on and, propose my vote of
thanks.

I want to say just a word or two. I should like to
allude, for instance, to one matter which I ventured to
refer to at times in speaking to American audiences, with
this preface, that when I deliver it you will find that it is
in two parts, and American audiences laughed at the end
of the first part, which you will find significant. It deals
with a subject that has led the earnest, candid men of
the United States and the earnest, candid men on this
side to .get together. It is the conversation of a Britisher
and an American, and it starts in this way. With regard
to the Britisher the writer, Ian Hay, says "1. Remember
that you are speaking to a friend. 2." — this to the
Britisher — "Remember that when you are speaking to
an American, you are speaking to a man who feels of his
nation that it is the greatest nation upon earth — he will
probably tell you this." (Laughter) I must say that
always the American audiences had the generosity to
smile at that ; and they smiled also, I think, at the end of
the other part. The advice to the American is identical
with the other. "1. -Remember that you are speaking
to a friend. 2. Remember that when you are speaking to
a Britisher, you are speaking to a man who feels that he
belongs to the nation which is the greatest nation upon
earth — he will not tell you this — (laughter) — but that is
because he takes it for granted that you know it already."
(Renewed laughter) Whilst there is a vast amount of
Rumour in that excellent suggestion, there is also a won-
derful lot of good sense, and my own individual thought

106 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

is that, if we largely brought to the consideration of these
matters such a spirit as is indicated in these injunctions,
we shall find no difficulty in accomplishing the end that
is desired. May I remind ourselves as well as our
visitor of this fact, that in the case of both countries we
are in a sense the melting-pot, and in that melting-pot
there are various ingredients, but in the northern part of
this hemisphere, I am glad to think that — so far at least
as to the admixture, extractions from the British Isles
are of a preponderating quality. I trust that that may
always be so, but, mark you, we must charge ourselves
with this responsibility — that with that fine sense of
pride there must also come the sense of responsibility —
because we, who claim that in this melting-pot there is
such a large admixture of British, should bear in mind
that it lies with us to raise a voice to show moderation, to
show forbearance, so that when in another country, with
which we desire to be on the best of terms, certain sec-
tions show hostility to our actions, it rests with us to
show that we are really worthy of the British Stock. May
I remind you that in melting-pots there is a certain scum,
and just now we have some scum indicated to us.

I read not long ago a letter in a paper to the effect that
a Philadelphia paper had said, speaking of a New York
Proprietor of Newspapers, that he might well be de-
nominated the great American skunk (laughter) and you
will be interested to note that only this morning I received
a letter from a gentleman who suggests that he is the
Manager of a great zoological society and gardens — a
most interesting communication upon this subject which
I perhaps might keep you just a moment in reading. He
says : — "Dear Mr. Grier, — Hearing that you are to pres-
ent a vote of thanks to John A. Stewart for his address
on the conspiracy against Anglo-Saxon and American
friendship, I am sure you will be interested in the fol-
lowing item with reference to my animals at the zoo. At
a meeting at which was discussed the subject of the use
by humans of the names of animals, other than the
human, for purposes of similarity, a specimen of the
Mephitis Mephitica got up and said that, while his race

ANGLO-AMERICAN FRIENDSHIP 107

had endured the frequent use of their family name to
designate anything peculiarly obnoxious or malodorous
in humans, they felt that the line must be drawn some-
where, and that the line should be drawn at William Ran-
dolph Hearst." (Great laughter) Why have I intro-
duced that pestiferous entity at this juncture? If for no
other reason, this — to throw out into vast and strong
relief the contrast between such a so-called American, and
an actual American such as we have with us. ( Loud ap-
plause) The trouble of the matter is that while such
an abomination as the one I have just referred to is con-
stantly listened to by a certain section of our people and
spoken of as representative of the American people, not
all of the American people, I, as an absolutely sound
Britisher, venture to repudiate that notion and say that
he does not represent Americans. He is of the scum.
The real Americans are such as are represented by such
speakers as we have had to-day. (Applause) There-
fore let us lay to heart the injunctions to which we have
listened.

It is not for me to attempt to deal with the subject at
large. I have only made these remarks in order that I
might just hammer home the general proposition, and to
indicate that we have British speakers representing senti-
ments identical with those of the speaker of to-day who
has spoken for the United States. For my own part, I
am absolutely confident of the result. Why? Because
we are not to be disturbed by any passing political phase
in either country or in both of them. These things hap-
pen, but to men of sense and intelligence, to men of
sanity, they are seen to be ephemeral, mere passing clouds
obscuring the sun for a moment, but of no real or endur-
ing significance. What are the real, enduring things?
These facts; that our several countries have produced
men who have been the admiration of the whole civilized
world, and for my own part I am absolutely certain that
there must ever be the need to come closer and closer to-
gether with two such countries as the British Empire on
the one side and the United States on the other — the
United States which has produced a man so wonderful,

108 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

so open to the admiration of the whole world as an
exemplification of the noble and heroic as Abraham Lin-
coln— (loud applause) — and the British Empire which
has been all through the ages sending out in clarion notes,
that cannot be misunderstood, the underlying principles of
an Empire that produced William Shakespeare. (Loud
applause) Therefore I have tried to indicate in some
feeble way the extreme sense of pride and pleasure I
have in proposing the vote of thanks to the speaker of the
day for an address at once admirable, interesting and in-
spiring, and which I trust will never be forgotten by any
of us.

The motion was carried with enthusiasm, and the
thanks of the Club tendered to Dr. Stewart.

THE FARMER 109

THE FARMER

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY SIR ANDREW MACPHAIL.

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,
Thursday, March 4, 1920

VICE-PRESIDENT GILVERSON, in introducing the speaker
said, — Gentlemen, my first duty will be to extend the
greetings of our President, who I am glad to tell you is
progressing slowly to health, with a possibility of being
with us in a week or two. We who live in cities and
sometimes flatter ourselves that a spreading bulk of lofty
sky-line is the final proof of independent wealth-produc-
ing power would do well to consider whether the city's
expansion does not more nearly represent or express the
growth in wealth of farm and field on which it feeds, and
whose prosperity the city but reflects. But the steady
stream of material wealth that flows into the city is not
the only golden tide that leaves the land to enrich the
metropolis. Left to itself, the city's physique and
mentality would undoubtedly deteriorate and finally col-
lapse. It is the inflow of blood and brawn and brain
from the countryside, that mothers a race of resource,
vigour and endurance, that is the city's salvation. (Hear,
hear) All history attests this. The city is a consumer
not only of food but of men. As debtor to the land, the
city dweller has therefore a special obligation to co-
operate with the farmer in the solution of the farmer's
difficulties — for I presume he, like the rest of us, has
difficulties. But this leads me to the point of saying that,
before we can understand the problems of the farmer,
we must understand the farmer in his thinking, his out-
look upon life, and his relation to the world at large.
For a sympathetic study of the farmer, to whom could
we turn with a greater sense of pleasure or more de-

110 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

lightful anticipation than to our distinguished guest, Sir
Andrew Macphail whom we welcome here to-day. (Ap-
plause) By nature a scientist and a lover of .the land, it
was most natural that he should turn to the farm to find
an added interest in life, lying outside the classic halls of
the famous seat of learning of which he is a shining
light. His attitude toward the farmer and toward the
university is exemplified in the statement of his own,
quoted of him frequently, that for six months in the year
he lives upon his farm on Prince Edward Island, and for
the balance of the time he merely exists at McGill.
(Laughter)

Dr. Macphail is an old friend of the club. Ten years
ago he gave us an analysis of that interesting personage,
the suffragette. With that delightful versatility which
is the charm of the scientific mind, he comes to us to-day
to discuss the farmer. Of Sir Andrew Macphail's activ-
ities during the years that lie between the points that I
have mentioned, I need say nothing. The history of his
splendid service at the front and in London, in the work
of medical organization and administration, is written in
the annals of a grateful country — (applause) — and, has
been recognized and honoured by the King. I have now
very great pleasure in introducing him to you.

SIR ANDREW MACPHAIL.

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, — Persons who are prac-
tised in the art of public speaking tell me that an audi-
ence will either go to sleep, or go away, unless it is told
in the outset in plain terms what the discourse is to be;
and those who remain to the end, must be given a message
in simple terms which, as the saying is, can be carried
away. I am quite ready to admit that, upon my infre-
quent appearances in public, this has not been the method
I have followed. When I have any peculiar treasure to
bring forth — which happens about once in five years — I
am in the habit of going to the University of Toronto ;
and I like to veil that treasure so that those who would
find must seek. The university intellect, you know, is

THE FARMER 111

fond of cracking nuts, and I have no objection to giving
it nuts to crack. (Laughter) The university intellect
is fond of the abstract; but here, I take it, you are all
business men, and not political men either, each one has
his own ethic ; the political man has for his ethic the love
of his fellows ; the business man has for his ethic the love
of money. I shall depart then from my custom, and tell
you in advance that the subject of my discourse to-day is
the farmer; and I am sure that much that I say will be
new. It will involve, of course, the telling of the truth,
a thing which one must tell to the university in veiled
terms. (Laughter) But in your own occupation you
must have observed that a time comes when the truth
must be told, at least to your banker (laughter) ; and, in
telling it to your banker, you do learn the truth for your-
selves. (Laughter)

It is quite the case, I am prepared to believe, that no
man could carry on business if he had the truth of his
business before his eyes continually. He must develop
what is called optimism; but I would remind you that
there is a point at which optimism quite definitely, al
though insensibly, passes over into folly ; and we in this
country for the past forty years have indulged in this
spirit of optimism to the heart's content.

We live in an age of advertisement; and those of you
who are business men will bear me out, I think, in the
assertion that there is a great gulf fixed between the
advertisement and the truth of the thing which is alleged.
(Laughter) We did not dare tell the truth to ourselves
lest those persons whom we wished to attract into the
country should overhear. (Laughter)

In civil life this question always does arise, in how far
a person is justified in telling the truth. (Laughter)
For this reason, that there are some subjects of which the
truth cannot be told. In the Army, of course, the ques-
tion does not arise. (Laughter) There is in every
Army, I understand, an Intelligence Department which
puts forth what is called propaganda ; but the unfortunate
thing is that the propaganda which we put forward for
the misleading of the enemy is heard by ourselves, and
5

112 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

is sometimes believed. So I say that this advertising
which has been put forward for the use of the immigrant
has been heard by ourselves, and we have come to be-
lieve it ; but in my going about the country I think I de-
tect a somewhat different spirit. That spirit has prob-
ably arisen from the fact that immigrants no longer come.
Last year we turned away from our shores some twenty
thousand of them ; therefore to-day we can indulge
amongst ourselves in a little plain speaking.

Most persons here present, who have attained to suffi-
cient age, are aware that we in Canada have a winter
climate. I am speaking of course, for the Province of
Quebec — (laughter) — and not of these sub-tropical re-
gions which lie on the shores of Lake Ontario. (Laugh-
ter) But it .is thirty years since anybody has been per-
mitted to say freely that we had in Canada a winter
climate out of which some good might be extracted. In
those days we made much of our climate ; we had carni-
vals ; we had houses built of ice, fire-works, snow-shoers,
tobogannists ; and we really did enjoy ourselves until a
ban was put upon our pleasure by those advertisers whom
I have mentioned. They said, "No, you must suffer this
long winter, which you know is dreary, lest by advertis-
ing it persons from the outside will have their minds in-
fluenced against the country , and if those persons whom
we expect, do not come into the country, how then shall
we pay for the enormous outlays we have made, based
upon the assumption that those immigrants were com-
ing?" There is more truth in that statement than ap-
pears at first sight.

Thirty years ago we had a much more pleasant life
than we have now, based upon climate and upon other
considerations which I should like for a minute or two to
call to your attention. We who live in this generation
have lived in a peculiar time, under conditions that were
only temporary whereas we thought them permanent.
We entered into certain discoveries and made use of cer-
tain appliances. We began to employ them, and we
found that on account of the newness of them, food — to
put it plainly — never was so cheap before in the history

THE FARMER 113

of the world. That, of course, began with such discov-
eries as the steam engine and the power loom, and the
various devices of electricity. We thought we found in
them a contradiction of the old curse that was laid upon
mankind, that he should live only by his labour and in the
sweat of his face. I am not saying, of course, that the
discovery of America was the great calamity of history,
although the matter is arguable (laughter) ; neither do I
say that the discovery of the West was a calamity to
Canada, although there is much to be said for that also.
(Laughter) This discovery created a reservoir into
which the best elements of the world were drained, as you
yourself pointed out, Sir; and those best elements being
drained into this reservoir, the rest of the world was the
poorer, and the reservoir itself was not much enriched.
(Laughter) Our minds were led astray. We became
ecstatic over what was called, with so much glibness, our
natural resources, and we entirely forgot those natural
laws which we are now beginning to see in operation as
relentlessly as if they were the judgments of God.

I make no apology for devoting a moment or two to
the operation of natural laws in opposition to natural
resources of which we have heard so much — too much —
and still hear. Even a minister of the Crown talks of
the day when Canada will have a population as large as
the population of the British Islands. You mentioned,
Sir, that at one time I had elucidated the matter of the
suffragettes, who have in these ten years come into their
own ; the statement was made by one of those women of
the platform, only three days ago, that, if Canada was
as thickly populated as Belgium, we should have within
our borders 225 millions of people. t Could folly go any
further? And we also — every one of us — are infected
with this folly, the glorification of what we call our
natural resources, when in reality the only resource in
Canada is in its men and in its women. (Applause)

And yet the time has come, and now is, when those
resources of which we have heard so much are at an end.
That, of course, is one of those general statements which
might in detail be contradicted. I do not propose to go

114 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

over the history of these resources, but I shall ask your
attention at least to one. A week or two ago the manu-
facturers of pulp wood and paper asked me to speak to
them. I applied myself to knowledge, and probably
ended up by knowing more than they did about the forest
resources of this country. In one of their official papers
I found an estimate that the lumber in this country would
endure for 434 years. That was some ten years ago;
but I understand that they have dropped off 400 years,
and are now disputing as to what part of the 34 is valid.
(Laughter) And those diligent men, who are so
assiduous in developing those resources, are exposed to
malediction because they are cutting them down. That
is the only method to employ. It is not a case of devel-
oping; it is a case of salvaging such as we have. There
is a curious law that the wild and the tame cannot exist
together; one or other must go. It applies to trees as
well as to animals, and the forest is the most unsafe
place in the world for a tree. For every twenty-two
trees that are now standing, one is cut by the lumber-
man's ax, the others are destroyed by fire, or if there are
two trees remaining, one of them is destroyed by disease.
There is much talk of increasing our resources by what
they call re-planting. Re-planting will do very well in
an old, settled, and cleared country. Those of us who
have been in Europe know those forests, where labour
can be had at sixty cents a day. Compare that with the
labour here at four dollars and five dollars a day, and
you will see at once that the problem is impossible. Not
only is is impossible from that standpoint; it is almost
impossible from natural laws, because trees will not grow
under cover. We talk too glibly about replacing our
forests. The pine forests, which some of you may re-
member, have all disappeared. They were the crowning
glory of the earth, and required all geological time for
their production. Pine forests having once appeared
upon the earth, and having disappeared, will never be
replaced, n'ot in our time nor even in God's time, because
Pie works by an entirely different method. There were
the forests of old times. There were forests in Italv ;

THE FARMER 115

There were forests in China; but they have all disap-
peared, and have disappeared forever. I do not speak
of coal except to point out that the coal in Canada is con-
fined to both the ends, that all of you in this part of the
country are dependent entirely upon an outside source
from which Canada draws more than three-quarters of
its supplies, and that less coal is being raised in Canada
to-day than seven years ago, the real reason being that
labour is disorganized and that the coal is becoming in-
creasingly hard to get.

One other resource, which is a fundamental resource
of every country — and you will pardon me, Sir, if I be-
come for a moment a little technical — is nitrogen. The
accomplishment of the earth was the production of the
pine forests and the production in the soil of nitrogen.
All of those movements of history of which we hear so
much, even those movements of history which began in
the year 1914, were due to the extinction or elimination
of nitrogen from the soil. Those great adventurers of
the olden times, those hordes which came down upon
Italy, which moved from one part of the world to the
other, really meant that the country in which they lived
had become exhausted. They were not moved by some
mad impulse. They were moved by one of those inex-
orable laws which decress that a man must find sustenance
for himself out of the fruits of the earth. Very well;
we can start now from this point — that our resources are
gone ; I mean, gone in comparison with the days of
abundance, when a man could go out into the woods or
into the fields or to the streams and take his own susten-
ance and find his own shelter. Those days, gentlemen,
are gone forever, and we are now face to face with the
fact ; and the man who faces the fact first, and always
has faced the fact, is the farmer himself. (Hear, hear
and applause)

I am sure that some of you may expect that I should
advert to certain movements that are said to be going on
in this Province, by which an unusual number of farm-
ers have become engaged in politics. That is not my
theme at all; it is something far deeper. But I would

116

pause long enough to say that the farmer, when he en-
gages in politics, is no longer a farmer ; he is a politician,
and is likely to lose the qualities which he acquired upon
his own land — qualities which have their best manifesta-
tion upon his own farm. (Hear, hear) That is what I
fear; and I fear further, that the farmer, because he
works, may get it into his head that he has some affinity
or some identity of interest with those who work in the
city. He has none at all. The country and the town
have always been at enmity; always will be at enmity.

You referred yourself, Sir, in the opening remarks, to
the drain that was going on from the country into the
city. We have all seen it ; and we all know what hap-
pens to the farm which devotes itself to the raising of
oats, and lawyers, and school-teachers, and doctors, and
serving maids for export to the city. (Hear, hear) The
real perception of that is the source of this enmity. As
long ago as the time of Elizabeth a rigid law was made,
which I always thought an excellent one, that all houses
within ten miles of the metropolis should be pulled down ;
second, that all houses built in the metropolis itself that
year should be destroyed. Her successor- — that wise
man, James the Sixth — enacted a further law, that any
person who had a house in the town and a house in the
country should be compelled to go and live in the coun-
try, and there give an example to his fellowmen of what
was called good housekeeping. (Laughter and ap-
plause) I very well remember being in a small town
in northern France in the Spring of 1918, in an estaminet,
as it is called — that is, a place where you can get a drink.
(Laughter) Three French soldiers came in and sat
down at one of those little iron tables. I could not see
that they were doing much harm. One of them took up
the morning paper, and his neighbour said to him, "What
is the news ?" "The news is good ; the shells are falling
on Paris." I think that expresses the fundamental
enmity that exists between the country and the town.
The French are an old and civilized people, and they
have watched this process for thousands of years, which
we are only now beginning to perceive.

THE FARMER 117

The next thing that strikes me is this : that having used
up this treasure-trove which we found, we are now back
to a perception of the old truth that the world is and al-
ways has been on the verge of starvation. There never
was at any time in the history of the world enough food
to carry over one failure of crop. It is quite true that
by our recent methods of transportation we have per-
suaded ourselves that we can eliminate the element of
famine. All that transportation does is to spread the
famine a little more evenly. I said that the element in
excess was very small, and that it was only by the most
assiduous work that the population was fed — the most
assiduous work on the part of the farmer. But by our
present methods, this surplus will soon diminish, and all
those of us who live in cities will be face to face with
starvation.

The reason is this: there is what is called "spare time."
Everything a farmer does is done in his spare time.
(Laughter) He does his day's work of eight hours.
That is quite enough time in which to support himself
and his family. He then must work an additional eight
hours for the sake of producing a surplus to feed those
of us who live in cities. (Applause) Now, the ques-
tion arises, and it is a serious one, how long is this to
last?

I saw an illustration of it only last summer. A neigh-
bour of mine, who in the course of sixty years has become
an extremely rich man. He has six thousand dollars in
the bank after sixty years of labour ; he has 200 acres of
land, 40 head of cattle, and all kinds of machinery. His
eight hours work was over at 4 o'clock ; but in that place
they had a new system of time, which we never got to
understand completely, in which five o'clock was four
o'clock, or four o'clock five, I am not quite sure which.
(Laughter) Well, this man did not understand it either,
but he had occasion to use some fertilizer for his farm
for the production of the surplus of which I have been
speaking. He went at four o'clock according to his
time — which turned out to be five o'clock by the time of
the man who kept the railway station — and when he got
there, in the middle of the day as it appeared to him, he

118 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

found the station house locked. He also found that this
man — whom he knew to be in the Government employ,
that is, his own employ — had finished his eight hours
work, and had gone off with his fishing rod and basket.
This farmer went home and reflected upon these things.
He said nothing. Farmers say little, but they think pro-
foundly. The sum of the matter was that he, being a
rich man, advertised his farm for sale, sold his cattle and
his machinery, and has now moved into the little village,
where he rests and enjoys himself fishing with his rod
and his basket. Probably he and the station agent go
together. (Laughter)

When I said "spare time" I meant precisely what I
said. Those of us whose memories go back forty or
fifty years, will remember that the first generation of
pioneers came into this country and built themselves some
kind of shelter which lasted them perhaps twenty years,
and that they then felt the necessity for a new house.
This farmer had a vision of a new house. He went
into his woods year after year, for ten or fifteen years
before he brought out enough material for this new house.
The result was that all over Canada there were new
houses builded by men in their spare time, literally
created out of nothing. Now, the woods are gone; the
craftsman is gone, and when a farmer to-day is face to
face with the problem of building a new house, that
house will cost him as much as if it were built in the
town. The farmer, then, must get from his surplus
material enough to compete with you in these towns,
who build houses for yourselves. That is how the labour
question affects the farmer. He does not like it; he is
suspicious of it; he thinks it is made up of dishonesty,
or in sheer wickedness, and he will have nothing to do
with it. Of course he underestimates the thrift of the
workmen who live in cities. I had an illustration of it
in Ottawa the other day. I was in the house of a man
who required a plumber for a little job that he could do
for himself for thirty-five cents, if he had proper tools,
which he had not, and he sent for a plumber, and the bill
in the end was $4.70, to cover the time when the plumber's
boy was away for his tools. (Laughter) There was a

THE FARMER 119

story in the Army about a soldier who had been a
plumber, and when he was ordered to advance he was
seen going in the opposite direction. He explained to
his officer that he was going back for his bayonet.
(Laughter) Well, this plumber turned out to be not so
frivolous as I thought he was, because he told me that
he had in his home two phonographs, one of which had
cost him $300, and another had cost him only $70 and he
used the $70 one for every day work; but he said, if I
came to his house, he would play the $300 phonograph
for me. (Laughter) Now, the farmer is not quite in-
sensible to all these things. Of course he too has been
led astray. If there is a farmer in this audience I am
sure he has a piano in his house ; he had at one time an
organ, but with the rising tide of fashion, that was not
enough. Now the farmer also has a piano in his house,
which is to be paid for out of the surplus of which I am
speaking.

When this use of spare time has been eliminated and
the work is done in the factories — not in the spare time
— the womenkind are reduced to a state of idleness or
what is still worse, a state of futile endeavour to play this
piano of which I was speaking a moment ago. In the
olden days women also bore their part, and we in Canada
had double the efficiency, because women themselves were
occupied in doing work of utility. (Hear, hear) I
have such an one in mind. If you gave to her a handful
of flax and a sheep, and gave her time enough, she would
produce a complete equipment of clothing for a man with
which he could go to the legislature at the opening which
takes place in a day or two. There would be a white
shirt and a white collar, and there would be the finest of
black cloth. All those things were done in the spare
time. That day is gone, and we must produce them in
these eight hours which are now the fashion.

I am not the first person who has made this discovery.
Every one is now advising the farmer. Some say he
must be given more machinery. The most expensive
way in the world of doing a thing is doing it by machin-
ery, for the reason that most people are engaged in mak-
ing machines for making more machines. (Laughter)

120 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

In England, on one hundred acres of land there are
forty-five agricultural persons ; in America there are two
and one-half. Mr. Vanderlip has been putting this for-
ward as to the great advantage of America. It works
exactly the other way. A hundred acres of land in Eng-
land supports forty-five persons ; a hundred acres of land
in America supports just two and one-half persons.

If I were speaking to farmers specifically of their own
trade I should much like to tell them of experiments
which I have carried on to show that a crop of wheat
can be gathered and made ready for food much more
economically and efficiently — to use your own word — by
the use of the scythe and the flail than it can by all of
those contraptions which are made for the benefit of the
farmer. That, of course, is a dark subject, one which
you would not understand. (Great laughter)

Now the farmer hears that he must be educated. You
never can educate a class. You cannot educate a class in
your own public schools; and, if a farmer were to follow
the course of education which is laid down for him, he
would be on the roadside within twelve months. I have
followed these experiments myself, and if it were not
that I had some secret resources I would not be speak-
ing to you to-day. (Laughter) Every kind of device
has been tried to get rid of this old injunction that a man
must labour in the sweat of his face, and everything that
has been done for the farmer has worked to his detri-
ment, because it has never occurred to anybody that all
that the farmer required was to be left alone, that he
himself knows how to spend his money better than any-
body else can spend it for him ; and that, it seems to me,
is the outcome of our whole endeavour — to persuade the
farmer to spend his money as we think it ought to be
spent.

You have what is called a rural delivery, by which his
letters and his papers are brought to his door. That only
completes the isolation of the farmer, because there was
a time when he went to the country store and had some
pleasant converse with his fellows. You have put a tele-
phone in his house, and the result is that his women-
kind, so I am told, spend most of their spare time in

THE FARMER 121

gathering up the foolish gossip of the neighbourhood.
(Laughter) And now, if I can believe what I read in
the morning papers, you propose to build some thousands
of miles of road for him ; but you are not building those
roads for him — he knows that perfectly well — you are
building those roads for yourselves, and you are build-
ing them at his expense. ^( Great laughter and applause)
I say, then, that all you can do for the farmer is to
leave him alone; and if those farmers who now have
possession of political authority would take a word of
advice from me, it is just that — to leave the farmer alone
and not be led aside by the clamour which is raised in
the city that certain things be done which are primarily
for the good of the city and not for the good of the
farm. The time is coming, and now is, when we must
abandon all those tricks and this legerdemain of fin-
ance ; when we must face the thing as a man faces it in
his own business. We in Canada have got ourselves into
a hole by our own optimism, and there is no way of get-
ting out of the hole except by digging our way out. If
by any chance a family should come here from outside
of this province or outside of Canada; if a family, for
example, should come from Quebec to one of the cities,
a family consisting of a man and woman and four child-
ren, which coming from Quebec I take as the minimum,
and if he were to settle himself in an Ontario town, he
would find, first, that he had an obligation upon him of
$3,200. That is his capital charge. If you take all the
municipal and provincial and Canadian debt, you would
find that it works out at $3,200 for each man with a
family. And if this person should be fortunate enough
to enjoy a salary of $5,000, which I am told is not very
large in Toronto (laughter), out of that he will pay in
taxes $792. Now, upon whom is this charge eventually
to fall? You have heard much of a man called George
— I mean Henry George ; he had some device, a new de-
vice, as he thought, by which all the taxes should be
placed upon the land. That, of course, is where the
taxes always lay, and do so now lie — not upon these
workers in the town with their eight hours, because when

122 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA .

hard times come they can flit to some other country
where they think they will be happier, but the man who is
in possession of the land is the man who will ultimately
bear this burden. And yet we have not fa'ced it. There
is only one remedy and that is, that we should begin to
pay our obligations, whether those are obligations of
duty or obligations of folly ; we cannot separate the two.
We have obligations of folly upon us — obligations which
were inherent in our political constitution, by which the
various provinces had to be conciliated because they
thought certain other provinces were getting advantages.
You may remember that, ten or twenty years ago, noth-
ing would satisfy the West unless they had a new railway
built to the Hudson Bay. They have had their railway,
but I have not heard they are any happier. The burden
is upon the whole country to pay for this and to pay for
all such other adventures. It will be disclosed in the
higher price of foods.

We are apt to lead ourselves astray by thinking that
the new state of affairs is due to the war. The war was
merely the closing of an old era, and the beginning of a
new. The forces which brought it about began to show
at least nineteen years ago. They gradually increased
until they became overwhelming. Even if the war had
never taken place, we would still be face to face with
those problems.

A long time ago I devised for myself this principle,
when I had to say anything in public to get the first
sentence right and the last sentence right, and I never
found any difficulty in filling in the middle. (Laughter)
I always found it wise to leave the last sentence until I
was about to come into the room, and I got that sentence
this morning from my old friend Prof. Mavor. His
sentence was this : that we who live in cities are without
our God. That is a dark saying which Prof. Mavor
himself would have to elaborate; but it is eternally true
that the tribal god and the god of the household exist in
the country ; that the cities are too conglomerate, and in-
stead of having one God they have a variety of false gods.
The city was always the home of the false gods.

THE FARMER 123

This being the case, one who sees the fact clearly is the
real optimist, because he is dissatisfied with the age of
materialism through which we have passed. I suppose
there never was in the history of the world a period so
utterly materialistic as the last fifty or sixty years ; and
we now find, in our public distress and our private sor-
row, what has come to us by following those false and
material gods.

The only remedy is the old remedy, and that is the
remedy of starvation; and I am much more optimistic
than most of my friends, because they think that this
starvation will be postponed for a good many years, while
I think that it will come very quickly. That is the meas-
ure of my optimism. (Laughter) But the world has
never lived without a witness ; and what we lose on one
hand, we will gain on the other. We have been too com-
fortable in our lives ; we have had too many things ; and
we forget how near to the earth we all actually live, with
those new devices, with this new device of electricity —
of which I suppose I ought to speak with some respect
in this part of Canada. And yet, keep this in mind : the
first object of man in life is to keep himself upright on
his feet; the second is to keep himself warm; those are
the real problems. Now, the equivalent of a ton of coal
a month for heating purposes, expressed in terms of elec-
tricity, is twenty-four horses working for twenty-four
hours a day for thirty days. You see, then, how little
electricity has, what little bearing it has upon life, and
that this is also one of those inventions and devices of
which I was speaking. You are concerned in the towns
about those material things, about houses for yourselves
which are to be built at the expense of the country. I do
not hear of any houses being built in the country at your
expense (laughter) ; and men are taught that they are
entitled to a degree of comfort far beyond anything that
can be supplied out of this surplus labour. It is alto-
gether likely that while we are seeking comfort for our-
selves, whilst we are dealing with those houses with their
bathrooms and their ventilation and their sanitary ar-
rangements, we have entirely lost sight of what used to

124 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

be called the heavenly mansion in which the human spirit
has always found refuge from the difficulties of this
world. We have forgotten those heavenly mansions be-
cause we were too comfortable in the houses which we
have built with our hands.

Early in 1919, when the troops were coming down from
Germany through the devastated area, I was in an am-
bulance train. In the night we stopped, and I was awak-
ened by what seemed to be the sound of sobbing. One
looked out and saw two or three points of light travelling
over the area, and at first thought that it was some women
looking for their dead. Instead of that one discovered
that the sobbing came from the engine which had been
drawing the train, and it occurred to me that this was
an excellent illustration for the time and the circum-
stance,— that this material thing, this material engine,
was sobbing out her heart because she knew that the end
of her material world had come. (Loud applause)

THE CHAIRMAN : We are happy in having with us to-
day at the table, the Secretary of the U.F.O., Mr. J. J.
Morrison. (Applause) He is a student of agriculture,
having himself at one time been a tiller of the soil. I
shall ask him to extend to the speaker the thanks of this
club for the profound, original, and delightful address
which we have just heard.

MR. J. J. MORRISON.

Gentlemen, — It is with sincere pleasure that I desire to
move a vote of thanks and appreciation to Sir Andrew
Macphail for this most searching address. I do not
know that I can say on behalf of all the people here that
you thoroughly appreciate and believe all he said; but
as a farmer myself, and on behalf of some others here
who, I believe, are farmers, I have no hesitation in say-
ing we endorse every word he said. (Applause) I can
also say that, if seventy-five per cent, of the great silent
throng in the back concessions were here, they, too, would
say, "We appreciate every word you have said." (Hear,
hear) It was a most searching address. I am sorry

THE FARMER 125

that you cannot all believe it ; 1 know you cannot, simply
because many of us don't know. But those who can
believe it, will, I know, appreciate it, and will endorse the
vote of appreciation which will soon be given. I only
want to draw your attention to two things which it is
absolutely essential that you should understand, other-
wise this great address will have missed its aim and
object. Sir Andrew told us that this Parliament of men
who were elected as farmers, would cease to be farmers
and become politicians. I believe, probably, that will be
true. It would be deplorable if there was not a safety-
valve where their deterioration could be prevented, and
the prevention of it lies with the men on the back con-
cessions to remain true to the principles for which they
elected those men; it lies with them to repudiate them
when they go wrong ; and if the U.F.O. does not do that
very thing, it will have failed in the principles for which
it was created. Had Sir Andrew Macphail been a mem-
ber of the U.F.O. he could not have more fully spoken
that which we would like to hear him speak. He told
you business men of the depopulation of this country.
How many of you realize that 16,000 people leave the
farms of Ontario every year? A good sized city leaves
the farm lands of this country that were made by the
pioneers of whom he spoke. How are you going to
maintain your businesses in the cities and see them go on
under such circumstances ? What is your remedy ? The
United Farmers have given their remedy; so has Sir
Andrew Macphail. Do you believe it? I hope you
will consider it, and if you do not consider it, then his
great address is lost. If you are business men, you must
formulate in your own minds a remedy, and if you have
that remedy, we would like to hear it in the near future.
If the farmers are wrong and you are right, then give us
your theory ; if you have not any theory, then the farm-
ers must be right. I know by your appearance that you
have all been intensely interested in this address, and I
am cure you will all join in this vote. (Applause)

126 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

THE WORK OF THE ROCKEFELLER

FOUNDATION. HEALTH AS AN

INTERNATIONAL BOND.

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY GEORGE EDGAR VIN-
CENT, PH.D., LL.D.

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,
Tuesday, March 9, 1920

VICE-PRESIDENT GILVERSON, in introducing the speaker,
said, — Gentlemen, our distinguished guest, Dr. George E.
Vincent, comes to us from the United States on a mis-
sion of high purpose and great public interest, involving
munificence measured in millions. He is known widely
as an educationist of brilliant talents and career, but is,
perhaps, known best to Canadians as the representative
and the head of a philanthropic foundation, unprecedent-
ed in magnitude, which, established in financial per-
petuity, stands as a monument of everlasting honour to
its celebrated founder, Mr. John D. Rockefeller. (Ap-
plause) Dr. Vincent should also be known to the Club
as an honoured son of an illustrious father, Bishop Vin-
cent, of the Methodist Church (applause) an eminent
American divine who founded the Chautauqua society of
which Dr. Vincent is Chancellor emeritus. Likewise in
his connection with and relationship to a prominent local
family whose genius for organization in religious,
humanitarian and educational work is only equalled by
the generous endowment and support they extend to the
projects they undertake; I refer to the Massey family
and Foundation of Toronto. (Applause) The pleas-
ure with which you will anticipate the treat that is in store
for us will carry with it, I know very well, a correspond-
ing jealousy of the time I consume, and I will only say
with reference to the subject, if you will allow me, that

THE ROCKEFELLER FOUNDATION 127

if ever there was a day when every bond of attachment
should be cultivated by every patriot on either side of the
line, it is to-day. (Hear, hear and applause) I will
take no further time, therefore, but present Dr. Vincent
to you.

DR. GEORGE E. VINCENT.

Mr. President and 'Gentlemen, — The announcement of
my real topic has filled you with mingled feelings of ap-
prehension and alarm; and anyway, I am going to talk
about a League of Nations. (Laughter and applause)
Please observe, a League of Nations, not the League of
Nations. This League of Nations of which I am to
speak is unique. In the first place, no reservations with
regard to it have been suggested by anyone. (Laugh-
ter) In the second place, no word of criticism has come
from either end of Pennsylvannia Avenue. (Laughter)
In the third place, America is a part of this League,
(Laughter and applause) In the fourth place, no ques-
tion of purality of votes has been raised. (Laughter)
In the fifth place, actual United States money is being
expended. (Laughter) And finally, the League has a
definite purpose which it is carrying out by a programme
which is producing efficient and satisfactory results.

But that I keep you no longer in suspense, lest I have
reached the limit of even your generous cordiality, I am
going to talk about a League of Central and South
American Nations which has been formed to eliminate
yellow fever from the world. (Laughter and applause.)
It is a League under a certain type of leadership from
the United States, but it represents a general international
co-operative attempt to deal with a disease which has long
been a menace not only to Central and South America,
but to all countries that have been in immediate trading
communication with those centres.

This is a subject in which General Gorgas, former
Surgeon General of the United States Army, has been
for a long time interested. He deserves a large part of
the credit which is to be ascribed to those who have been
successful so far in the carrying out of this project.

128 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

You all remember, of course, — one always says that to a
lay audience; it is flattering — but you won't remember,
and therefore I will repeat it (laughter) — you all remem-
ber that about forty years ago there was a doctor named
Fantella in Havana, who said that he suspected that yel-
low fever might be communicated from one person to an-
other by a bite of a mosquito. This was perfectly ab-
surd ; not only the layman knew it was absurd — they have
a sort of intuitive capacity for judging (laughter) but
even the members of the medical profession said it was
absurd — and they have considerable capacity for reject-
ing new ideas (great laughter) ; and so nothing happen-
ed. Then there came a little unpleasantness, you may
remember, a long time ago — some sort of a conflict which
was looked upon in a perfectly perfunctory and sports-
manlike and detached way. It was a kind of a conflict ;
it was a good deal like smashing an egg with a locomo-
tive. In the course of what we used, courteously, to call
the Spanish- American war, it was found necessary to do
some sanitation in Havana, and four army surgeons were
sent down, and those men carried on all sorts of experi-
ments. They tried all those theories, and it turned out
that the mosquito theory was correct, after all ; and so by
those experiments it became established — and established
beyond contradiction, especially in every possible scienti-
fic way — that yellow fever can be communicated only by
the bite of a stegomyia mosquito; and in this case the
female of the species is more deadly than the male, be-
cause it is only the female stegomyia that can communi-
cate yellow fever by biting an individual who has not yet
contracted the disease. That was established as a
scientific fact, and General Gorgas, who was engaged
later in the Panama zone on a large scale, with the great-
est success applied this scientific principle, and reduced
the incidence of yellow fever in Havana and Panama
zone to such a degree that that great work was able to
be carried on with very little loss of life. So that yellow
fever, and control of yellow fever as a technique, are per-
fectly well understood. The Brazilian Government un-

THE ROCKEFELLER FOUNDATION 129

dertook to control yellow fever, and was practically suc-
cessful in controlling it from Rio.

General Gorgas is one of those men who had a dream
and an ideal, and his dream and ideal was actually to
eliminate yellow fever from the world and have done
with it, to strike it off the list as a menace to mankind.
So in 1916, before we were occupied in any other way
by trying to explain our inactivity (laughter) we at the
Foundation received a suggestion from General Gorgas
that he would like, if possible, to get leave from the
Government and go on a trip to South and Central
America to make first-hand investigation looking to a
report which might afterwards be made to the Founda-
tion. He was given leave of absence by the Govern-
ment; he appointed trained colleagues, and certain men
who were familiar with the problem went down to South
and Central America, and came back and made a report
to the Foundation.

The places that may be considered endemic centres, the
foci of infection, the seed-beds of yellow fever, were
Guyaquil, on the coast of Merida in Yucatan. There is a
suspected area in the vicinity of Pernambuco, and on the
west coast of Africa there is a little suspected area
where a disease like yellow fever had been announced
several times. Said General Gorgas, "If we can go to
those endemic centres and stamp out yellow fever there
at its sources, we shall be able to eliminate yellow fever
as a menace to mankind." It was an appealing thing ; it
took one's imagination ; and when at last we went into it,
General Gorgas was otherwise occupied. (Laughter)
About a year and a half ago he was retired for age. I
believe in retiring people for age. Retire a man auto-
matically, so that he can go out and complain that he can
do anything that he has ever accomplished. Because
this inexorable law applies to all alike, it is a capital
thing; it gets rid of dead-wood at the top, and gives
young men a sort of show. How can you expect young
men to realize their ambitions if old men hold on till the
last gasp? (Laughter) If you are going to stimulate
any service— governmental, educational, or whatever it

130 EMPIRE CLUB. OF CANADA

may be---have a rule of retiring people for age remorse-
lessly, without exception. Georgas was one of those
few people who, when retired, really had the virility of
youth in him; and he said, "I am just in the prime of
life; I want to tackle this yellow fever job." And the.
Foundation said, "Come on, we are ready for you." So
General Gorgas became the head of a Yellow Fever Con-
trol Commission. It is a very simple thing to do.

With these things, occasionally, if you generally have
to deal with Governments, you can imagine how for a
long time Governments exchange notes, and go on ex-
changing notes until finally a convention is held to see if
something can be done in a preliminary way, looking
towards the approach towards the ultimate. (Great
laughter) And you can imagine the first gathering of
those representatives of various nations for this magni-
ficent co-operation. Possibly you can imagine the ban-
quets that would be held, the courteous and enthusiastic
addresses in which people try to conceal their real
theories in regard to each others views. You can
imagine these going on until finally, a certain stage of
repletion having been reached, there would be discussions
as to what might be done and what ought to be done, with
great differences of opinion, and finally they would break
up, after passing benevolent resolutions looking to fur-
ther benevolent consideration of the subject and larger
co-operation in the future. In due time the people get
interested and want to go as delegates, and there would
be another public uprising for another convention, and
there would be large discussions of how the Budget
should be distributed — whether a nation should contribute
to a common Budget of that kind according to its natural
resources, or according to its susceptibility to disease.
(Laughter) Then at last you can imagine that, some
agreement having been reached meantime, the very diffi-
cult and perilous question of appointing medical gentle-
men to represent the various governments would arise.
Of course some governments would have no difficulty at
all, because political influence plays no part whatever in
appointments. There would be other governments in

THE ROCKEFELLER FOUNDATION 131

which gentlemen who were ambitious, medically and
socially, and who had relatives who in one way or another
had attached themselves in some capacity of influence
with the administration, might lobby for places. You
can imagine, after a while, that a nice conspicuous group
of mediocrities would be chosen as the government repre-
sentatives. (Laughter)

Then those gentlemen would gather and there would
be all sorts of discussions as to who was to have the
leadership, and who would be head of the Commission,
and who was to outline the plan ; and there would be
differences and jealousies and antagonisms, and applica-
tions and protests would be made through various diplo-
matic and consular officials. And so it would go on and
on, meanwhile people dying by thousands and* tens of
thousands from yellow fever.

The other plan is very simple. A group of men meet
in lower Broadway ; a report is made and considered ;
then there is the question, "Is there somebody that knows
about this?" If there is some relative of a gentleman
present who would like to undertake this, — in fact no
gentleman who had any relative would long hold his
position in that connection. The question would be,
"Who is the fittest man in the world in this field? Can
he be secured? How much money does he want?" If
you have resources enough, these questions can all be
answered. They were finally answered, and General
Gorgas was given the commission, and money was put
at his disposal in order that he mi'ght undertake the
work.

Of course, when we are going on to do something of
that kind, it is important, even if you think you have a
scientific basis, to check it up a little. Scientific men are
never satisfied; they always want to check their results,
and investigate a little further. So it was suggested
that, possibly, it might be well to make further scientific
studies of yellow fever to see if the yellow fever germ
could be isolated. It has been isolated several times,
and turned out not to be the germ. This has happened
often in the scientific world: so they thought it would be

132 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

well to try again ; and the Rockefeller Foundation asked
the Rockefeller Institute for Scientific Research if they
would allow their bacteriologist, Dr. Gould and staff, to
go down to Ecuador and make a first-hand investigation
on the variable causes of yellow fever. There is a great
advantage in being able to lay your hands on the instru-
ment you want.

It is a deplorable thing — I don't know how it happens,
but instead of an implicit faith we found on the part of
our — shall I say amiable — neighbours, that nearly all our
neighbours of the South took the most unfortunate view
of us. In spite of our desire to benefit all mankind, and
the pure and unadultered reputations which we admit
ourselves to possess (laughter) our friends in Mexico
and our friends in Central America and our friends in
South America do not understand it ; in fact, they misin-
terpret our motives, and it is very difficult for us to do
anything profitable there because they so misinterpret our
motives. Was it not a lucky thing that we were able to
send down a Japanese bacteriologist, who was welcomed
with open arms ? And so we got our Dr. Gould, and we
got the guinea-pigs and monkeys, and one or two harm-
less Americans, and went down there to Guyaquil. (Great
laughter and applause)

Why did he go to Guyaquil? To make sure of getting
genuine cases of yellow fever. It is very hard, it seems,
to diagnose the contagion germ, which looks almost the
very same as yellow fever; some of us could not tell it,
and some people who have had medical education could
not tell. Some work that was done on the west coast of
Africa, when further checked up, turned out not to be
yellow fever at all. It was very important, then, that
there should be no question of the causes of yellow fever
for, according to Dr. Gould, you have to deal with them.
In Ecuador there were physicians who had had such long
experience with yellow fever that they could identify it
with certainty ; so Dr. Gould went down with his labor-
atory equipment and assistants, and certain cases that
were unquestionably cases of yellow fever were pointed
out to him. He took the blood from those people. He

THE ROCKEFELLER FOUNDATION 133

infected guinea-pigs, and in due time the guinea-pigs
manifested symptoms which seemed closely to resemble
the symptoms of yellow fever in human beings. Then
*from those guinea-pigs that had been so infected and
which manifested symptoms, cultures were made, and
another group of guinea-pigs were infected, and in due
time they began to develop symptoms which closely ap-
proximated the symptoms which developed in humans.

The scientific man is constructed in a most extra-
ordinary way. He gets a certain gro*up of things that
look like something, and that are called phenomena, and
when he gets those phenomena, he sets out what is called
a working hypothesis, which connects these phenomena,
and relates them in the order of co-existence. Then the
scientific man goes on and discovers more phenomena,
which do not fit into this hypothesis. Just at this point
the business man's mind and the scientific mind part
company, because when a business man gets the pheno-
mena he forces his hypothesis to fit them (laughter)
while the scientific mind transforms the hypothesis until
it will take care of all the phenomena. The scientific mau
never asserts anything positive. All you can get him to
say is that, "It looks as though there might be some sort
of interest ; there is in this, I suspect, an unsolved prob-
lem."

So you could not get Dr. Gould to say he had discov-
ered the germ of yellow fever. To be sure, he isolated a
very small squirming thing, passing between a microbe
and a bacterium — a comparison which will give you a
precise idea of what it is like. (Laughter) This little
microscopic plant, if you please, was found present, and
he thought it would be interesting to carry on investiga-
tions. Here the lay mind would have jumped to con-
clusions; not so the scientific mind. All you could get
Dr. Gould to admit was that this phenomena in monkeys
and guinea-pigs offered interesting subjects for further
investigation, and the fact that this little squirming
thing, hard to detect with the most powerful microscope,
seemed to be mixed up with the business some way,
might lead to the suspicion that it had something to do

134 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

with it. This was as far as we could get Dr. Gould
to go. He made another experiment. He got some per-
fectly healthy guinea-pigs, and also got some that were
suffering from this phenomena ; and he got these female
stegomyia mosquitoes, and got them to bite those guinea-
pigs that were suffering from something like yellow
fever, and then got them to bite the healthy guinea-pigs.
The lay mind would ha»ve jumped to the conclusion that
a mistake had been made. All Dr. Gould would say was
that it looked like some primary thing (laughter) but
after he had done his worst, we brought him home,
(laughter) and then with this information, which of
course was interesting, people said, "You can identify
yellow fever with this germ." To be sure Dr. Gould
made some serum, and this serum has been demon-
strated on a number of people, and they have all recov-
ered from yellow fever. But there you must not jump
to conclusions, because in the third or fourth day people
take a turn for the better; you cannot tell whether the
serum made them turn for the better or the' worse. Dr.
Noguchi said he wanted to go down to Marida and Yuca-
tan that he might confirm or review his work, and so not
long ago he went down to Yucatan ; that is, he touched
part of Mexico. Though under the control of native
laws, it is a part of Mexico. He was received heartily
there, and down in Mexico City he was given a dinner
and had a great reception on the part of the Medical pro-
fession, and was received by the President of Mexico,
and everywhere this Japanese bacteriologist visits in
Mexico he is received with the greatest heartiness. Well,
what difference does it make, if he is getting the germs?
In due time we obtained for that bacteriologist the sup-
port of every kind of political party, every shade of opin-
ion, every sort of race and nationality, so that we are
able to prescribe for any international situation, no mat-
ter how complicated. (Applause) Thank goodness, the
time has not been reached when we have to be particular
what kind of men we send to Canada. (Laughter and
applause)

THE ROCKEFELLER FOUNDATION 135

So, the scientific foundations having been laid, it was
time to begin the actual work, to go down to Guyaquil
and see what could be done in the way of eliminating
Yellow Fever in Guyaquil, where it had been going on
cheerfully for five years, from 1912 to 1917 inclusive.
There had been an average of 259 cases a year of Yellow
Fever in Guyaquil; and since 1842, since the time the
sanitary records began, Guyaquil has been quarantined
against the other parts of South and Central America
most of the time.

Dr. Connor was sent down — a most delightful Irish-
man with a most persuasive manner (you are not sur-
prised)— a gentleman able to talk in a beguiling and
friendly way. (Laughter) We picked him out for the
purpose, and he took along just two subordinates from
the United States with him. You see, this was to be an
equatorial undertaking ; the Americans, so to speak, were
just to be interested spectators. When Dr. Connor ar-
rived he was greeted cordially. Noguchi had made a
good impression, and it was made quite clear that Dr.
Connor had come there in just a quiet way, but, to be
sure, it was known that he was going to tackle Yellow
Fever. Guyaquil has become a little cynical about Yel-
low Fever ; they have had it eliminated so often that it is
getting a little on their nerves; they had so many people
go down and profess that the bacteriological millennium
was about to dawn, and it had not dawned; if anything,
the Yellow Fever has been slightly aggravated by those
ministrations, and you cannot blame the equatorians for
being a little credulous and cynical. So when Dr. Con-
nor arrived and went around to see the newspaper people
— which you have to do in any community — there are
popular newspapers in Guyaquil, and he got them — and
I think this is one of the most extraordinary things, it
surpassed anything that was accomplished in bacteriology
or microbes — he got those four editors agreed on a ban
of reticence for sixty days. This is almost incredulous.
Those newspapers said they would hold their peace for
sixty days while these apparently futile operations were
under way.

136 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Dr. Connor had a little time to work, not all the time
needed to organize his staff, but he got 120 equatorians,
and began to divide them into groups of five each, and
those were mosquito groups; he was going to beat the
mosquitoes. Do .you go about swatting mosquitoes ?
Birth control is the only way you can deal with the
stegomyia mosquito, and you have to head them off before
that time. The stegomyia mosquito is very fond of lay-
ing her eggs in water. She will put up with water that
is not altogether potable if she cannot find a better quality
of water, but water is the thing she must have. She lays
the larvae in the water, and ultimately they become mos-
quitoes and go off on their infecting tasks. The thing
was to head off the mosquito. He got a spot map, and
had every spot where there had been yellow fever for five
years in Guyaquil. There were two spots indicated
where Yellow fever was last. What was the surface
water condition ? The stegomyia is a household pest ;
it does not wander from household to household ; it stays
close by its home, and it is essentially a domestic mos-
quito, and you therefore have to deal with it in the
houses. The conditions in Guyaquil were perfect for the
stegomyia, for they have an extraordinary water supply
in Guyaquil. It comes from about ninety miles up coun-
try, and people help themselves to it as it comes down, so
it does not leave very much for Guyaquil. In the old
days Guyaquil never knew when it was going to have a
water supply; but the distributions have now been sys-
tematized so that Guyaquil can have one and a half hours
of water supply out of the twenty-four. You might have
an intense ablution during the day or you might drink —
the equatorians are not any fonder of water than many
of you (laughter) ; but what they do take they prefer to
have distributed over twenty-four hours rather than face
the horrible task of dealing with it in the one and a half
hours.

Therefore they have developed various devices. The
well-to-do people have tanks in the upper part of their
houses, and the water comes to nearly fill the tanks up
in the one and a half hours when it is running. The

THE ROCKEFELLER FOUNDATION 137

poor people have barrels and receptacles of various kinds,
and get the water from water carriers who go around the
streets, and go around to the hydrants during the hyd-
rous hour.

To prevent the stegomyia mosquito from getting into
these tanks was a task. They decided that the tanks
must be screened. You get a vested interest, but the
people have invested their money in screens. It did not
cost anybody but the householders anything to screen
those tanks, and that was the main part of their problem.
There were a lot of those water containers that did not
have screens ; you could not put a cover on ; you would
have to have an inspector put the cover back when ever
anybody took water out.

So Dr. Connor remembered that in dealing with the
malaria mosquito, which is another kind of mosquito,
tape minnows had been used. You put minnows in those
pools of water, and they take care of the larvae as fast as
they get deposited. Dr. Connor got a few of those tape
minnows and put them in the barrels, and they ate the
larvae with avidity ; but the minnows were delicate, were
sensitive — They were a sort of Jersey cows among min-
lows — and, if anything happened, their nervous organiza-
tions would go to pieces and they would die. It was
very discouraging, when you wanted a thing to co-operate
with you, that those fish laid down on the job. (Laugh-
ter) There are a great many people that would have
been discouraged, but Dr. Connor was not. He sent his
people out exploring for fish, a very vigorous fish, but the
only trouble was it would jump out of the barrel every
time anybody put it in ; you could not keep it in the bar-
rel; and by the time the fish had been retrieved several
times and put back in the barrel it had lost vitality, it had
lost interest in the game, and ultimately quit. So this
wouldn't do. But Dr. Connor was not discouraged ; he
said, "Somewhere in the economy of nature there must
be a fish admirably adapted to this particular problem,
and we will look for another fish." At last they found
an ideal fish that was a glutton for larvae, but of a retir-
ing disposition : and every time a native came with a

138 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

pitcher for water, it went down to the bottom and stayed
there. They said, "How can you be sure that the people
would keep the fish going ?" A very simple device. Was
the fish there? If the fish was there, all was well; if
not, turn the barrel upside down and let the water all go.
You can see how human nature was utilized, psychologi-
cally. (Laughter) The consequence was that the peo-
ple were running to Dr. Connor's office and saying, "Our
fish doesn't seem well;. give us another fish;" and as a
copious supply of fish was kept at headquarters, things
went on. The tanks were all screened, and the fish were
waiting, looking for the larvae, and gobbled them up as
soon as they were deposited. It was a fine situation.

This began on the 28th of November, 1918. For the
month of November there were 77 cases of Yellow fever
reported in Guyaquil. During the month of December,
during which such work was carried on, the number of
such cases rose to 86. Then one editor broke loose — I
don't blame him — and he wrote an editorial in which he
gave his real opinion as far as the censorship would per-
mit— his real opinion of Americans who came butting in,
claiming they could do things, and who failed miserably,
and who had an altogether exaggerated opinion of their
own importance in the Western hemisphere and in the
entire cosmos. It was a capital editorial, but was not
nearly as wicked as if it was written in English, because
no one can be so peppery in the flowing language of
Castile as they can be in English. But it alarmed Dr.
Connor. He went around and pleaded with this man
that they had not had a chance; that they had not got
under way ; give him another month, and if there was not
a substantial modification the ban was to be off, and they
might cut loose. So he watched for January with great
interest. In January there were 78 cases, showing not
much of a reduction, but they were keeping under. Then
came the returns — for February, 37; March, 13; April,
2; May, 1 ; June, 1, July, zero. August, zero; September,
zero. And when I left New York a week ago, no fur-
ther cases of Yellow fever had been reported. (Great
applause)

THE ROCKEFELLER FOUNDATION 139

There you are ; that is characteristic of laymen, going
dft at half-cock. (Great laughter) That is just the
way I felt about it, you know ; but the scientific men, like
lawyers — I have to associate with them all the time —
said, "Oh, we are not out of the woods yet ; probably
there may have been cases of Yellow Fever that were not
reported during the serious season for Yellow Fever;
wait, the season is new : there may be more cases ; this is
just encouraging; that is all that can be said about it."
So that is all I dare say, only it looks to me as though
something had been done, and the people in Guyaquil
think something has been done, and they have given Dr.
Connor a watch, and have made speeches to him, and the
legislature has passed resolutions thinking that something
has been done ; but we know better, of course ; we know
that something else may happen. But if this thing can
be continued, it is going to look awfully encouraging.

So now you can understand that Gen. Gorgas, though
he sees the end, is on his way to Toro — there has been a
little epidemic in Toro — and then he is going over to
London, and the British Government have detailed two
of the best men in public health — one a specialist in Yel-
low Fever — and they are going down to that place on the
West Coast of Africa with Gen. Gorgas to make a com-
plete diagnosis. They are going to have a man who has
been trained by Neguchi, and then to leave the man there
to stick by that job until whatever it is — Yellow Fever or
whatever it is — has been examined. Another group is in
Venezuela, and another is going down to Merida just as
soon as proper arrangements can be made, and those
seed-beds are going to be kept under surveilance. If we
can judge by the success in Guyaquil, we are going to
finish Yellow Fever, and Gen. Gorgas is going to write
the last chapter of the history of Yellow Fever. (Loud
applause)

It is a rather inspiring sort of adventure, this ad-
venture in public health. Why have I described this
to you? For two reasons. First, because it is an
awfully good story; it seems to me it is a mighty in-
teresting thing. One of our own lawyers came to me

140

after he heard that address and he said, "Is it really true
about those fish?" (Laughter) I had to go to Dr.
Connor's report and lay it before him and ask him to
read it and he said, "I beg your pardon." So far as, the
facts that I have reported to you are concerned, they are
accurate and they make a good story.

But I told you this story for another reason. It seems
to me that in these times, when we so easily misunder-
stand each other, when it is so easy to view with alarm,
and take a gloomy view of the future, like those who see
nothing but disaster, who see this old world going to pot,
who see the British Empire on its last legs, and see even
the glorious United States of America on the point of dis-
integration, isn't it a comfort to fix your attention on a
few striking things? Is it not a satisfaction to see men
working together confidently with good will, using the
resources of science, and to know that this is a type of
communion that is going on all around the world?

What a lot of things are going on ! This last year I
have been about half way round the world. Last sum-
mer I was in Hong Kong, and I went the whole of this
magnificent journey around on the great highway of the
Canadian Pacific and on those fine boats across the north
Pacific and then down to Honk Kong ; and I went up on
the top of the peak at Hong Kong and in my imagination
could see what Hong Kong was in this great circle of
the British Empire all around the world; and when I
thought of all the fine things that have been done under
the British Flag and all the fine things in the future that
are going to be done under the British Flag, in the way
of bringing order and peace and health and all the bene-
fits of the thing that we still, in spite of cynics, call civil-
ization, and then when I thought of all the other co-opera-
tive nations of the world, I could not help feeling this
kindling of my imagination and the stirring of my heart,
and I said, "There are great days ahead of this old
world of ours." (Great applause) If we will only come
to understand each other, (applause) if we can only seek
not for the differences but for the things we have in com-
mon; if we can only get great constructive tasks upon

THE ROCKEFELLER FOUNDATION 141

•

which we can organize ourselves with splendid courage
and a good fellowship, and work together, heart to heart
and shoulder to shoulder, in great enterprises to make
life all around this world a thing worth living for man
women and children, — aye, the old world will be patched
together again. (Applause)

I think of all those things that are going on ; I think
of the medical and public health work under British aus-
pices— I suppose you know that the British Public Health
administration has set the model for the whole world.
So far as scientific discoveries go, a great deal has been
done in France, and a deal was done in Germany, and a
little has been done on the other side of the line here ; but
when it comes to administration, to the socializing of
medicine, to making health a great undertaking, funda-
mental to community, nation, and empire, there is a
glorious record of this British Empire of yours. (Loud
applause)

When I think of all the different peoples joining in
work for the great common cause when I think of medi-
cal missions in China, when I remember the British and
Canadian centres, and other Canadian centres that I
visited over there, when I remember this splendid enter-
prise in which the physicians of Toronto are loyally
organizing themselves for establishing in the far West-
ern Province of China a modern medical centre, a cen-
tre for public health education and for the public educa-
tion of the people in regard to those things, I feel a new
courage; I am not ready to give up, by any means, and
I, with you, congratulate ourselves upon having this
chance to work together.

If I may mention, in closing, the object of the visit
which brings Dr. Pierce my colleague, and myself to
Canada, it seems to me beautifully to symbolize this
thing of whi,ch I have been talking. The founder of the
Rockefeller Foundation, in that Christmas gift of his,
properly paid personal tribute to the splendid record of
Canada in the great war, and expressed the hope — you
will remember how he did it in the letter of instruction
under which the money that is given to the Rockefeller

142 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

foundation is given to the Trustees of the Foundation to
use as they deem best within the great purpose of the
Foundation, which is the welfare of mankind throughout
the world (applause) in that letter of transmittal you will
remember that he said that, if it should seem best to the
Trustees of the Rockefeller foundation to make some con-
tribution toward the aid of medical education in Canada,
he would feel personally gratified. * One does not need
instructions, one does not need any exhortation, to come
on an errand like that; and so, at a meeting of the
Foundation Trustees the other day in New York they set
aside for this Canadian work the sum of $5,000,000.
(Applause) and Dr. Pierce and I have come to make a
very little trip to get acquainted with you.

Saturday we spent in Winnipeg;, here we are for two
or three days ; we go on to Montreal, Quebec and Hali-
fax; and then Dr. Pierce is coming back to all those
places, and is going to spend a long time, and enter as
intelligently and sympathetically as he can into the prob-
lems of the various communities. We come with no
patented American scheme — you will be surprised at
that. (Laughter) You know that working in all the
nations of the world makes you modest. Working in all
the nations of the world makes you feel that no nation
has a monopoly of wisdom. The great thing is to get all
the wisdom you can from each source, remembering that
each group has its trouble, that each community has its
own set of circumstances, and that therefore no made
idea can be imposed on people, even if you have an idea
to do that.

So we had our meeting this morning with representa-
tives of the medical faculty in the University, and they
have prepared a most statesmanlike and most interesting
and most carefully thought out plan to develop the medi-
cal school of the University of Toronto, extending over
a period of years. It is a gratifying thing, gentlemen,
and I congratulate you heartily on having in your medi-
cal school a group of men with the scientific training,
with the imagination, with the capacity to plan, with the
statesmanlike vision. Those are the things, after all,

THE ROCKEFELLER FOUNDATION 143

that make for the most important institutional develop-
ment. Money is important, but money is wholly sub-
ordinate to personality. It is only when you have highly
trained men, men of ability, men of vision, men of
imagination, that you can build up institutions in perman-
ent form for the welfare of any community. (Applause)

And so I want you to know that we come in no spirit of
self-satisfied and self-complacent omniscience. We come
to learn. We come to enter sympathetically into the
plans of this group, and we hope that we may have some
little part with you — it is too early to say more than that
— in the development of your medical school, which,
with the splendid history already behind this institution,
will enable it in the years to come to be one of the great
centres for medical education and research not only in
the Dominion but throughout the British Empire and in
all the world. (Loud and continued applause, the audi-
ence rising and giving three cheers)

THE VICE-PRESIDENT: Gentlemen, I have now very
great pleasure in asking Dr. Bruce Taylor, President of
Queen's University, to tender to the speaker the thanks
we feel for this delightful and thrilling address.

DR. BRUCE TAYLOR.

Mr. Chairman and 'Gentlemen, — I am positively cer-
tain that we never in our lives listened to anything more
delightful than this. (Applause) I have seen many
men called upon to move votes of thanks who did not
know when they got up what they were going to say, or
how on earth they were going to steer around awkward
corners. But I have no such difficulty whatever. I do
not think I was ever moved to such admiration as by this
rapidity of thought and utterance, and the co-ordination
of those two things. Now, you have not had half the
fun out of this that I have had. I have been watching
three men. I have been watching the official reporter.
(Laughter) I can say about him that not only is he a
very first-class stenographer possessing a great steno-
graphic facility, but he has an unusual disposition. I
6

144 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

have been watching also two of my friends here, Sir
Robert Falconer and Canon Cody. (Laughter) Those
are men who are no slackers when it comes to linking
thoughts with words, and I have noticed them, and I have
seen in the back of their minds this question, put with
greater familiarity perhaps in one case than the other,
but I can imagine my friend Sir Robert Falconer saying,
"How the dickens does he do it?" and Canon Cody say-
ing, "Well, that is a very wonderful piece of co-ordina-
tion." (Great laughter)

Now, it is a wonderful story, this that we have been
listening to, (hear, hear) and we are apt to forget just
how wonderful it is, in all the humour and the flash and
the good nature with which it has been put before us. I
do not know whether you, gentlemen, ever go back to the
things of your childhood, but it was just this week that
I had been reading my old friend, "Tom Cringle's Log,"
and many of you may remember the epidemic of Yellow
Fever in Jamaica when he went out there as a youngster,
and, when you heard to-day that old story, you listened
to hear about those old water fevers, malarias, and
typhoid and how they had been overcome by the progress
of science, and you feel that it is a most amazing story.
It was a wonderful thing that, amid all the dirt and
muck of the war, men should have lived as wholesomely
as they did, and that the actual percentage of sickness
among the men groping about up to their middles in all
kinds of filth, was less than it is in civilized life; that on
the evidence of scientific men the percentage of typhoid
was less than in all previous wars.

We have listened to-day to a man whom we have so
often Heard about, and it is a great thing to feel that
there is no let-down. So often you hear about people,
and then you meet them and you think, "Well, after all,
that is pretty plain Jane." There is no plain Jane about
Dr. Vincent. (Laughter and applause) I have heard
of Phillips Brooks, and of his rapidity, and of his power
of sweeping people off their feet. Well, in this other
sphere of life, in the sphere of administration, we are get-
ting some evidence. It is a wonderful thing that in-

THE ROCKEFELLER FOUNDATION 145

vestigators are apparently given full swing, and that out
of this effort of men to make money for themselves we
should have society reaching a point where money no
longer can mean anything to the individual and where
the only possible use of it is for society as a whole. That
we get in the Carnegie foundation ; I remember in my
student days how the work of that Foundation entirely
altered all the scientific and medical teaching in schools,
where large libraries had hitherto been lacking but were
formed for the purpose of scientific research. Now we
are finding this Foundation, which already has done so
much, not merely in the medical sphere but in social life
of a City like New York, where the report of the Rocke-
feller Foundation reveals conditions that have improved
that old city, as far as the stranger can see it, until it has
been made one of the cleanest of cities that it has ever
been my good fortune to visit. That was subsequent to
the report of the Rockefeller foundation. And now we
are getting that same work offered to Canada, as Dr.
Vincent has said, not in any spirit of carping investiga-
tion but simply with the broad idea of doing the best,
first of all, for medical training and research in this
Dominion, and through the Dominion the British Empire
and the other places where our men may go. For after
all, certainly in this northern continent of America, as
far as medical education is concerned, there is neither
Canada nor the United States; it is a unity. (Hear,
hear) We cannot draw any line between those two
great bodies of mankind, were we inclined. What the
Rockefeller Foundation proposes to do will be found in
the years to come to have been perhaps the most im-
portant thing that ever happened to scientific education
in this Dominion. I am sure we extend to Dr. Vincent
the very heartiest thanks for what will be to all of us a
most memorable address. (Applause and cheers)

146 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

THE BRITISH EMPIRE, ITS GROWTH
AND POWER

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY MICHAEL CLARK, M.P.

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,
Thursday, March 18, 1920

VICE-PRESIDENT GILVERSON in introducing the speaker
said, — Gentlemen, I congratulate you, as I pride myself,
on belonging to a Club of such sound and loyal prin-
ciples as are reflected in the Motto of this Club, "Can-
ada and 3 United Empire." The potency of those prin-
ciples, it is very gratifying for us to feel, is evidenced
by the appeal they make to the choicest and best of this
and other lands who grace our table from week to week ;
and this alone explains our good fortune in having with
us to-day Dr. Michael Clark, M.P. for Red Deer, Al-
berta. (Applause) Our distinguished guest's speeches
are read by the Public with the same eagerness with
which he is heard and listened to by his confreres in
Parliament, and I therefore feel that we know him so
well that he comes to us, less as a stranger to be in-
troduced than, as an old friend to be welcomed. I have
now great pleasure in calling upon him to address you
upon the subject, "The British Empire, its Growth and
Power."

DR. MICHAEL CLARK, M.P.

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, — My first duty is one
that is not at all perfunctory, I can assure you ; believe
me I am very sincere when I thank those present for
the invitation to be with you to-day, and for the dis-
tinguished and numerous audience which has done me
the honour of coming to hear what I have to say.

Two days ago in the House of Commons, select mem-
bers from the two front benches spent the afternoon in

THE BRITISH EMPIRE 147

trying to find out whether Canada was a Nation or not —
(laughter) — and when she became a Nation, and who
was the first to say that she had become a Nation. Per-
sonally, I was reminded, greatly to my mental and
spiritual benefit, of the story of the intelligent American
to whom the inquiry was addressed, "What do you
think of the British Empire?" and the answer, "It is
the biggest thing out of doors." (Laughter) I have
always been glad when I found myself on any portion
of the biggest thing out of doors. (Applause)

It behooves us from time to time to recall the great
men that begat us, to recall the little Islands from which
we sprung, and take mental note of how these little
Islands are linking up with the enormous Countries be-
yond the sea which constitute the outlying portions of
the British Empire — at least that is how we used to talk
about them in the Old Land. It had grown almost into
a fashion, before the war in some quarters, to talk about
the decadence of Britain, or rather, I think they used to
say the decadence of England — people who talked in
that way, (laughter) and I had always a shrewd suspi-
cion that the people who did the talking with that quali-
fication of the Island Heart of the Empire were from
the two branches that are not English. (Laughter)
While I do not know that there has been such a disposi-
tion, since the war, to talk of any decadence there at
all, (applause) the talk was not new in the world in the
few years that preceded the war. In the early Fifties,
when Great Britain and Ireland were sending a thou-
sand people away from their shores daily, people won-
dered how long the Islands would stand the drain of
their blood, and the stress and strain. We found out
the other day that those who came away from the
Islands which constitute the heart of the Empire had
gone into Nation-building all over the world, and some
of the young brood were back recently to join the
Mother in the greatest military task that ever fell to a
Nation upon the face of the earth. (Applause) At the
time to '.vhich I have referred, there were considerably
less than thirty million people in the two Islands. To-
day, they are reaching out towards fifty millions, (ap-

148 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

plause) so there has not been much decadence there yet,
anyhow. (Laughter)

In what condition did Great Britain and Ireland man-
age to keep her people before the war? Take a test,
which I am afraid comes too readily to the people of
this continent, the test of material prosperity. What
was the condition of the prosperity of the Islands as
compared with previous times in her history? In
Macaulay's Third Chapter, he mentions the fact that in
the time of Charles II there were 250 paupers to the
thousand of population — a pretty large proportion. That
was written as you know in the first half of the 19th
Century, and, when that third Chapter was penned, the
paupers had fallen from 250 per thousand to somewhere
between 80 and 100. In 1870 they had fallen to 40 per
thousand, and in 1907 they had fallen to 25 — not a bad
record. That is, the population increased by millions ;
the paupers, per thousand, decreased by hundreds.

Take another figure. In 1870, the Savings Bank de-
posits in the Old Country amounted to 33 shillings per
head of the population; in 1907, the Savings Bank de-
posits had gone up from 33 to 95 shillings per head of
the population.

Britain exports, of course, manufactured goods; she
imports her food. In 1800 her exports were 40 mil-
lions of Pounds worth ; in 1842, after the advent of
Railways, they had gone up to 50 million Pounds worth ;
in 1878 they had gone up to 218 millions, and in 1910
they had gone to 344 millions — which at that time con-
stituted the record for all Nations and all time. It was
beaten by the United States in the War, but that was
the record in 1910 for all Nations and all time. (Ap-
plause)

I think I have probably told a Toronto audience be-
fore that those two little Islands had the enormous cheek
to build and own more than half the shipping of the
entire world before the war — another evidence surely
of great material prosperity. But people said, "It is
true the Islands have progressed materially, but what
about the fibre of her people, will they stand the test of
war?" Well, the test came along. The events are too

THE BRITISH EMPIRE 149

recent for me to need to say a single world about what
the Old Country did in the war, and what the Empire
did in the war. You know the facts. Perhaps the most
significant claim that has been made as to her greatness
was made by Lord Grey when going across the Atlantic.
In a little speech he made recently, he said, if it had not
been for the Merchant Marine of the Old Country, the
United States would not have been able to take her part
in the war at all. (Applause)

You know that after nearly four years of war; after
England — after Britain and Ireland rather — one stum-
bles against the feelings of Irishmen and Scotchmen —
after she had established a ferry boat service to France
and transportation to other portions of her own Empire,
after she had put millions of men in the Field and
hundreds of thousands on the water, after all that, she
had to smd her ships to transport the major portion of
the American troops. (Applause) Perhaps you would
allow me to quote from one of Emerson's Essays, a strik-
ing passage from Roger Bacon. Roger Bacon was born
in the year 1214. It was a far cry from 1214 to 1914 —
700 years — yet Bacon said, "Machines can be constructed
to drive ships more rapidly than a whole galley of rowers
could do ; nor would they need anything but a pilot to
steer them. Carriages might also be constructed to
move with an incredible speed without the aid of any
animal ; finally, it would not be impossible to make ma-
chines which, by means of a suit of wings, should fly in
the air in the manner of birds." A very remarkable
prophesy, and it needed this war for the children of the
far-flung Empire to fulfill the prophecy by taking the
leading role in all three departments of human activity.
(Applause).

In war or peace, the signs of British decadence are
not very tangible. (Applause) Napoleon's dearest wish
was to invade Britain, and his dearest wish was later
the Kaiser's highest ambition. One ended as a prisoner
in St. Helena, and the other is couped up in the little
country of Holland. Neither of them managed to carry
out their ambition; for we learned in our school days
that the last battle which was fought on English ground

150 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

was at Sedgemoor in the year 1685. Yes, they wanted
to invade Britain and reduce the British Empire, and put
the human race in slavery.

"But the ships that should have conquered us,

They rusted on the shore
The men that would have mastered us,

They marched and drummed no more;
For England is England,

And a mighty brood she bore."

(Loud applause)

Now, what is the cause of the figure that these little
Islands have cut in the world? What is the explana-
tion of the work they have accomplished? I am fond
of telling people, when I 'go to England — and telling
Canadians sometimes also — that you could put the two
little Islands twice into my own Province of Alberta,
and have about thirty thousand square miles to spare.
(Laughter) They have cut some figure in the world,
after all, for their size ; and it is surely worth our while
in the united Empire to try and find out what is the
secret of its tremendous power and wealth. (Hear,
hear)

Well, will you pardon me for invading the realm of
the preacher for a moment. (Laughter) I think the
first secret of their greatness is that they are a people
with a purpose, people who believe in their destiny, and
if you come to think of it, that means that they are a
religious people. I do not think I need offer any apology
for saying that, in the Empire Club of Canada. (Ap-
plause) I do not mean that in any canting or conven-
tional sense ; they are religious in what is after all the
essence of religion, they have a purpose; they believe
in their own destiny ; and all purpose argues a Purposer,
and the people who have done this work in the world
had their destiny linked to the great Purposer of all
things, in their minds continuously. That is what I
mean by saying that the Old Land is composed of people
who in their conscience, in their heart and in their char-
acter and life, are a religious people. You remember
the story of Queen Victoria — whether it is true or not,
it is a very pretty story and I always like to think it is

THE BRITISH EMPIRE 151

true — she was asked, so the story goes, what was the
secret of England's greatness, and she said, "The Bible."
Prof. Bryce, that distinguished man who is still in toler-
able activity as he is running fast on to the 90th mile
stone, once said that no man is educated who does not
know the Bible. I am afraid that there will be a great
many only partially educated people in Toronto. I give
you, however, Lord Bryce's thought — he was a Profes-
sor before he was a Lord — for what it is worth, and if
it stimulates you who have not educated yourselves
along that line, you will be surprised what an enter-
taining book you have been missing, as well as a very
useful one. (Applause)

A great thinker on this side says somewhere, "All the
great ages of the world have been ages of belief." If
we lose our beliefs, there will be no greatness about us
or our age, according to Emerson's teaching. Well,
what has sprung from this fundamental element in the
character of those who, after all, preceded Canada, New
Zealand and the other parts in the work of Empire
Building? The result of what I have just said to you is
seen in the characters of the people. They are a sincere
people. You know the old saying, "An Englishman's
word is his bond?" You know what the Englishman
swears by? Nothing so common as I hear out here
sometimes; he swears continually "on my honour."
That is the most sacred thing he could pledge — "on my
honour." Yes, a sincere people; sincere in speech, no
triflers, these people. Their lives are filled with serious
purposes, and the greatest of those purposes from the
material point of view has been in the building of an
Empire flung across the world. Carlyle, you will re-
member, in his "Heroes and Hero Worship," rings the
changes upon one proposition — that while a man may be
sincere without being great, a man cannot be great with-
out being sincere. That was the belief of the great sage
prose writer, Thomas Carlyle — a man cannot be great
without being sincere; and if there is anything that is
going to happen in the political world in the near future
in this and other countries, I do hope that, in the British
Empire at any rate and in Canada, — because that is

152 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

where our immediate duty lies — we shall develop this
quality of sincerity in the public life and beliefs. (Loud
applause)

With a religious basis of true character, sincere and
honest in speech ; rather a bluff outspoken man, is the
average Englishman. The Englishman usually says what
is uppermost in his mind, and I must say I admire him
for it. Somebody has said that cunning is the natural
defence of the weak; the strong man does not need to
be cunning ; a strong animal does not need to be cunning.
The hounds give mouth the moment that they scent the
smell of a fox ; the fox doesn't do any mouthing par-
ticularly. (Laughter) I do not think that point needs
to be further rubbed in. (Laughter) So, they are great
workers ; they have been gr'eat workers, and naturally
arising out of their destiny is this element of work, grow-
ing as it does out of regard for their honour and regard
for their sincerity in speech. Whatever text needs to be
rubbed into them, they have not in the past needed
many sermons on the Old Testament text, "Whatsoever
thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might." I do not
know that that is as popular a text as it was when I was
a boy. Ir is doubtful whether the same value is put upon
work to-day as our forefathers did, (laughter) although
you have got a healthy amount of effort in your bones
and sinews in Canada, and you work it out in splendid
style. Well, they have been workers with the world for
their sphere of operations; they have sent their children
across the world.

They are all politicians, and they are politicians all
the time> not once in four years at Election time (laugh-
ter) where you get up a cry for the purpose of winning
an Election all too often. This is pretty plain speaking;
I do not know what your political complexion is here,
but it doesn't matter, the cap fits you anyhow. (Laugh-
ter) They are politicians all the time. They have a
passion for order and good government ; so the Old Land
is a land of law, a land of order, a land of law and jus-
tice. The Law of England is the embodied common-
sense of all history with the purpose of working out the
greatest and most beautiful thing in the world — Justice.

THE BRITISH EMPIRE 153

(Applause) The Common-law of the Old Land is quoted
continuously in the Courts of the United States. (Hear,
hear) Emerson is just a little testy in one sentence for
so calm a philosopher as he was. In his reference to
this, he says he wishes his people would not quote Com-
mon-law so much ; but they cannot help themselves ; he
might just as well ask them not to quote the Sermon
on the Mount. (Laughter and applause) Let me hasten
to say that Emerson's "English Traits," in spite of that
testy sentence, is the very acme of a fair and dispas-
sionate piece of appreciative criticism. A Land of law,
a Land of Justice! There's no country in the world
where a man gets a squarer deal than in the Old Coun-
try ; but it is also a land of liberty, and there is no coun-
try in the world where a man has less consciousness of
being ruled than in the Old Land — no country in the
world. (Applause) Perhaps you will allow me to en-
force that position by authorities more impartial than
I might be considered on that subject — two Frenchmen
and an Irishman. (Laughter) Philippe de Comines,
the famous Historian said, "Among all the Sovereign-
ties I know in the world, that in which the public good
is best attended to, and the least violence exercised on
the people is that of England." If course, he meant
Great Britain and Ireland. (Laughter) Montesquieu,
a Frenchman equally celebrated as Comines, said, "Eng-
land is the freest country in the world. If a man had
as many enemies as hairs on his head, no harm would
happen to him." And it is the freest country in the
world, if that claim can be made for it, just because
law is respected. You can have no real liberty without
law. Law is the insurance of your liberties. (Ap-
plause) Curran, the Irishman, said, "Liberty is com-
mensurate and inseparable from British soil. The
law proclaims even to the stranger and sojourner the
moment he sets his foot on British earth that the ground
upon which he treads is holy and sacred to the genius
of universal emancipation. (Applause)

Implicitly believing in their destiny, armed with the
qualities I have merely enumerated, and having prin-
ciples of Government, probably the best on the whole

154 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

that history has revealed, it was inevitable that these
people should become the greatest Colonizers of all
time; and we are the result of those qualities, we, with
the other outlying portions of the Empire, constitute
the result of those qualities.

But mark; Britain has not extended her realm in the
sense of domination. She has not appeared to rule at all.
Her influence in the world has been extended to the far
confines of the Globe, simply because she has not ruled
in the sense of domination. She learned her lesson once,
and she has practiced it ever since. She has ruled be-
cause she does not rule; she has ruled by the Law of
Liberty; she has ruled the outlying portions by intro-
ducing certain principles and certain institutions and
allowing her children to work these principles out and
these institutions out in new fields on the earth's surface.
Now, the Empire — to use a word which might better be
replaced by "Commonwealth" — the Empire will endure
just so long as through its wide domains these prin-
ciples are maintained and these institutions are held
sacred and glorified. (Applause) It is a bad time to
\ prophesy just now. I said in the House of Commons
the other day that no man would want to go into an
jelection at the present time unless he was very fond of
/adventure. (Laughter) I daresay that Sir William
I Hearst will give a ready mental assent to that opinion.
/ (Laughter) I have tried to show you that there was
no ground for believing that there was decadence in the
Old Lands before the war, and not any during the war :
how have they done since?

I think there are three things that are remarkable, that
will be written down in history as remarkable, in the
eighteen months that have elapsed since the armistice.
The first of these is the swiftness and despatch with
which the Old Country has put her industries on their
former standing. (Hear, hear) Four days after the
armistice, every British bottom was still engaged in
some kind of war work. A month after the armistice
every British bottom, that the submarines had left on
the surface, was heading out across the four seas to
carry England's productions. (Applause) T do not

THE BRITISH EMPIRE 155

know whether you will consider the second point a great
one, but I think it will be written down in history as
much greater than her shipping. There has nothing more
remarkable happened on the face of the earth than the
efforts made in the Old Land to relieve destitution and
suffering among the women and children of our recent
foes. (Applause) There i:> no land to-day where Bri-
tain's name stands higher among the rank and file of
the people than Austria. I am afraid this continent is
too materialistic for you to give a proper amount of ap-
plause to what I have just said. I am very, very dis-
appointed. I thought that you would have applauded
that enthusiastically. After all, it is a wonderful achieve-
ment because it is the working out of the Sermon on the
Mount in the life of a Nation. (Applause) Field
Marshall Haig made a request a little while ago to the
Churches of the Old Land to set apart a certain Sunday
for making a collection on behalf of the starving women
and children Of Austria and there were few if any
Churches in the Old Land that did not respond to his
appeal. (Hear, hear and applause) So Toronto, the
Good, has got to look to her laurels. I do not know that
you have had so general a response on the part of the
Churches even in Toronto ; I am sure I can repeat what
Sir Wilfrid Laurier was so fond of saying, that you are
the most energetic people in the world in Canada, in
Toronto, and the most enthusiastic meeting attenders —
and applauders — in the world. (Laughter)

There was a meeting in London the other night with
two overflows, attended by 18,000 people, four-fifths of
them women, to do, what do you think? To boost the
League of Nations. The women of the Old Country are
out to keep the peace on the earth, and after all, if
women give themselves over to the sacred cause of those
of the succeeding generation, there is no end to the good
they may do in the world, and there is no end to the
solidity of the foundation upon which the world's peace
will be built. After all we men did not suffer over the
deaths of our dear ones as the women did. The women
suffered as only women can suffer. Some people fear
their advent into politics, because they will be too manly.

156 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Well, we can stand a little more of women in our politics
in Canada without being ready for Kingdom Come.
(Laughter) Personally I think that, if that be true, they
will clarify and improve some of the worst elements in
the mere men in Canada, and that they will improve
our Canadian system. (Applause)

The names of Rome, Carthage, Greece, Babylon, all
remind us the world is full of decayed civilizations, and
history is full of the stories of Empires and their de-
parted glories. Whether the British Empire joins that
woeful list or not depends, let me repeat, upon the extent
to which we in Canada and our brothers and cousins in
the other portions of the Empire work out the ethical
principles that I have claimed for the heart of the
Empire to-day, and the extent to which we work out
those institutions. A great responsibility rests upon your
shoulders and upon mine; it is to see to it that we re-
produce these various qualities in our own persons, in
our own Countries. Then we need have no fear about the
permanence of the Empire. She will endure if she de-
serves to endure ; she will extend, and she will only se-
cure that endurance, that stability which we all want
her to have, by each Country in the Empire reproducing
those qualities and building within its confines a land that
may be described as the Old Land was described by the
great Poet Laureate of the past generation, when he
talked of,

"A land of settled government

A land of old and just renown
Where freedom broadens slowly down

From precedent to precedent."

(Loud applause)

VICE-PRESIDENT GILVERSON: Just a line that comes to

ones mind after having listened to this thrilling address —

"England, great and free,

Heart of the world,
I leap to thee."

We are happy in having with us to-day, Sir William
Hearst who has consented to extend the thanks of this
Club to our distinguished visitor.

THE BRITISH EMPIRE 157

SIR WILLIAM HEARST

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, — A very great honour
indeed has been conferred upon me in asking me to move
a vote of thanks to the distinguished speaker who has
just addressed us. I am sure we have all been charmed
by his eloquence, as we have all been instructed and
educated by the information he has imparted to us in
such a delightful and pleasant manner. In summing up
the many qualifications and attributes of the men of the
Old Land, I think there is just one thing he overlooked
— the love of the spirit of adventure that has ever char-
acterized the men of the Old Land. I am a Briton, Sir,
I have something of the Briton's spirit of adventure; I
have had my adventure, and I am a Briton still. (Laugh-
ter) I am sure we are always delighted to have Mr.
Michael Clark with us. His well-known loyalty, his
patriotism, his faith in the great British Empire, ever
makes him a welcome guest in this loyal and British
City of Toronto. If he required anything more to make
him a welcome visitor here, the splendid service and the
noble sacrifice of himself and family in the late war
give him that claim upon us. He spoke of the talk be-
fore the war of the decadence of the British Empire.
I do not think that we will ever again hear talk of that
character either in the Old Land or in the new.

During all the trying years of the war through which
we have passed, the British Empire was a great bulwark
of liberty. I believe that, during the trying days of
reconstruction through which the world is now passing,
the record of Great Britain will be as glorious as it was
during the trying days of war. (Applause) It took
the war to prove not only to the world but to ourselves
the force of the British Empire, and the great and im-
portant part the overseas Dominion played in making
that force, which the British Empire was able to exercise
in that war. It is a great privilege to me to have this
opportunity of moving a vote of thanks to you, and to
wish you God-Speed in your good work of preaching the
gospel of a great British Empire, and the influence it
may have in the years that are to come. (Loud ap-
plause)

The vote of thanks was carried with enthusiasm.

158 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

INDIA AND THE EMPIRE

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY REV. THOMAS CARTER

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,

Thursday, April 1, 1920

PRESIDENT HEWITT: Gentlemen, through circumstances
entirely beyond his own control, Dr. Finley almost at the
last moment found it impossible to keep his engagement
to address the Empire Club to-day. He has promised, and
gladly promised, that at a date suitable to us he will fill
that engagement a little later. (Applause) I am greatly
pleased^ however, that we have been able to secure Dr.
Carter, who will speak to us on the subject of both
India and the Empire — that Empire within an Empire.
Dr. Carter, beside the official position which he holds
in the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, a very im-
portant organization having to do so vitally with some
phases of Indian life, has during the whole period of
the war served, with very splendid results, as a chaplain
in the King George Military Hospital, London, contain-
ing 2,000 beds, through which 8,000 soldiers have passed
during the time of his service there — Presbyterians, I
think he keeps track of particularly, and he is none the
worse for that. (Laughter) Of those 8,000 that he had
to do with, 3,000 were from Canada, so that he conies
to us with a good deal of familiarity, because Canadians
may be pretty well known from what they did in the
hospital. (Applause) He was also secretary of the
Comforts sub-committee of the Indian Soldiers' Fund,
and some of you who have youngsters should know that
he is the "J. Claverdon Wood" of the "Boys' Own
Paper." Any man who has rendered such signal service
to the Empire as the Doctor is specially welcome as a
guest to the Empire Club, and I have great pleasure in
introducing him to you. (Applause)

INDIA AND THE EMPIRE 159

REV. DR. THOMAS CARTER

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, — I little expected that
I would have the privilege of addressing this very dis-
tinguished assembly, but I welcome the opportunity be-
cause in a great city like this — a city which, if you will
allow me to say so, is only on the threshold of its great-
ness— it is a great privilege to meet men of force and
influence, and it is one which I prize highly. I do not
know that I shall be able in any way to fill the place of
Dr. Finley, but at any rate I shall say something, and I
shall say that something as an Englishman — (applause)
— as one who has an intense love for the Old Country,
who rejoices in the fact that she is far from being
played out (applause) and who knows perfectly well
that no matter how strong you may be in the great
natural resources of this wonderful Dominion, in your
own power of body and mind and spirit, you can feel
absolute confidence that we shall give you a good run for
your money, and I believe that we won't be very far
from the prize when we come to the end. (Laughter)

I say this is unexpected, so far as I am concerned ;
but after all, Gentlemen, the unexpected is one of the
most interesting phases of the British character. It has
given the world some considerable surprises. It seems
to be inexhaustible. A very powerful combination of
nations expected that, when the first mighty blows of
war were struck, the British Empire would reel and be
shattered into various weak atoms ; and even competent
and close observers held strong opinions that the Empire
was a conglomeration bound together with a kind of rope
of sand, and that the first shrewd blow would break it.
These men were wise in their day and generation, and
they staked a good deal upon their opinion, and they
lost because the unexpected happened. (Hear, hear)
The Empire found itself united in a oneness that amazed
those who knew it best. The Empire in finding itself,
began to know the quality of its enemies and the quality
of its sons and daughters, and it was astonished and
gratified by the response which came to it from all parts
of the world. For the war, and I speak now of Canada,

160 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

brought the Old Country and Canada into a better under-
standing of each other ; and we, who used to look at each
other largely from the outside and from the remittance-
man, (laughter) to-day know each other as we are in
our homes, and in that sterling quality of the heart
which beats at one in a noble response to great ideals
and great ambitions. (Applause)

I say that the new spirit of national and inter-im-
perial fellowship has opened our eyes, and the old
Nation and the new Dominion have realized, amid the
horrible clash of war, and will realize yet more clearly
amid the activities and successes of peace, the oneness
of the race in speech, tradition, ideals, ambitions, loyalty,
affections, and even follies. We have to realize that a
new Empire was born in the fierce travail of those blood-
stained fields of France and Flanders, and that at Vimy
and at Passchendaele and other places Britain and Can-
ada realized that they were mother and daughter, or
brother and brother, or friend and friend, just as you
like it ; but the furnace made us one, and we were welded
together for ever on the fierce anvil of war. (Applause)
Therefore, Gentlemen, I submit to you that, in matters
political, commercial, social, and international, when the
British Empire is concerned, it is always a safe axiom
to look out for and to estimate for the "unexpected."
It works out all round.

There is a great Imperial indebtedness in money. Will
Britain repudiate her debts? Absurd, on the very face
of it; for a nation which went tp war and spent eight
thousand millions to uphold the integrity of a "Scrap of
Paper" is not likely to repudiate any kind of debt.
(Loud applause) Therefore, in the payment and dis-
charge of Imperial indebtedness, in the face of a depre-
ciated currency, in the face of possible labour diffi-
culties, in the face of a crippled mercantile marine, of
disturbed trade, of world need, of world rivalry — in the
face of it all, I say to you, always estimate for the
"unexpected." For there is a race — and thank God, we
belong to it — which stubbornly refuses to look at the
map, though the enemy implores us to do it : "You are
beaten ! you are beaten ! look at the map !" — not a bit of

INDIA AND THE EMPIRE 161

it; away with the map! this is not the map; this is the
actual field; this is the arena of fight for great ideals.
We shall look at the map when we are going to rear-
range it. (Loud applause) A race which stubbornly
refuses to look at the map until its business has been
done, and which after all has a straightforward — I speak
in the presence of a Bishop — "cussed" honesty about it.
(Laughter) In spite of occasional lapses, the British
race goes straight to the centre.

Gentlemen, I am now going to speak about the Old
Country. Have you realized that that poor old, crip-
pled, worn-out, enervated — all the rest of it — Country
has, since November, 1918, returned more than five mil-
lions of soldiers and sailors to civil life, and a million
and a half of women transferred from munitions to
civil pursuits? Have you realized that in less than six
months, more than 250 million pounds, or 1,250 million
dollars of new capital have been subscribed for indus-
trial enterprises in Britain? Have you realized that
over four and a half million tons of food-stuffs were
delivered by British ships to France and to Italy in less
than twelve months? We speak of our indebtedness
to the United States ! Do you realize — and what a
wonderful people we belong to — do you realize that Bri-
tain borrowed fifty million dollars from the United
States in order to give them in food to the starving
women and children of Austria, the people whom we
fought against. Britain went fifty millions of dollars
into debt to give bread and food to the women and chil-
dren of Austria. (Applause) I say, Mr. Chairman,
that a nation which can do that, and can do it without
saying much about it, (applause) is a nation which has
to be reckoned with.

Now, consider this: in the midst of the tremendous
chaos and difficulty of reconstruction, when thrones and
crowns have tumbled down, and the captains and the
kings are departing, if they have not already departed,
and when the whole is in unrest and turmoil, this stub-
born, cussedly honest Empire sets out on the most stu-
pendous adventure in India. There are three hundred
and fifteen millions of people there, and at this time the

162 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Empire is making an attempt to bring new freedom to
the people of India. Isn't it amazing? We might have
said, "Now, please be quiet, we must have time to turn
round; we have only just emerged from four years of
the furnace of fire and of blood; we can keep you quiet
by force; lie still until we have time to look around."
Not a bit of it. Remember what we did after the Boer
War, when you think of what we are now doing for
India.

And try to think of the immensely difficult business it
is; the complex nature of India and its people; 315 mil-
lions of people divided into diverse and oftentimes antag-
onistic races. It is because of the hand of Britain that
India knows peace. The Pathan of the North, and the
Bengali away there in the East would soon be at daggers
drawn, because the Pathan loves a fight and would
finish any opponent very quickly ; he would simply sweep
the subtle, intellectual Bengali out of his path with one
thrust of his keen knife. It is the British power, it is
the British Raj, that holds India. You tell me India is
disturbed. I reply, so is Canada. Wherever there is
life, there will be disturbance. Wherever there is
growth, you may look for growing pains. If you are
going to spoon-feed people forever, you will never create
a democracy that can stand ; and if you are going to
believe in democracy and in the rights of people, then
you must open the door, sooner or later, to their advance.

Now in India there are diverse languages, diverse
races ; English alone is the common medium of com-
munication. There are diverse and antagonistic reli-
gions, and the whole of the 315 millions of people are
divided into inflexible castes, where a man's destiny is
considered to be eternally fixed by Divine decree, where
the son must follow his father's profession, where the
whole thing is not a matter of commercial adaptability
or anything like that, but the belief is that man's condi-
tion has been fixed from all time by infinite and divine
decree, and, if the man dares to break it, he is thrown
out of his caste.

Now, in these people, who have only the most ele-
mentary idea of democratic ideals, and have been domin-

INDIA AND THE EMPIRE 163

ated by the Brahmin and other castes, you are going
to develop, or attempt to develop, a system wherein de-
mocracy, as we know it in the West, will be allowed to
grow, and where, instead of people spoon-fed, you will
have men and women who will stand up as men and
women of a great Empire. Mr. Chairman, you will
agree with me that it is a great scheme. There are many
dangers in front of it. It is intended to grow from
small to larger. It is intended to spread out until all
the masses of India are brought within its sweep. To
my mind, its success or failure will lie in the education
of the people. A democracy is a danger unless it is a
trained one, and a well-trained one. (Hear, hear) All
sorts of wildcat ideas come in. Take Bolshevism, which
is opposed to everything, and which has its fatal and
fundamental error in that it nationalizes the home. Any-
thing which attempts to nationalize the home is going
to bring about tragedy ; you cannot nationalize the home ;
what you have to do is train it and make it grow upon
the right principles, and it will form its own part of
national life ; but to try to nationalize a people by abolish-
ing the homes and by abolishing the right of husband
and wife and father and child is simply to be rushing
upon the road which leads to absolute destruction. (Ap-
plause)

Remember that the German enemy is not dead, and
he is not sleeping. He has had a tremendous rap on
the head and on the knuckles. In the words of a music-
hall song, which the Bishop will probably remember,
the chorus was, "He don't know where he are !" (Laugh-
ter) Now our enemies are knocked out, they are de-
feated, but they are wide awake, and they hate the Bri-
tish Empire with a hate which has been burned into
whiter ferocity because of what has happened. I am a
Christian minister, but I believe I am justified in say-
ing that the British Empire has to reckon upon the un-
sleeping hostility of the militaristic forces which brought
about the war, and that those forces are working subtly.
cleverly, in propaganda by means of the Bolshevists and
others. Any man here, who knows the conditions of the
Rast, knows perfectly well that tons of printed propa-

164 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

ganda are being sent right through. Do you remember
what the Kaiser said some years ago? I don't want to
waste much time about the Kaiser, but I remember I took
a note of one of his remarks which he made to Bethmann-
Hollweg in July, 1914, when he said, "The whole Moslem
world must be incited to a savage uprising against this
hated, lying, unscrupulous nation of hucksters" — you,
Gentlemen. Now, that has not been forgotten, and you
will find that the enemies of the Empire are endeavour-
ing to work through the Russian power by subtle pro-
paganda, and to inflame the excitable people of the East
against one another, against the Empire — anything, so
long as they may be involved in a common ruin. But
the same sitatemanship and the same calm wisdom which
enabled the old Empire to weather the big storm of 1914-
1918 will, under God, guide the ship through the shoals
and perils of the present day. (Loud applause)

I am sure you in Canada realize the importance of
sea-power. Lord Halifax in 1694 said, "The First article
of an Englishman's creed must be that he believeth in
the sea ;" and then he said, "Look to your moat." Well,
we have looked to it, and the world knows it ; and the
challenger to its supremacy lies under the tossing waves
of Scapa Flow, (applause) the suicide fleet. Do you
remember what Shakespeare said — and here I speak not
as a Canadian but as a representative of the finest on
God's earth, the English-Scot — you will pardon the con-
ceit— "Be Canadian right out and out, and let Canada
be the finest place on God's earth;" that is the spirit.
(Hear, hear) "Be British out and out and never
be ashamed of it." (Hear, hear)

Well, what does Shakespeare say? —

That white-faced shore

Whose foot spurns back the ocean's roaring tides,

And coops from other lands her Islanders.

England, hedged in with the main,

That water-walled bulwark, still secure

And confident from foreign purposes.

Gentlemen, I feel that you in Canada here to-day are
very much like those good Elizabethans who, in the
spacious days of great Elizabeth, stood upon the thresh-

INDIA AND THE EMPIRE 165

hold of immense development. If you will allow me to
say so, in the Canada of to-day there should be a spirit
of light-hearted romance, a spirit of keen intellectual
daring, a spirit of confidence and adventure in com-
merce and in the arts, a spirit of intense national unity.
You have a wonderful Dominion, but that Dominion will
be as nothing unless it is developed by the strong hands
and the stronger hearts and minds of the people who
call it their own land. (Loud applause)

Now, I have been a long while coming to India ; but
may I remind you that after centuries of ignorant mis-
management, misgovernment, tyranny, oppression, the
middle East — and distinguish between the middle east
and the farther east — the middle East, with all its won-
derful potential wealth, its immense economic possibili-
ties, its diverse races — all this has now been thrown open
to the impact of a new civilization. Palestine,, Syria,
Mesopotamia, Persia, all those countries are ready for
development, or the beginnings of development, on
modern lines. Because of the war, because of the open-
ing of the East so wonderfully, the industrial and com-
mercial life of the world are affected. British respon-
sibilities, the responsibilities of Empire, have been
greater and larger ; but Britain has always taken a
world-view of its responsibilities. (Applause) To be
parochially minded is death, and the British Empire has
never been parochially minded ; it has sought and it has
accepted world-wide responsibilities.

Now, it is only the British Empire that looks upon
the world in this way, and that is the reason of its
world-wide campaigns. Remember, Britain fought for
the places in the East — Syria, Palestine, Mesopotamia,
Egypt — fought for them, freed them, crushed the enemy
and all opposition ; and Britain will administer them.
(Applause) And in what spirit? Lord Canning many
years ago defined what he called the true attitude of the
British Foreign Office, and it is very interesting to re-
member what Lord Canning said, and to follow the
policy of, say, Sir Edward Grey, in these days of crises
and difficulty. Now, this i? what Lord Canning said :
The true attitude of a British Foreign Office should be,

166 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

"respect for the faith of treaties; respect for the in-
dependence of nations ; respect for the established line
of policy known as the balance of power; and last, but
not least, respect for the honour and interests of this
Country." That is the British Foreign Office policy.
Now, what underlies it? An administration which, in
the main, is generous, is honest, is fair, is straight-for-
ward ; it is practical, it is kindly. Take it in India : take
it in Turkey. What does Turkey need to-day? I will
tell you what Turkey wants to-day — a fair, square,
straight- for ward government which will sweep away all
political abuses, all bribery, all corruption, and will say,
when massacres or anything else are on the carpet, "By
the grace of God this thing shall stop, and if it does not
stop, well, we will start in." That is what Turkey needs.

Take the Moslem world, which has a common faith
and common philosophy, but which has very little unity;
which is divided into the bitterest sects and factions.
Will the Mohammedan world rise if the Sultan is bun-
dled out of Constantinople? Yes, say some; no, say
others, because the Mohammedan who fought loyally
against the Turks in the war is possibly not quite of
that kind which would see, in the moving of the Sultan,
a deadly menace to his faith. Here is an interesting
fact to remember. The sacred places of the Moslem
world have been delivered by the hands of British sol-
diers ; Mecca, the holy place, by British soldiers ; Jeru-
salem, by British and Indian soldiers. Cairo, by British
and Indian soldiers. You find this, that while the Mo-
hammedan is being incited by subtle propaganda against
the British power, he cannot look upon a single holy
place of his religion without being reminded that he
owes them and their maintenance to the British power.
(Applause)

We are getting to India. Think of the Bagdad rail-
way which is going, from Constantinople to Aleppo,
some 850 miles ; then to Jerablus on the Euphrates ;
thence to Mosul on the Tigris; thence to Bagdad, in
all about 650 miles; and then on to Persia, across
Baluchistan to Quetta, and before very long you will
find that we can get to India in fourteen days by rail
from London.

INDIA AND THE EMPIRE 167

Now come to India; and will you let me say here
that I believe that in the kind of work in which I am
closely engaged lies probably the best solution of the
difficulties and the dangers of India. I believe that one
missionary is worth more than a battalion, and that a
missionary society is worth more than a fleet ; and that,
if you are going to move a people profoundly, and in
the right direction, you will do it by laying your hand
sympathetically and kindly upon the home. If you can
train the children, if you can be the friend of the women
— for after all the women, whether behind the curtain
or in front of it, have the destinies of the race in their
hands ; and when you think of our opportunities in the
Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, which has four hun-
dred women workers in schools and hospitals and homes
and villages, and when you have, as we have, a welcome
in every home, and a "God-speed you ; come back soon"
when you leave it, you are going to influence the people
for good. (Applause) You sometimes hear it said that
men don't care a great deal about foreign missions.
Now, that is true only on the surface. A man cares a
great deal about foreign missions if you put them on
the right plane. Point out to him that there are 400 mil-
lions of pagans in China and 315 millions of pagans in
India, that the whole world is all the while on the move,
and that you cannot keep those people out, and he will
have a mighty objection to the pagan coming in. There
would be little hosility to the Indian as an Indian or a
Chinaman as a Chinaman, but the objection arises when
a pagan intrusion is made upon a civilization which is
based upon Christian principles and ideals. You must
depaganize China and India if you are going to have
any close intercourse with these people and races. (Ap-
plause)

I hope you will follow, with sincere and prayerful in-
terest, that far-Eastern portion of the British Empire,
India, so wonderful, so attractive, so full of interesting
problems and wonderful possibilities, which is part with
us in the Empire, and that in your interest you will
remember those struggling missionary administrators
who, in these days of adverse currency, have an added

168 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

burden upon their work — for the rupee which in pre-
war days cost us £1 /4 now cost us £2 /8. The adverse
currency adds a yearly burden of seventy-five thousand
dollars to this Interdenominational Gospel and Humani-
tarian work and when you think of it it will be I hope
sympathetically and prayerfully.

I thank you for this opportunity of meeting so dis-
tinguished an assembly. I value it highly, and I am ex-
ceedingly grateful to you for giving me the opportunity
of coming. (Loud applause)

The President expressed the thanks of the members
and their grateful appreciation of the Doctor's kindness
in coming so opportunely to the aid of the Club.

AUSTRALIA TO-DAY 169

THE COMMONWEALTH OF AUSTRALIA
TO-DAY

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY MR. MARK SHELDON

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,
Thursday, April 8, 1920

PRESIDENT HEWITT in introducing the speaker, said, —
Gentlemen, any representative citizen of the Common-
wealth of Australia visiting our city will at all times be
very welcome at the Empire Club. When we are hon-
oured with an official representative of Australia, it gives
us infinite pleasure and satisfaction. We are very glad
to have the opportunity of showing our admiration for
the noble part which Australia displayed during the war.
We are proud for the efforts she made. I don't think
I quite agree with the* man who lost his ideas of democ-
racy because Russia came first and Australia second.
(Laughter) I leave that to Mr. Sheldon to deal with.

Mr. Sheldon is the Commissioner for Australia in
the United States, and he has come to-day with a real
message about Australia. No matter how much we
think we know about Australia, it is not enough at the
present time, and it is very important that we should
take advantage of every opportunity of learning all
about that great country. I am glad to see that this
gathering, so markedly representative of industry and
commerce and finance — this Empire Club — is anxiously
waiting to receive Mr. Sheldon with open arms. (Ap-
plause)

Mr. Sheldon was received with prolonged cheering,
intermingled with the cry of "Coo-ee" by several mem-
bers of the Club.

MR. MARK SHELDON

Gentlemen of the Empire Club, — I am an Australian,
and I know what that cry means. I notice, in a little

170

pamphlet that has been put out with the object of boost-
ing me, some remarks that are not quite true. It says
that Mark Sheldon is a speaker of more than ordinary
ability. Gentlemen, Sheldon never made a speech in his
life before (laughter) he left Australia six months ago.
However, in being here to-day, Gentlemen, I cannot tell
you how much I appreciate meeting you members of our
common Empire. It is- a long time — six or eight months
— since I had the pleasure of meeting a body of men like
you.

Before getting on to the subject to-day perhaps a
little general description of Australia will be necessary
and I am afraid that you, like your cousins across the
line, know very little about it, except that the inhabitants
are a very pugnacious lot. (Laughter)

First of all, I must tell you something about the tradi-
tions and history of Australia, and what Australians are
trying to achieve. Australia is a country of three mil-
lion square miles with about twelve thousand miles of a
coast line, and situated away from any other white peo-
ple; the nearest are the people of the United States.
South Africa on the other side is a little bit further away
from Western Australia. One-third of the country is in
the tropics, and the other portion has what you might
call a very temperate climate, perhaps the best climate in
the world. But the tropical climate of Australia is not
what you might call very enervating. The large coast
line and the breezes that come up make the tropical part
of Australia different from other tropical parts of the
world. When you go south to Melbourne or Victoria,
you do not get any 'severe climate there; in fact frost is
unknown. Another feature about Australia is that the
farmers do not need to house their stock at all. I have
never seen them do it, and I have travelled over the
length and breadth of Australia. Another striking
feature about Australia is that the labouring man works
all the year round in the open without intermission; he
has no need to have a heavy top coat or warm gloves;
he has no need for a fur coat. In fact, as you know, we
send our furs to you and the United States — our beauti-
ful rabbit skins. (Laughter) • '

AUSTRALIA TO-DAY 171

The population of Australia is only five million people,
of whom ninety-five per cent, are either Australians born
of British parents or British immigrants. (Applause)
A very important fact to remember is that we are the
most homogeneous people in the world, outside of the
older European countries. Another point, which is
rather extraordinary for this far-off land, is the literacy
of the people; the want of education is at a minimum.
There is only one-half of one per cent, of the people who
cannot read or write. (Applause) That, I think, is
something to be proud about. Then again Australia is
a country always spoken of as suffering from severe
droughts. But remember the size of the. country.
While we may have a drought in one part, we have what
is called a rainy season in another. In some parts we
have a very great rainfall. The rainfall in Sydney is
higher than the rainfall in New York. The rainfall in
Queensland goes as high as eighty to one hundred inches
in the year. That is where the sugar comes from.

Now about the Constitution of Australia. Australia,
as you know, was discovered by Captain Cook about one
hundred and fifty years ago. The first white inhabitants
landed in 1788, long after this country was discovered.
At that time there were sent out about a thousand peo-
ple, convicts from the Old Country. It was about the
time of the revolution in the United States. In 1823
the first Responsible Government was established — by
Responsible Government I mean Government by the
people. This Representative Government and Constitu-
tion was established in the State of New South Wales.
In 1900 the Commonwealth of Australia was created by
the federation of New South Wales, Victoria, Queens-
land, South Australia and Tasmania. These States
handle all their own domestic affairs. The Constitution
(Federal) provides the right to appeal to the Privy Coun-
cil for certain cases, and this has been very beneficial.
(Applause) The Constitution of Australia is framed
largely after that of the United States, that is in the
relation of the States to the Federal Government. On
the other hand, the Administration lies with the Legisla-
ture in much the same way as in this country. The Gov-

172 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

ernor General acts in much the same capacity in Aus-
tralia as in Canada. In the interpretation of the Aus-
tralian Constitution, there is no appeal from the Aus-
tralian High Court. The High Court of Australia is like
the Supreme Court of the United States which interprets
the Constitution if there is any dispute in the matter.

In Australia we have universal suffrage ; we have had
Woman Suffrage in all the States from the time of the
Federal Constitution in 1900. We also have the Refer-
endum. In any great point that concerns all the people,
they take a referendum and the whole people vote on the
subject. The Senate is a body elected for the whole of
the States by the representatives of the States who vote
as a whole, and as time has gone on, it has turned into a
conservative body. For instance, in the last election,
which took place in December, the Labour Party had
twenty-five representatives in the Lowest House, and I
think it held about twenty-two or twenty-three seats out
of about seventy-three in the previous Parliament, that
is, on the direct labour ticket. In the Upper House (the
Senate) they only got one man out of thirty-six in the
recent election. Some of the States go in for very pro-
gressive legislation, especially the State of Queensland.

The question of Labour as a political body dates back
to the year 1890. At that time the great maritime strike
had tied up Australia for two or three months. I remem-
ber it well. The Labour Unions were beaten very badly.
Well, they went away and pondered over the matter, and
decided that from that day forward they would enter the
Legislature, to amend their difficulties and improve their
conditions. In 1893 they got into the State Parliament
of New South Wales in considerable strength, and some
years afterwards they became the dominant party and
held office until the year 1914, until the War started.
And remember this, when the War started the Federal
Labour Party was in power, and it was that Party who
prompted Australia to support the British Empire in the
prosecution of the War. The saying, "The last man and
the last shilling," was originally made by Mr. Andrew
Fisher, at that time Prime Minister, a labour man.

Now what legislation had they introduced? They

AUSTRALIA TO-DAY 173

introduced what is known as the Land Tax, the purpose
of which is the breaking up of big estates. This was
looked upon by the grazers as a great hardship. This
Act meant that it was going to make it impossible for a
man to hold up large areas of land for grazing pur-
poses which were suitable for agriculture. After awhile
legislation came in and the tax they proposed as a maxi-
mum was a graduated one — a maximum of two and a
half per cent, of the unimproved value of the land. Gen-
tlemen, that tax has never been removed although the
Labour Party is now out of power. It breaks up the big
estates and tends to more settlement on the land.

Another feature of the legislation is what is known as
the Commonwealth Bank. When that Bank had been
established, they did not indulge in any extravagant
method. I mention these facts to you because you will
find that, if the time ever comes in this country when the
Labour Party assumes power, it cannot hold that power
three months unless it uses it with discretion and realizes
its responsibilities as our men have done. (Applause)

Another important feature that the Labour Party in-
troduced to Australia, and which may seem rather
startling to you, is the Compulsory Military Service Act
of 1908. I think a short description of this Military
Service Act would not be of any harm. A boy from
twelve to fourteen years of age joins what is known as
the Cadets and he goes in for physical training, which
helps to develop his physique. He is trained only fif-
teen minutes each school day in the ordinary exercises.
He is taught to swim, box, run and other healthy pas-
times. From the period of fourteen to eighteen the boy
is taught to march, the handling of arms, musketry,
physical training, section and platoon drill, and extended
order drill if he belongs to a school. Most of the boys
also go through the battalion drill once or twice a year.
From the period of eighteen to twenty-six years he has
to go to camp for seventeen days each year in such corps
as the artillery, and field telegraphy, or if in any other
branch, for eight days. This was all introduced by the
Labour Party, and you can see the result by what the
Australian troops did in the late war. (Applause)

174 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Let me refer for a moment to what the result was.
Australia, as I have told you, has a population of only
five million people. The enlistments during the war
were a little over four hundred thousand, or about one
in every twelve inhabitants. Australia had approximate-
ly three hundred and sixty thousand men in the field.
Just imagine the getting of those troops there. Remem-
ber, the voyage was one of about 16,000 miles; it took
some of them seven weeks, others three months. Un-
fortunately, the casualties were very heavy — 60,000 out
of 360,000; one in every six never returned. There is
many a sorrowing home in Australia to-day; many a
sorrowing family mourns for the one who will never
return. Eight of every nine men suffered casualties,
some more than once or twice. They fought in many
fields ; they fought in Gallipoli, Palestine, France, any-
where at all. I have seen young men who have been in
as many as seventy or eighty engagements, boys of
twenty-two or twenty-three. I don't think Australia has
any reason to be ashamed. (Applause)

I am now going to say something about the conscrip-
tion vote. It seems, at this date, rather a farce to have
had conscription at all, because I don't know where they
were going to get many more men. We took the refer-
endum on conscription in Australia twice, the first time
in 1916. The vote was 'a million in favour of it and
a vote of a million and fifty thousand against it — a dif-
ference of only five per cent. Fifteen months later a
vote was taken again but without success. The women,
you must remember, have the vote there, and it was the
women who defeated the bill. Many of them said, "I
have lost a son ; how can I send another woman's son to
his death!" But, as I have already told you, it did not
matter much because, at the outside, Australia could not
have raised any more than another 25,000 men of the
eligible age.

The total Federal debt is one and three-quarter billion
dollars, and eighty-five per cent, of it has been raised in
Australia (applause) and not by any undue inflation of
the currency. We have a system much as you have
here. The Federal Treasury issues notes, and the out-

AUSTRALIA TO-DAY 175

standing notes to-day are somewhere about £52,000,000
sterling. As against this the Federal Government itself
holds a gold reserve of forty-four per cent. In addi-
tion to this the Banks hold a similar amount, so that in
the country there is practically a sovereign for every
pound note issued. (Applause) The debts of the six
States are very large ; they amount to about two billions
of dollars. That is a big amount but the debts are well
secured as the States practically owns all the railroads,
waterworks, and the harbour works. Sixty-three per
cent, of the State debt is represented in these railroads,
and I venture to say that the railroads, if sold to-day,
would pay the whole debt of the state. By the way I
might state that a very large number of Australians
have a Savings Bank Account. Some have more than
one. As a very conservative estimate, one out of every
two has a Savings Bank Account and I think that there
is something like $210 as the average of each account.
(Applause) If you take Savings Banks deposits and
the deposits in the issuing Banks together, the latest
figures show that each inhabitant has on an average
$350.00 on deposit.

Our occupation is primarily grazing. We have about
ninety million sheep, about twelve million head of cattle,
and two and a half million horses. But, although graz-
ing has always been the great occupation, farming is
now coming up very fast. To-day there are about six-
teen millions of acres under various crops ; the wheat
yield for the previous year was something like 155 mil-
lion bushels. But we did not get the same price for
wheat in Australia that you managed to get in this great
country. Further, remember, Australia did not make a
cent out of the War. We had enormous quantities of
wheat stocked up but could not get it away — our isolated
position was a very great factor. During the War the
highest price we got for that wheat was one dollar and
a quarter. Take the price of wheat and wool to-day
as compared to the price we were getting during the
war, and the difference in that price would clear the
whole Federal debt in five years.

Our exports and imports are in a very favourable posi-
7

176 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

tion to-day. We had last year a surplus of exports of
$70,000,000. The first six months of the financial year
show that our exports were $350,000,000, and there is
not the slightest doubt that it will be $700,000,000 when
the year is out. Our imports on the other hand are fall-
ing behind, contributed to by exchange difficulties. They
'amounted to only $190,000,000 for the half year.

There are one or two features in our legislation
which I would like to refer to. The first is our Immi-
gration Law — a white Australian policy. We have de-
liberately made our immigration laws very strict. We
are opposed to coloured people whether black or yellow.
On this point our policy is inflexible. We are against
letting in certain Asiatic races. This policy perhaps has
retarded the development of the country, but we must
guard the present for the sake of the future. (Ap-
plause) Look at our geographical condition. We are
practically isolated from the rest of the world. If we
were to let these people come in, in a decade or two the
white population would be out-numbered. Our stand-
ard of living would be reduced, and at present our
people on the average have the highest standard in the
world. We, like our sister dominion New Zealand, have
no people other than the Anglo-Saxon stock.

And now to come to another point. There is the
Arbitration Act which has been introduced into the
various states. Arbitration, as Arbitration, has not been
a success. I say that deliberately. It never will be a
success while human nature remains what it is. Reflect
for a moment and you will see what I mean. You
cannot compel a man to work. No law of man that was
ever made will make a man work if he does not want
to. I think, personally, it is not fair play to compel a
man to work if he does not like the work or the remuner-
ation. To-day we have what is known as the Basic
Wage — a wage for the unskilled labourer which will
support him and his wife and family. We believe a
man should get what is a straight, fair, and living wage.

I would just like to refer to one other feature of
Australian life, and that is Crime. Crime I am glad
to say is decreasing amongst our people. We have

AUSTRALIA TO-DAY 177

adopted more humane methods towards criminals. Many
of our jails have been closed up, although we have
been getting more people. We have jails for first of-
fenders, jails for the man who has been convicted before
but for whom there is some hope, and jails for the
incorrigibles. A man when he goes to jail is taught
some useful occupation — not merely an occupation to
keep him out of mischief — but something that will be
of use to him in after life. In many cases offenders
have been taken away out into the country and given
a tent or a hut and supplied with necessaries. The re-
sults have been wonderful. The number of reclamations
of these unfortunate people have been extraordinary.
In this connection, there is yet another phase I would
like to touch upon. You know that crime is mostly
associated with disease. We have a law that any man
who gets a penalty of six months imprisonment, if he
is suffering from certain diseases, is not released at the
end of that period, but is kept in jail until he is cured.

I suppose you know that Australians excel in sport.
I suppose you do. (Laughter) If there is any game
you have got here that we do not know of, we would
like to try it. We would take you on at hockey if you
brought your ice. (Laughter) We would give you
whiskey in exchange. (More laughter) The Austra-
lian loves the open out-door life. Australian footballers
can hold their own with those of the United Kingdom.
We have beaten them time after time. We can play
tennis, too, for as you know we hold the Davis Cup
Championship. I hope Canada will come next year and
try to lift it.

I have tried to give you, in a short description, some
slight idea of our life. There are many points I could
have elaborated had I more time. In conclusion let
me say that there is no more loyal member of the
British Empire than the Commonwealth of Australia.

MR. LLOYD HARRIS

Mr. Chairman, Mr. Sheldon, and Gentlemen, — I am
sure you have all enjoyed, as I have enjoyed, the infor-

178 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

mation given to us about Australia — the conditions, the
financial position, and the great commercial possibilities.
I think Mr. Sheldon and I have bonds in common. He
is now allocated to Washington as the representative of
the great Commonwealth of Australia. I think, how-
ever, that I had the privilege of being the first repre-
sentative of this country, as I was called to Washington
on behalf of the Canadian Government during the war.
I am hoping to have an opportunity of swapping experi-
ences with Mr. Sheldon. (Laughter)

I was particularly struck with one of the first remarks
made by him which was, to the effect, that they in
Australia and we in Canada know little about each
other, or about the two countries. This was a fact
strongly impressed upon my mind after reaching Eng-
land where I spent over a year immediately following
the War. I was sent to the United Kingdom for the
purpose of investigating and studying trade conditions
throughout the world which would be to the advantage
and the benefit of Canada. I spent some time looking
over the European situation, and as I got on with my
work, I was more and more impressed every day at the
great possibilities of trade for Canada within the Brit-
ish Empire. Last year, during the early part of the
year, after the Peace Conference met in Paris, I had
the privilege and the opportunity of spending every
alternate week in Paris and living in the same hotel
as the other British delegates. It gave me the oppor-
tunity of meeting the representatives of the various gov-
ernments of the British Empire, including Mr. Hughes
when Prime Minister of Australia, Mr. Seddon, Mr.
Louis Botha at that time Prime Minister of South
Africa, and Mr. Massey of New Zealand. We dis-
cussed the interchange of trade and I became very
enthusiastic about developing the trade possibilities
within the British Empire — in an informal way of
course. (Laughter) I suggested that the greatest
thing that could happen to the British Empire and to
ourselves (whether or not it would be possible) would
be free trade between Australia, New Zealand, South
Africa and Canada. I think this proposition was accept-

AUSTRALIA TO-DAY 179

ed with a good deal of enthusiasm on the part of those
with whom I discussed it. I am hoping this afternoon
to have a talk with Mr. Sheldon along these lines — in-
formally. (Laughter) One thing I found, as the re-
sult of my experience in Great Britain last year, was
how little we knew of the British Empire. We in
Canada know comparatively little of our own country;
we are altogether too provincial and local in our views.

We have every resource in the Empire, everything
that is necessary to connect and to provide the links
between the various parts of the Empire. The Empire
has the various means of transportation and trade chan-
nels, and all that is needed is the means to link them
up. This is not a business for politicians to think over
and discuss and try to make out schemes of develop-
ment; it is for the people to get a picture of the whole
situation, and then go to the government and say this is
what is needed to bind and hold the British Empire as
it ought to be.

I am not going to detain you any longer; I know I
have voiced the feelings of all of you to-day. I think
you will agree with me that we have to get together
and work out this Empire proposition, not as a Cana-
dian proposition, not as an Australian proposition, but
how best to bring this great and glorious British Empire
together more closely, and allied in such a way as to
make it the greatest league of nations in the world.
(Loud applause)

180 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

SALUBRITIES I HAVE MET

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY MR. JOHN KENDRICK
BANGS

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,
Monday, April 19, 1920

(This was "Ladies' Night," and the programme in-
cluded, in addition to the address, violin solos by Frank
Blachford and singing by Frank OldField and Arthur
Blight. There was a very large audience.)

PRESIDENT HEWITT in introducing the speaker, said, —
Ladies and Gentlemen, it is a great privilege to-night
for the President of the Empire Club to be able to
welcome the Lady members of the Club. (Applause)
You will remember that on the last occasion when this
privilege was offered me, Dr. VanDyke was the speaker
of the day. To-night we are to have another distin-
guished American in the person of Mr. John Kendrick
Bangs. (Applause) This applause is not for Mr.
Bangs, Ladies and Gentlemen — you cheered a little too
soon; this is one for the discriminating sense of the
Executive of the Empire Club in knowing when to invite
the ladies. (Laughter) If you, Ladies, were to see
the tired business men listening to some philosophic dis-
course in the middle of the day, you certainly would
feel sorry for them, (laughter) we do not invite the
ladies on those days. Mr. Bangs is well known to most
of you in spirit; I shall only have to introduce him in
the flesh to-night. He could speak to us long and learn-
edly on almost any philosophic subject that might be
suggested, such has been his experience and such his
preparation for his life's work ; but the Executive of the
Empire Club rather insisted that, as we are under some
strain and stress in these days in meeting our daily

SALUBRITIES I HAVE MET 181

duties and striving to do some little, as maybe, for the
common weal, we would like to have something in a
lighter vein; so to-night Mr. Bangs has promised that
it shall be so arranged. (Applause)

However, I am not going to lose this opportunity of
saying a word or two with regard to the Empire Club
and its objectives ; because, Ladies, we need your sup-
port quite as much as we need the support of the men.
It was shown during the war, and in connection with
all the problems of the war, that the women were the
best men. (Hear, hear) The problems of peace are
greater than those of war. Ladies and Gentlemen, we
are just beginning to realize it. (Hear, hear) The
Empire Club stands for a United British Empire. (Ap-
plause) It stands for the closest possible friendship
that can be gotten between the English-speaking nations
of the world. It stands for peace and righteousness,
and it is going to get it even if it has to fight for it.
(Applause) It is not a mere incident nor by mere
chance that those celebrated men — those well-known men
from the various countries of the world, from the Empire
as well as from the United States — are brought here.
We do not merely carry on a lecture bureau so that those
men may come and talk to us from week to week; we
see our serious duty, and we are trying to prepare our-
selves for it from day to day. The success of the
Empire does not depend on the big things the Govern-
ment do from day to day ; it depends on the little things
you and I do from day to day. (Hear, hear) I want
to read a few lines that express, in far better language
than I can, what I wish to say, and I believe that you
will appreciate with me the sentiments that are expressed
in these few lines: —

Oh, we've got to pull together when the work of war is done,
For the truth that is triumphant and the peace that we have won ;
We may let down just a little from the striving and the strain:
But, as soon as we have rested, we must go to work again.

Oh, we've got to pull together for the bigger, better day;
There are problems grave before us, there are doubts to clear
away ;

182 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

We have fought for right and justice: now we've got to make

it plain
By the manner of our living that we haven't fought in vain.

We have triumphed o'er the tyrant, we have made his cannons

cease,
We have fought for human freedom and a just and righteous

peace ;

Oh, our tasks are uncompleted; we must prove by all we are,
That we served no selfish purpose when we sent our boys afar.

We have sacrificed for freedom, side by side to death we've

stood ;

Now we still must stand together for our Nation's greater good.
There are many tasks before us, we shall all be sorely tried :
We must live the peace and justice for which every soldier died.

As I have said, Mr. Bangs is well known to you.
He tells me, sitting on my right, that he has met more
people in Toronto who told him that they knew him in
spirit and read his books than in any other single place
he has been in. That speaks well for Toronto. (Hear,
hear) When Mr. Bangs consented to come and address
us at our meeting to-night, it seemed to be very easy.
We got a favourable answer to our invitation with
almost no trouble; and when he arrived in Toronto we
learned the reason. But I am going to let him tell you
that reason himself, because he can tell it far better
than I can. Mr. Bangs, as you know, has a keen sense
of humour. He would like to know if there are any
Scotchmen here, I think, (laughter) because, from what
a friend of ours told us the other night, if a Scotchman
thought he had any sense of humour he would crucify
it. It is said that a small political meeting was being
held in Scotland, and when the candidate for office had
addressed the audience and completed his speech, the
Chairman, a real Scot, said, "Is there any person pre-
sent would like to speir a question of the candidate?"
A man from the far end of the room came up, and
instead of "speiring" the question found fault with him
and denounced him. A supporter of the speaker, in
the front ranks, got up and laid the opponent flat, and
upset the proceedings for a time. As they carried out
the wounded man, the Chairman without the slightest
evidence of anything peculiar in his manner, said, "Is

SALUBRITIES I HAVE MET 183

there any other person who would like to spier the can-
didate?" (Great laughter). Mr. Bangs, there are no
Scotchmen present. Our guest has spoken in 42 States
during the past year, to between 250,000 and 300,000
people. He can tell you about some things for him-
self, but I want to say that, when a distinguished person
like Mr. Bangs comes to address us on an occasion like
this, it is a very great pleasure indeed for the Executive
Committee to be able to introduce him to the audience.
(Applause) I have asked Mr. Bangs, as a personal
favour, to make one or two personal references at the
beginning. This, I am sure he would hesitate to do if
the pressure had not been put upon him, and when he
makes them I think you will be able to understand why
that pressure was applied.

MR. JOHN KENDRICK BANGS

Mr. President, Ladies and 'Gentlemen of the Empire
Club,—

I am not among those Americans who consider that
the British mind is obtuse when it comes to an appre-
ciation of humour, and I should never have thought
that there was anything obtuse about the President of
this Club (laughter) but I did not ask him if there
were any Scotchmen present ; I asked him if he had any
Scotch (great laughter, renewed) and I am going to
give him the next two hours to see the point. (Laugh-
ter) That was altogether one of the most gracious
identifications of the remains that I ever listened to
(laughter) and it was a great pleasure to me that your
charming President did not go into any of the notorious
details of my criminal career, because in the past six or
eight months I have been positively inflicted by Chair-
men and Chairladies in all parts of the United States
of America and in France, and in a certain portion of
the occupied section of Germany, who, obsessed by the
great and more important affairs of the hour, have not
taken the trouble before going out on the platform with
me to acquaint themselves with any degree of detail
as to any of the items of my career. The result has

184 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

been that I have been held responsible for pretty nearly
every published work in fiction, from Foxe's Book of
Martyrs down to the contents of Hearst's newspapers, —
(great laughter) — with sometimes very embarrassing re-
sults. How embarrassing that sort of thing might have
been at times, I can perhaps best convey to your minds
by telling you of a little incident that occurred some three
or four years ago, when I found myself on a beautiful
Easter Sunday morning in the little village of Riverside
in Southern California, where I had gone to attend the
very beautiful Easter ceremonials which they hold an-
nually there upon the summit of Mount Robideaux. At
the conclusion of that ceremonial, I found myself so
tremendously exhausted emotionally that I repaired to
the Mission Inn, and while seated in the office, in one of
the arm chairs, gazing out upon the lovely mountains
abroad, I became conscious of an intrusion on my silence
by two eyes of the most beautiful created and charming
thing, and I found that those two beautiful brown eyes
were fixed intently upon me — not an unusual experi-
ence, but always thrilling. (Great laughter) In re-
sponse to the implied interest in the lady's gaze I rose
up, and although I was born in the United States of
America, my friends, I have been trained — (laughter)
— and I knew enough not to address a lady to whom I
had not been properly introduced — that is the reason
they have invited the ladies here this evening.

I stood there in that embarrassed silence, which she
proceeded to break. "You will excuse me for intruding
upon you, but your face bothers me." (Laughter) I
said, "I am very sorry to hear that, my dear young
woman ; it has bothered me for the last fifty-four years."
(Laughter) She said, "I don't mean that in the same
sense that you do; I mean, I cannot place it." "Well,"
said I, "You need not worry about that, because as a
matter of fact you don't have to place it; that face is
already located" (laughter) — and I fear, with a certain
degree of prominence; (laughter) if it were not so,
you don't suppose I would have brought a face like this
all the way from Maine to California with me?"
(Laughter) She said, "You don't quite catch my

SALUBRITIES I HAVE MET 185

meaning; what I mean is, that I don't know where I
have seen it before." "Well," I said, "In stating your
problem you have advanced its solution ; that is exactly
where I carry my face— before. I am one of those rare
individuals to whom the messages of the President of the
United States referred as a 'forward-looking- person.' "
(Laughter) She said, "I am afraid you are a very
frivolous person, because you have not helped me in the
slightest degree; my problem is — but you know — when
I saw the face I thought I should know the name that
would go with it. No matter how simple it is, it worries
me, and I keep awake wondering who he is, what has he
done, why should his face be familiar to me?" "Well,"
I said, "I am perfectly willing to tell you who I am ;
Bangs, John Kendrick Bangs." She held up both of her
hands and said, "I should have known instinctively who
you are; I have always taken such supreme comfort and
pleasure from that charming little classic of yours,
'Three Men in a Boat/" (Great laughter)

But, my friends, that was not the most embarrassing
part of it. The most embarrassing part came the fol-
lowing morning when that charming young woman,
prior to her departure to the East, brought me a copy of
Jerome K. Jerome's book and said, "Mr. Bangs, I shall
not be quite happy until I have the author's autograph."
It was then with tact, and consideration for the lady's
feelings, that I wondered whether I should be guilty of
the crime of forgery; but, finally, I enquired her name
and inscribed, "With the everlastingly affectionate re-
gards of your dear friend, Jerome K. Jerome." (Laugh-
ter) I trust you will regard that story as told you in
the strictest confidence ; I have not told it to more than
three or four hundred thousand people in the last five
years, and I should hate to have it go any further. I
don't wish Mr. Jerome to discover how I have trifled
with his good name. (Laughter)

The personal remarks which your charming President
has made may perhaps weaken the force of some things
that I am going to try to say to you to-night, but I am
not so far away from home when I am in Canada.
(Hear, hear) There are one or two things which, if

186 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

your President had really known anything about me —
(laughter) — he might have included in this wonderfully
non-commital address of his. (Laughter) He might
have told you that one of the greatest books of poems
that ever came out of Canada was published under my
supervision ; and I have never ceased to be proud of the
day when I succeeded in procuring the publication in the
City of New York of "The Habitant" by Dr. Drum-
mond. (Loud applause) Among the treasures which
I guard on my library shelves is the copy No. 1 of the
limited edition of that beautiful series of poems of Cana-
dian life.

The second thing is that I am not at all surprised to
find here in Canada such large groups of fine forward-
looking, upstanding-character men and women. Why
should there not be, when back in 1814 the highest ideals
of the Christian Religion were brought into Canada by
Nathan Bangs, the grandfather of your present speaker ?
(Applause) As I look around me and see the fruits of
my grandfather's work — (laughter) — I congratulate my-
self upon the high pre-natal intelligence which caused me
to pick him out. (Laughter)

But the third reason which makes me feel more at
home in Canada than a great many of those who come
to you from across the border, and which may serve to
weaken the sense of high affection and regard which, as
an American citizen, I have always had for the citizens
of Canada, is the thought that while my grandfather
brought you the inestimable boon and high moral char-
acter, Canada gave me an inestimable boon of the kind of
a grandmother who makes the best kind of an American
citizen if she only lives up to her ideals and principles.
(Hear, hear and applause) One of the things which
Nathan Bangs took back with him from Canada into the
United States of America was a Canadian woman who
became the grandmother of the speaker who stands be-
fore you to-night. (Applause) I have come to you
more or less in the guise of a prodigal son, and am wait-
ing for that ring which is to be placed upon my finger.
(Laughter)

T must confess, Ladies and Gentlemen, that when I

SALUBRITIES I HAVE MET 187

first promised to come before this organization, I
promised really to come and speak for fifteen or twenty
minutes at the luncheon; and I was filled with serious
reflections which I felt it was quite necessary for a
citizen from the other side of the border to bring into
this land. But I have promised not to be serious to-
night, and I have been wondering what it would be that
I would talk to you about. I concluded that I would
give you, in somewhat modified form, some of my im-
pressions of men of power whom I have had the rare
privilege of coming in contact with in the past fifteen or
twenty years of a very active editorial life, which has
confirmed me in the optimistic impression I have always
had that the measure of a man's greatness is his un-
selfishness. (Hear, hear and applause)

A great many years ago I found myself in a little
City called Billingham, in the northern part of the State
of Washington, not very far from the Vancouver line.
Upon my arrival in that town I picked up an evening
paper and found that I was to lecture upon the subject,
"Salubrities I have met." (Laughter) I had never
promised to lecture upon that subject. I did not know
then what a salubrity was, and I don't know that I shall
be able to convince you to-night that I know what a
salubrity is. All I know is that when I first reached
Billingham and picked up that evening paper, there was
the title of my lecture — "Salubrities I have met." I
immediately rang up the Chairman of the Lecture Com-
mittee and asked him where on earth he had ever found
such a horrible subject as that. He had got me mixed
up with a man who was to talk in several weeks on
celebrities he had met, and the printer had done the
rest "But," he said, "I have been hoping all afternoon
that you would know what a salubrity was, for, while
we are neither a raw nor a red community, we are some-
times vigorous in our treatment of those who don't do
what they are advertised to do, and my advice to you is
that, if you would desire everything to end comfortably
and pleasantly, you will lecture on 'Salubrities I have
met' if you can possibly get away with it." So, bcingf
d«*irous of leaving town by the ordinary means of trans-

188 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

port which a sick man chooses in preference to the mono-
rail system which they might choose to operate with an
unsatisfactory speaker, I talked for an hour and a half
about "Salubrities I had met."

I showed that every individual is either a salubrity or
a celebrity. If he be a salubrity, and have the qualities
of salubrities that constitute him a salubrity, he may
consider himself a salubrity, and the fact of his being a
celebrity has nothing whatever to do with it. (Laugh-
ter) If, on the other hand, he be a celebrity and lack
the quality of salubrity, he may not consider himself a
salubrity in spite of his celebrity. I said, "Now that I
have made that definitely clear to your minds, I am go-
ing to tell you about some salubrities I have met."
Then came a murmur from the rear rows, that surely
convinced me, that if I sought to leave that town without
any fuss — and better still without any feathers — it were
just as well that I should be a little more explicit in my
definitions; so I gave them two stories out of my own
personal and professional experience dealing with the
two types of individual.

The first story I gave to show a salubrity was once
referred to by the late lamented King Edward VII as
a man who is half English, half American, and wholly
undesirable.

I trust you will mark my prophecy that in the very
near future there is a very fair chance that Mr. David
Lloyd George, should he decide for one reason or an-
other to step to one side, will occupy a very high official
position in the public life of Great Britain, because the
British public, as undoubtedly do we of the United
States of America, owe him a deep debt of gratitude for
the high state of preparedness in which your magnificent
Navy was found at the outbreak of this war — without
whose instrumentality this war would have been lost at
the beginning — an instrumentality which, as an Ameri-
can, I rejoice to see has protected the liberties of all the
grandest men of all this beautiful earth. (Applause)

Gentlemen, at that time your Chief Lord of the
British Admiralty was a gentleman named Winston
Spencer Churchill. He must not be confounded with

SALUBRITIES I HAVE MET 189

our Winston Churchill, who is a salubrity of the high-
est order. (Laughter) Mr. Winston Spencer Churchill
of London discovered that he carried in the back of his
head all knowledge that ever has been in the world, all
the knowledge there was in the world to come, with a
few important things that had not yet occurred to the
Creator himself, and he decided to come to the United
States of America and lecture to the people of my be-
nighted land upon such subjects as he felt, without his
intervention on our behalf, we should know nothing of.
His Manager in New York, Major Pond, in order to give
his first appearance greater distinction, invited all the
notorious characters of New York, who were not at that
time under indictment by the Grand Jury, to come and
serve as a reception committee. There were just a hun-
dred of us at that time, acting under the Major, Mark
Twain, Andrew Carnegie and Bishop Potter. We al)
gathered at the Waldorf Astoria Hotel to see that Mr.
Churchill was properly launched on the American
waters.

On that occasion Churchill developed qualities as a
hand-shaker that would have made him supreme in all
the political parties we have had. He would seize the
nearest New Yorker and pull him along and thrust him
over on the other side ; and so rapidly did he do this that,
in seven and a half minutes, he had shaken hands with
the whole hundred of us, and the reception, which was
designed to last for an hour, was over in ten minutes.
As I came on he grabbed my little finger and the fourth
finger and the middle finger, and with Mr. Churchill's
pressure I was projected like a bomb from a catapult,
to land upon the form of Andrew Carnegie, who was
cowering in one corner of the room. Major Pond came
to me and said, "You are the youngest man in this room ;
can you do anything to break up this ice and save this
situation for me?" I said, "Major, I am afraid I can't
break any such ice as this ; I am freezing myself ; I feel
very much as Dr. Cook must have felt when he dis-
covered that he had not discovered the North Pole." I
said, "What do you want me to do?" He said, "Go up
and meet Churchill." I said, "What, again?" He said,

190 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

"Yes, you have been there once, and you will know how
to go there and meet him the second time." So we came
to where Churchill was studying the autographs on the
wall, and he said, "What is it?" Major Pond said, "I
want to introduce Mr. Bangs, Editor of Harper's Week-
ly." I stood forward and held out my hand, but recog-
nizing me, Churchill withdrew his hand abruptly and
said, very impertinently, "I have shaken hands with you
once already." I said, "Well, Mr. Churchill, I have
come back to get your thumb and forefinger." (Great
laughter) But did I get them, Ladies and Gentlemen?
I regret to say that I did not. Churchill turned away
from me and began again to study those autographs on
the wall; and I got as fine a view of a human back as
any living creature has had since the days when Adam
and Eve went out from the Garden and left the serpent
behind them.

Mr. Churchill was of fifty-seven varieties of your high-
est type of a true celebrity, but, Ladies and Gentlemen,
I regret to say that he was not half a millionth part of
one-eighth of a salubrity; he had not the qualities of
mind and heart that allowed him to appreciate and be
careful for the fervor with which all the youth, beauty
and chivalry of New York had gathered to do him
honour; nor had he that fine sense of humour which
would enable him to see and laugh at and crack the finest
joke that had ever been perpetrated on the American
continent. The United States have their highest honours
in store for the men who have richly deserved the
gratitude of all the free men of the earth; but without
that sense of humour and that gratitude, our young men
cannot possibly aspire to the true honours of your true
salubrity.

Then, as a specimen of the other type of individual —
the salubrity who was no celebrity — I told those people
of Billingham of a good neighbour of mine, my next door
neighbour in Maine, an old gentleman eighty-seven years
of age, bent and broken with the pangs of rheumatism.
I doubt if once in the past twenty-five years he has been
able wholly to stand erect without suffering pain in his
miserable old feet ; and for ten years of my acquaintance

SALUBRITIES I HAVE MET 191

not once have his knotted fingers been stretched to their
limit without agonies of suffering. Yet when I meet
that old gentleman, irrespective of conditions, his greet-
ing is always the same. When the world is a fit under-
study to paradise, we may be suffering from one of those
terrible northeasterly storms that play havoc on our coast,
but he raises that poor suffering arm as far as his pain
will enable him to go, waves his hand, and his creaked
and quivering voice comes, "How do, Mr. Bangs? It's
a fine day, ain't it?"

One autumn afternoon, after having for two hours
been battling with a fierce drizzling rain of a northerly
storm that was coming through my oil-skin coat, so that
with all my strength I could hardly make my way
against it, I passed this old gentleman on the way to put
his cattle out for the night. When I came near him he
said, stretching that suffering arm and waving his
withered old hand feebly, "How do, Mr. Bangs? It's a
fine day." I said, "Mr. Perkins, do you tell me that
you really consider this abominable system of meteor-
ological cussedness a fine day?" Mark his reply; "Why,
yes, it as fine of it's kind as I ever seen." (Great
laughter)

That man, my friends, is a true salubrity. He has
the qualities of mind and heart which enable him, under
the most distressing and depressing conditions, to see
something of the sweetness and beauty which may be
said to be underneath almost every phenomenon of human
existence ; and when he feels that his neighbour may be
blind to those beautiful things which have revealed them-
selves to him, he insists that his neighbour shall face
and contemplate and share those beautiful things with
him. It is that kind of character and quality of mind in
man that I am going to refer to in the four or five hours
at our disposal to-night.

Very seriously speaking, I consider it, a great privilege
to be permitted, as I have been permitted in the past six
or seven years, to take the stories of my salubrities into
every single State of the American Union. And over
here into Canada; for I honestly feel that in our land
particularly — not my own country, but our land of

192

America, the North American Continent — it is time that
somebody should stand up in the public places of this
land and try to do something to counteract the wild and
slanderous teachings of our malicious muck-raking maga-
zines (loud applause) which for the past twenty-five
years have given themselves over to a concentrated
effort to destroy our confidence in our fellow man, try-
ing to make us believe that selfishness is the slogan of
the hour, and that no man yet ever climbed high on the
ladder of success without wickedly and consciously
thrusting some other man down in the mire and ruin and
defeat, until the young men of your country and mine
would be perfectly justified in believing, if it is the case
as the yellow muck-raking sweepers say, that the only
avenues to success in business are trickery and fraud —
an abominable libel on the manhood and womanhood of
the day and generation in which we live. (Applause)
When the time shall come that I must lay down -the
burdens of this life and enter upon that last little specula-
tion in real estate, which is supposed by the pessimists
to be the final portion of us all, I hope that someone
passing that way will pause long enough to place a stone
at my head or feet — I don't care which end, so long as
the end shall justify the act — and testify that I was
found to be an antidote to the malicious, slanderous
muck-raker, whom I heartily despise whether he be the
proprietor of a muck-raking magazine, a contributor
thereto, or the proprietor and editor of a chain of yellow
newspapers that have their origin in the City of New
York and drag their slimy trail across the American
Continent to San Francisco. (Loud applause)

Included in which category, let me as an American
citizen say to you, I place your Canadian newspapers
which, at a time when the relations of the whole world
are in the most delicate condition, and when we need
calmness and judgment and truth and accuracy of state-
ment, place headlines over the utterances of irresponsible
Americans on the other side of the border, and try to
make them indicative of the true feeling of the people
of the United States towards the British Empire. (Ap-
plause)

SALUBRITIES I HAVE MET 193

The first of the salubrities I spoke of to those
people in the West, was a man who was a great lover
of your country. He was a man that had suffered at
the hands of the offensive literary muck-raker. He was
a distinguished war correspondent, a novelist of bril-
liant charm, a short story writer of distinction, and a
dramatist of some power. I hope you know him well
in this country, and that you loved him as I did. His
name was Richard Harding Davis. (Applause) This
abominable sniping press for years pursued Richard
Harding Davis with the statement that he was a cold-
hearted literary snob who had none of the qualities of
tender human sympathy in his heart, and was therefore
likely to fall short of the highest position as a fidtionist
of true value. For five of the most beautiful years of
my professional life I was associated with Richard Hard-
ing Davis in the management and control of Harper's
Weekly. For five successive Christmases I have known
this man to come to his office in Franklin Square and
there draw out from the cashier $500 worth of his well
earned riches, and then go over to the crowded East
Side streets in the City of New York where, in one side
of a square I have been in, there existed, rather than
lived, three thousand souls, ranging from the infant
to the boy or girl of eighteen years of age. Davis drop-
ped into their lives out of the blue skies above, like a
gentleman bountiful, every penny of that $500, putting
into their lives some of the sweets and the joys of the
Christmastide, of which they would have known noth-
ing but for his hand ; and doing it so sweetly, so unosten-
tatiously, that those who shared his hospitality never
knew even the name of their benefactor. (Applause)

In thirty-five years of our delightful friendship, I
never knew that man but once to fall short of my high-
est standard of a truly sympathetic and unselfish human
being; and I am going to tell you about it, because I
think it will amuse you ; and he even then did not fall so
short. He wrote a series of short stories called the
Vanbibber experiences. They seemed almost to bubble
thought. I congratulated him upon them, and I said,
"Those stories are perfectly fine ; how long does it take

194 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

you to write one"? He said, "Why, it takes me ten
days." "Nonsense," I said, "I could write one of those
Vanbibber stories in three hours, and bring greater de-
light than you have." I added, "I'll bet you a dinner
that I will write that story between dinner and eleven
o'clock; and you don't owe me a dinner until that story
ha? been accepted and paid for by a New York editor."
The next day, at mid-day, I said, "What about my din-
ner? It is written." He said, "You have forgotten
the condition; I don't owe you any dinner until that
story has been accepted and paid for by some New York
editor." I replied, "I have not forgotten anything; you
have forgotten that I am a New York editor. (Laugh-
ter) I wrote that story last night between eight and
eleven o'clock; I brought it down here to Franklin
Square this morning, and submitted it at ten o'clock to
myself ; taking a special interest in the author, I gave it
an immediate reading; at half-past ten, I decided it was
good; at a quarter to eleven, I decided to sign it for
payment, and at twelve o'clock, I drew myself an order
on the cashier for $150 to pay for it. I went down and
cashed that order, and there is the money" — at least I
didn't say, "There is the money," I said, "Here is the
money." (Laughter) Davis was a man of very
prompt decision, extraordinary reach, and firm grasp,
and I thought it was a little safer to have that $150
where he could comprehend it rather than apprehend it.
(Laughter) Then he rose up, like the wonderful
salubrity that he had always shown himself to be in his
beautiful life before, and gave me my dinner; but I
regret to say that for the first time he fell short in large
measure of his true self. He fixed a cold and glitter-
ing eye upon me and said, "Well, if you have made that
much money out of it, you can afford to pay for your
own dinner." (Great laughter) I leave it to you,
Ladies and Gentleman, to decide whether any man, who
could treat an honest gentleman, a true friend, and a
faithful craftsman in any such cavalier fashion as that,
is a true salubrity; yet, lest I be misunderstood by any
deeply insulated man who has crept into this meeting
to-night, — I don't see one before me, but you never can

SALUBRITIES I HAVE MET 195

tell — I wish to say right here and now that, in thirty-
five years of a very active professional life, and having
been brought into contact with large souls — great-hearted
men and women this world over — I have never yet found
one to whom Davis ever needed to lift his hat as having
been in the presence of one superior to that beautiful
and salubrious spirit of tender human sympathy, espe-
cially where it might be exercised for the relief of the
necessities of the starved and denied little children of
God's beautiful earth. (Loud applause)

Then, Ladies and Gentlemen, there is another literary
salubrity who at one time or another, I am quite con-
fident, has done so much for every man and woman in
this audience to-night that it will strike some of you per-
haps as a great shame that anybody should consider it
necessary to stand in a public place and say anything in
his defence. Yet the name and fame of Rudyard Kip-
ling, the muck-raker has been unusually busy with.
They told us that Kipling was the worst mannered man
that ever came to this side of the Atlantic from the
other side. Friends of mine who had never met Mr.
Churchill told me that. (Great laughter) They have
said that Kipling never had a moment of natural buoyant
humour, that his humour was always the crude, coarse
humour of the camp, or the artificial humour of the
lamp. Finally, a college professor in one of our great
institutions of education — I will not say learning —
(laughter) — which I shall not identify except to say that
it is located in New Haven, Connecticut (laughter) has
not hesitated to state, before the young men there com-
mitted to his charge, that it would have been better for
Kipling's literary reputation had he died in 1898, when
he lay so perilously ill in the Hotel Grosvenor in New
York.

In undertaking to prove him to you as a salubrity, I
am going to take up two counts in that indictment. In
the first place, his manners. In order that I may bring
him to this charming company to-night, let us get rid
of that. It was said that Kipling's manners were so
bad. I must say that I was astonished at the strange
variability of his manners ; that a man who was the per-

196 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

feet pink of deportment should apparently not be what
my old friend Maupassant joked and satirized as having
all the urbanity of a Chesterfield. (Laughter) So I
subjected Mr. Kipling's manners to as keen an analysis
as I was capable of, and I discovered in a profoundly
salubrious virtue the real reason for his seemingly bad
manners at times. It is this : In that great heart he had
so supreme an affection that he felt there was no man
ever yet made in the image of his Creator but possessed
some markedly good quality which he would demonstrate
to your entire satisfaction, if you only paused long
enough to give him the opportunity to do so. Kipling
would get at that man's level — either climb up or down
to it — with the result that his manner's took the colour
and manners of that other person. So that, if any per-
son comes to you and tells you that Kipling's manners
are coarse, you will know the reason. (Laughter) As
a matter of fact I happened to be present upon the occa-
sion when this remark in respect to Mr. Kipling's bad
manners had its origin. He had the kind of humour
that bubbles up out of a soul that is always ready, that
is a delight to the human ear. I was standing next to
him when he came to us in New York, with his honours
well won and modestly worn. We gave him a little
reception at the Authors' Club. Right in the middle of
that reception, the door opened and there entered into
our presence one of the editors of one of America's most
distinguished magazines. He seized Mr. Kipling by
the right hand, shook it up and down as if it were a
handle of the town pump, and addressed him thus: —
"Why, Mr. Kipling, I am delighted to meet you at last.
I have just had a letter from my friend, Edmund Gosse,
who tells me you are not such a boor as you would have
people think." It was like a slap in a man's face, and I
turned to see how Mr. Kipling had taken this outrageous
assumption upon his nature. I was delighted to see
him smiling pleasantly, bowing to this gentleman, and
rubbing his hands together like a man who is trying to
sell an oily preparation to a stranger; he was saying,
"Why, my dear sir, I have manners of all kinds con-

SALUBRITIES I HAVE MET 197

stantly in stock for those who lack them ; may I take
your order?" (Great laughter)

My friends, let me say in passing, in regard to that
distinguished college professor, that that one mistake
which I have referred to is the only one that I am
conscious of his ever having made ; and I, as the father of
two beautiful boys of Yale, owe him a deep debt of
gratitude for their appreciation of the best in liter-
ature ; and if he should have the good fortune which has
come to me, and should be allowed to stand in this
presence, and should venture to repeat that one mistake
— to tell you that it would have been better for Kipling's
reputation had he died in 1898 — I hope you will rise up
like one man and twenty thousand women — and I hope
you will invite the ladies on that night for this purpose
— (laughter) and give him back, as in one voice, this
wonderful specimen of Kipling's writing not less than
ten years later than that period when he should have
died. This is one of the surest immortal poems of our
time, a poem which I would rather have written than
anything else that came from Kipling's pen at a time
when his genius was supposed to be at its zenith, not
only because of the lyric quality of the lines, but for the
high standards of character and dignity which they hold
up for the contemplation of the young of all ages; a
poem which, through these years of stress that the world
has passed, has been the refuge of many a strong soul :

If you can keep your head when all about you

Are losing theirs and blaming it on you;
If you can trust yourself when all men doubt you,

But make allowance for their doubting too;
If you can wait and not be tired by waiting,

Or being lied about, don't deal in lies,
Or being hated don't give way to hating,

And yet don't look too good, nor talk too wise.

If you can dream — and not make dreams your master
If you can think — and not make thoughts your aim ;

If you can meet with Triumph and Disaster
And treat those two impostors just the same;

Tf you can bear to hear the truth you've spoken
Twisted by knaves to make a trap for fools.

198 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Or watch the things you gave your life to broken,
And stoop and build 'em up with worn-out tools.

If you can make one heap of all your winnings

And risk it on one turn of pitch-and-toss,
And lose, and start again at your beginnings

And never breathe a word about your loss.
If you can force your heart and nerve and sinew

To serve your turn long after they are gone,
And so hold on when there is nothing in you

Except the Will which says to them: "Hold on!"

If you can talk with crowds and keep your virtue,

Or walk with Kings — nor lose the common touch,
If neither foes nor loving friends can hurt you,

If all men count with you, but none too much;
If you can fill the unforgiving minute

With sixty seconds' worth of distance run,
Yours is the Earth and everything that's in it,

And — which is more — you'll be a Man, my son !

You see, my friends, it is unnecessary for me to go
any further in thus trying to prove to you that in those
lofty conceptions of character and conduct which Rud-
yard Kipling expressed from the very beginning of his
work to this hour, when he sits in the loneliness of his
home mourning the loss of his only son on the battle-
field, whose ashes even he cannot find, he has been a
true salubrity. (Loud applause)

If it were necessary for me to do so, let me say, as a
citizen who comes from the other side of the line, that
I hold Mr. Kipling in the highest esteem because of those
lines, and for the especial reason that another quality of
your true salubrity is a fine, sweet, broad tolerance.
Those lines are lines written by a man of whom it may
be said that he is probably one of the most deeply settled
British Imperialists of the hour, and yet they are his
tribute, not to the name and fame of an Imperialist who
appeals to that spirit, but, according to Mr. Kipling's
own statement, they were a chaplet woven to the memory
of no less a person than that of George Washington, the
first President of the United States. (Applause)

Now, Ladies and Gentlemen, in a company of this sort
I would not have it that I think all the salubrities are
men. ' (Laughter) They are not, by any manner of
means. There are manv salubriettes in the world.

SALUBRITIES I HAVE MET 199

(Laughter) And the finest example of a salubriette
was the lady who once made the greatest of our Ameri-
can explorers the best of men, — Sir Henry M. Stanley.
When Sir Henry had seen enough of the dark continent,
he retired to London, there to live in peace and sunshine
for the balance of his days. While there he had the
good fortune to meet, fall in love with, propose to, be
accepted by, and marry Miss Dorothy Tennant. They
came to the United States on their wedding tour, and a
little club of which I was a member gave a reception in
their honour. The reception committee, with that rare
tact for which they were distinguished, fitted up the
reception room so that it resembled an African jungle
so closely that even Stanley could not have told it from
the real thing. It would have been just as appropriate
to give a reception to Peary or Cook in a cold-storage
plant, or if your president Hewitt had made an arrival
at this station here, to accompany him to the nearest gas-
house. (Great laughter) Into this reception room,
large enough to accommodate comfortably 150 people,
we proceeded to admit 750 members of the New York
"Four Hundred." (Laughter)

Through an open door it was impossible for those in
to get out, or those out to get in, by which there came
to be a great state of social congestion. Many New
Yorkers who never realized that anybody else was on
the earth had actually to come in contact with other
human beings — in some cases their own next door neigh-
bours— which was so extremely mortifying to all parties
concerned that, as chairman of that committee, I felt
that something ought to be done to relieve the situation.
So I perceived a small door which opened through the
back down to the street, which I thought would give
some of the "Four Hundred" a natural, homelike, exit
to the different places. (Laughter) I tried to go over
to open the door, but I found I could not penetrate any-
thing quite so hard as New York society was at that
particular time ; so I went back to Mr. and Mrs. Stanley,
whom we had stood up under a bower of blooms at one
corner of the room. It was constructed of the remnants
of unsold Christmas trees which we had bought at a

200 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

bargain at the Fulton Street Market. Down from the
middle of it there trailed one lone stream of smilax, the
top of which tickled Stanley's head at the point where
his hair was beginning to give him absent treatment.
(Laughter)

As I passed back of Stanley, he followed me with his
eyes as far as he could, and then whirled around and
caught me on the other side. I said, "Stanley, what is
the matter?" He said, "Well, I guess I've got too much
sense to let any man stand behind my back in a jungle
like this." (Laughter) I said, "I am sorry I haven't
got a spear about nine feet long, because if I had you
would see the point if you turned around." That shows
you what kind of salubrities he and I were upon that
particular occasion. But Mrs. Stanley showed herself
a salubrity of another particular order, with her won-
derfully gracious charm, to another dear lady named
Mrs. Richard Henry Stoddard, the wife of our dis-
tinguished American Poet, who in the early sixties of
last century had written half a dozen volumes which the
public had probably, and unfortunately, forgotten — be-
cause they well deserved praise. Mrs. Stoddard had a
keenly analytical mind, a good sense of humour and a
fine prose style, but she had married a poet, and had
suffered the inevitable extinction. She had lived to see
the day when everybody had forgotten that she had
written two books. She had been over-shadowed by the
larger fame of her own distinguished husband, so as to
be nothing more than the female of the species, a sort
of phenomenon annexed to her husband, and known not
by her name but by his — the wife of Richard Henry
Stoddard — an unhappy ending of what promised to be
a distinguished literary career. I rushed up and said,
"Mrs. Stoddard, is there anything I can do for you?"
She replied, "No, there isn't anything that anybody can
do for anybody in a crowd like this." "Have you met
Mrs. Stanley ?" "No, I have not ; I have been up there
to a point where I could almost seize her by the hand,
but the New Yorkers have shoved me back again."
Her case was like that of the old woman who wanted
to get on a railway train, and nine polite men came

201

along and bustled her back on the rail again every time
she attempted to get on. (Laughter) Well, I said,
"Mrs. Stoddard, don't you worry; you put your arm in
mine and we will wiggle ourselves up to where Mrs.
Stanley is standing, or die in our tracks !" So we
blundered and thundered right through the throng till
we came to where Mrs. Stanley was standing, and then,
pushing our way to the front, I said, "May I present
Mrs. Richard Henry Stoddard?" And then, Ladies
and Gentlemen, came that wonderful exhibition of ten-
der tactfulness and womanly graciousness, both of them
qualities of your true salubrity, whether the salubrity be
a man or a woman. Mrs. Stanley drew herself up to
her proud and regal height and said, "No, Mr. Banks,
you may not present Mrs. Richard Henry Stoddard; I
have not the slightest desire to meet Mrs. Richard Henry
Stoddard; but if I could only meet Elizabeth Barstow
Stoddard" — giving the lady her own proper name — the
author of "Temple House," to mention one of the long-
forgotten books, "it would please me to the bottom of
my heart." (Applause) This exhibition of gracious
tactfulness and sympathy, that I have only indicated,
caused Mrs. Stoddard, for the first time in her wonder-
ful life, to be unable to find fit words to express her emo-
tions. She simply gasped, threw her arms around Mrs.
Stanley's neck, and kissed her — and I was mighty glad
she did, for I was having all I could do to refrain from
doing it. (Laughter)

But the most quaint, wonderful, and gracious tact-
fulness and courtesy and sympathy that were shown in
the very wonderful attention paid to me by another
great salubrity, came from your Mother Country. He
is perhaps best known to the younger element here — I
see some people here almost as young as I am — as the
creator of that marvelous detective in fiction, Sherlock-
Holmes, and I hope to many of you as the creator of
that very much favored figure, the knightly and chival-
rous old Sir Nigel in the "White Company," a historical
romance which has caused some critics of Sir Arthur
Conan Doyle to say that the Holmes romances are not
up to his usual style. When Doyle's name was on the

202 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

lips of all people in the civilized world, it was thought
that he should go to the United States and show him-
self, as Dickens and Thackeray had done. His man-
ager, however, with rare delicacy, had so arranged his
tour that Doyle would be one night in Buffalo, the next
in Brooklyn, the third in Erie, Pennsylvania, and the next
in Newark^ New Jersey. This kept poor Doyle run-
ning up and down the Hudson River until he came to
believe that the United States consisted of that silvery
stream, a few lecture platforms, and the Pullman cars
in which he travelled.

I found him gazing moodily on his boots one morn-
ing, and, desirous of putting his mind on higher and
more polished things, I addressed him cheerfully.
(Laughter) "Well, doctor," said I, ''what do you think
of our great and glorious United States of America?"
He replied, "Well, it puzzles me, and I will ask you a
question, and I hope you will answer it truthfully."
said, "Well, doctor, that is rather a large order, for I
am connected with the newspaper press, and we rather
like to keep the truth for special occasions ; we don't
want to make it so common that anybody knows it to
tell it." "But," he said, "really, have you Americans
any homes?" I thought the question was frivolously
conceived, and I answered it in the same spirit — "Why,
yes, Mrs. Bangs and I have a typical American home on
the bank of the Hudson River; it is a little steel cage
with eight bars in front, eight bars in the rear, and four
bars at either end, and out in the backyard we have three
trees where we keep our children, and are educating
them in the higher branches." (Laughter) He
looked at me with that peculiar expression which you
find on a man's face when he gets a somewhat unex-
pected answer, and I knew that I had him, and I pro-
ceeded to rub it in. I said, "Why, doctor, if you would
be interested in the rather primitive way which we
Americans live, come out some time; like most animals,
we are most interesting when we are being fed; come
and watch us eat, and after we get through, if there is
any left, you can have some." He said, "When do you

SALUBRITIES I HAVE MET 203

dine?" I said, "Every day." (Laughter) He said,
"Well, anybody could tell that by looking at you, but I
mean, what time of day?" I said, "From six to nine."
He asked, "What, a three-hour dinner?" "No, it is
longer than that; it is a fifteen hour dinner; we keep at
it from six in the morning till nine at night; it is the
only way by which we can keep American children from
eating between meals." He perceived by this time that
I was truthful and veracious, and became, in his charm-
ing English way, quite delightful. He said, "Suppose I
come to you at the time you are serving that great in-
stitution of yours — what do you call it? — Punkin pie?"
I knew then that he was human. If he had said pump-
kin I would have given him up — (laughter) — but when
he said "punkin" with the Greek Aspirate on the "unk"
— the way it is pronounced by all Americans, and all
true maniacs like myself (laughter) I knew that he was
good enough for me.

The following Saturday Conan Doyle arrived at my
house; and when my front door opened and that great
literary demi-god entered as my guest, I understood
that there was standing on my floor this great literary
personage of whose work all the critics were saying that
it was equal to all the great literary geniuses of the past
— Moses, Shakespeare, Johnson, Milton, Emerson,
Carlyle, Dickens, Thackeray, myself (laughter) and all
the rest of them. Why, I was so overcome by the high
honour that had been done my roof -tree that I could not
think of anything worthy of this occasion. I stood in
front of this Titan in my library like an embarrassed
elephant at the circus, wondering what on earth I could
say that would be worthy of Doyle's distinguished car-
eer; and Doyle apparently felt the same in respect to
me, too (laughter) because he hadn't anything to say,
either. He retired to a window-seat in one corner of
the room, and sat there gazing over the silvery waters
of the Hudson as though he had never seen that noble
stream before. In the midst of this conversational im-
passe, I suddenly became conscious of the figure of a
small boy in the open door of my library. He was my

\
204 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

eldest son, five and a half years, and he carried a doll
that had the same relation to his amusements that the
Teddy Bear came to have in later times. It was a
stuffed Cologne rag baby, with ruby eyes, and clad in
green waistcoat, red trousers, and blue shoes — one highly-
calculated to instil ideals in the minds of the young. I
may state that the thing was stuffed with absorbent cot-
ton. He passed his father, paying no more attention
than boys pay to their fathers nowadays, went over to
the window seat, studied the doctor's shoes a few minutes,
followed the creases up as far as his waistcoat, and de-
cided he was tolerably well-dressed. Then he backed
up, took in the breadth of Doyle's splendid shoulders —
he is a perfect giant, six feet three in height, and broad
in proportion — and then, the doctor still unaware of the
youngster's coming, the boy hauled off with his Brownie,
and in this company I hesitate to use the word, and I
apologize not only to you as president of the Empire
Club, but to the Mayor of your city (laughter) to the
members of your Board of Health (laughter) to the
Superintendent of Public Instruction (laughter) to the
chairman of the Board of Directors of the local chapter
of the I.W.W. (laughter) to anybody here who is cap-
able of accepting the apologies — I apologise for the use
of the word, but it is the only word in the English
language which adequately describes what followed —
he hauled off with that Brownie, and he "swatted" that
literary demi-god squarely in the back of the neck with
that Brownie. (Laughter) That broke the ice.
(Laughter) It started a few ideas in my mind, what-
ever effect it had on the intellectualism of Doyle. I
sprang forward to do something; I didn't know what
to do ; I hoped the Lord would inspire me to do the right
thing, but there was no time for action on my part ;
there was an immediate avalanche of humanity on the
floor, and I had the pleasure of witnessing as fine a scrap
as could possibly be wished for. First, 296 pounds of
British genius would be on top, and then 37^2 pounds of
American perversity would emerge from the wreck and
skin over to the other side. With despair the idea flashed

SALUBRITIES I HAVE MET 205

on my mind that, if this 296 pounds of British genius
was really to roll over on the $7l/2 pounds of American
perversity, there would be at least a flat Bangs upon
record. (Laughter) I sprang forward to the rescue
of my son, and Doyle supposing — as an English parent
naturally would — that I was going to chastise the lad
for his untimely intrusion on our meditation — Doyle, sit-
ting with his right leg over the prostrate form of my son,
held up his right hand, and with a quivering lip and a
smile upon his eye said, "Bangs, its all right; its noth-
ing but the irrepressible conflict between Great Britain
and young America." (Great laughter and applause)

Now, Ladies and Gentlemen, I am going to tell of a
salubrity who is not a celebrity, and perhaps the connota-
tion of this story may be a little more to the point in days
of possible misunderstanding than in these. It was my
good fortune some years ago to find myself on the way
to the city of Phoenix, in Arizona, to deliver a lecture.
After I had left the city of Los Angeles, and was pound-
ing on my way on the Southern Pacific Railway, I sud-
denly heard my train coming to a grinding stop, and we
found ourselves almost on the verge of a catastrophe.
The roadbed of the Southern Pacific had been washed
away. We were kept waiting there for a period of six-
teen hours before our train could go on to our destina-
tion. I went back into the observation car, and while
I was seated there looking out at the beautiful blue skies
overhead and the rare alkali dust which came in, and
the wonderful hills by which we were surrounded, the
door of that car opened, and there entered into my
presence one of the most stricken specimens of a human
being that I have ever looked on in my life.

I don't know what you would call him in Canada. In
the United States we would call him a tramp — the most
perfect specimen of your complete hobo that has ever
dawned upon the vision of a human being; old, sick,
weary, worn, bent and broken with the pangs of poverty.
He wore about his poor old shoulders and body the
remnant of a once proud Prince Albert coat, buttonless
and forlorn, thread-bare; it was fastened about his mid-

206 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

die with an ordinary rusted safety pin. His trousers
matched his coat. He wore a hat that looked as if it
had been through several wars, and on his feet were the
remnants, the soleless remnants, of a pair of shoes,
fastened there by ordinary grocer's twine. He shambled
into my presence, and I thought to myself : Well, here
is one of the worst specimens of a human that I have
ever looked upon, and I don't want to see him; my
present woe is sufficient, without having him added to
it. I gazed out of the window, and he sat down on the
other side of the car. All of a sudden, I felt his eyes
boring through me. You know that sensation, when you
know that somebody is looking at you and wanting to
make you look at him, and you are resolved you won't,
and resolved you won't look up. I resolved that I would
not yield to the lure of this old man's gaze, but in-
stinctively, every second, I kept turning curiously, and
finally I felt myself turned fully around and looking
squarely into that man's eyes — the most wonderful, wist-
ful blue eyes I have ever looked into in all my days, with
a mute appeal in them, as if he was saying, "For God's
sake, speak to me; nobody ever does." I know I
yielded.

I did not say anything characteristically brilliant. I
spoke about our trouble, as men will do. I said, "This
is particularly distressing business, waiting around here,
isn't it?" He came back at me with this answer — "Yes,
Mr. Bangs," he said, in a drawling voice, "I should
think for a man in your line of work it would be parti-
cularly distressing." I said, "Why, what do you know
about me?" He replied, "Oh, you are going to lecture
at Tucson the day after to-morrow night." I said, "I
am if I ever get there." He said, "Well, they are all
ready for you; they have got your face plastered all
over that town ; got 'em posted up in front of every
church; got five of them in the railway station; I saw
two of them tacked to ash barrels." He added, "That's
plain, isn't it? One can't look in any direction but John
Kendrick Bangs is staring him out of countenance.
Why, Mr. Bangs, I left Tucson to get rid of you."

SALUBRITIES I HAVE MET 207

(Laughter) He went on, "I stepped on board the
train, and by George, there sits the original!" "Well,"
I said, "now that you have seen me, I hope you realize
that I am not as black as I am lithographed." He says,
"You're all right, Mr. Bangs, and let me tell you some-
thing; if you ever get down and out, the way I am, just
you sue that man that made that picture of you, and any
decent jury in the United States will give you $100,000."
Then his face grew very serious, and he said, "Mr.
Bangs, I judge from what I have heard about you, that
you must read a great deal in the course of a year;
would you mind telling me something you think I would
like" ? I was very patronizing. Here was this thing —
tramp — springing into my life out of the alkali desert.
I said, "Well, my friend, that is rather a large order for
me; I don't know anything about your symptoms, and I
don't like to prescribe for a man until I know something
as to the kind of thing that is good for him; you know
you might not like the thing that I do." He said, "Well,
suppose you try me and see?" I replied, "Well, I pre-
fer biography to fiction ; I would rather read the story of
a real man's life than any number of novels delineating
the characters of fictitious personages drawn by the
novelist's fancy ; I don't care for that sort of thing.
'Tom Jones' by Fielding is all well enough, but give me
'Johnson' by Boswell." He said, "Well, it is the same
way with me, but there hasn't been any good biography
in the past twenty-five years, has there? There has not
been the raw material." (Laughter) I began to see
that my old tramp had something in the back of his head
which might touch on what we might call satire. I still
was patronizing. I said, "Well, I am afraid you have
interested yourself in the wrong kind of people — United
States Senators, and things of that kind. (Laughter)
There has been plenty of raw material in the men of the
spirit — the great painters, great poets, great soldiers —
men who have done wonderful things along the line of
the spirit ; no end of raw material in the world for the
past twenty-five years. Why, my dear sir, I have just
been reading aloud to Mrs. Bangs one of the most de-
8

208 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

lightful books I have ever read in my life ; it is called,
The memorials of Burne- Jones, by Lady Burne- Jones.' '

Now, Ladies and Gentlemen, I want to tell you some-
thing, and I hope you will believe me when I say that I
am telling you this story exactly as it happened. The
minute I mentioned the name of Burne-Jones that old
tramp's face lit up, his eyes fairly sparkled, he leaned
forward and he fairly gasped out the words, "Who pub-
lished that?" He pulled a greasy old envelope out of
one pocket, fished a stub of a lead pencil out of another,
and he leaned forward eagerly waiting what I had to
say. I said, "Why, that is published by the Macmillan
Company of New York; but would you be interested in
the life of Burne-Jones?" "Oh, Mr. Bangs," he said,
— this old tramp — "since I was a youngster and first
realized the wonderful beauty of the world, I have al-
ways been a lover of that whole pre-Raphaelite move-
ment." My friends, that old tramp, who had sprung
into my life out of that alkali dust, and whom I was
patronizing, and wishing he had never come into my life,
judged by superficial conditions, began to talk to me
about that most marvelous movement in Art and Litera-
ture which may be said to be the greatest contribution
of the time to which we may be said to belong.

He discussed the paintings of James MacNeil Whistler
for fifteen minutes, and there was not a subtlety of line
and colour that that old tramp did not appreciate in the
full of its exquisite touch on the canvasses of that master :
and when he got through with Whistler he began to talk
about the contribution to decorative art of William Mor-
ris. He discussed the achievements of Haydon. He
delighted my ears, for fifteen or twenty minutes, with a
series of texts from the lectures on Art by Holman
Hunt. Then he ran on, and he finally came to the Ros-
settis, and when he got through with Rossetti, as a
painter, he turned to me with a peculiar look in his eye
and said, "But, Mr. Bangs, I suppose it is Rossetti, the
poet, that you know like a book."

I began to make up my mind it was time for me to
play safe. I was not going to tell him that I knew my

SALUBRITIES I HAVE MET 209

Rossetti like a book, for fear that he would quote some
poem that I had perhaps read years ago. I began to
suspect that the old man might suggest, or might im-
provise, a couplet that would be like Rossetti and sound
like Rosetti, and I would be fool enough to say, "Oh
yes, I remember that; it is one of my favourites."
(Laughter) I felt it safer to tell the truth. I said,
"No," I don't know Rossetti like a book; I can't say I
know any poet like a book ; I have three poets to whom
I go for rest and refreshment — Whitman, Emerson, Ros-
setti." "Well," he said, "of course you know the son-
net 'The House of Light'?" I was on familiar ground
then, more or less, and replied, "Yes, I have read that."
"What"? he said, "Mr. Bangs, only read that?" I said,
"Well, what else can a man do to a sonnet?" He re-
plied, "Why, you could live them; haven't you lived
them?" I replied, "Well, I don't know, but I guess —
yes, perhaps I have lived one or two of them, anyhow."
He said, "Every man who lives and thinks has loved the
sonnet of 'Lost Days'." I said, "Well, I just remember
that there was such a sonnet, but I don't remember how
it goes." "Why," he said, "it goes this way" — and
that old man threw his head back and began to recite
Rossetti's sonnet on "Lost Days." As he went on, his
face took on some of the mellow, lyric quality of the
speaking voice of Mark Twain, which was one of the
loveliest speaking voices I have ever listened to, in which
almost every word seemed like a measure of music. The
contrast between the thing that that man was and the
thing that he was doing, was so great that I closed my
eyes. I was afraid that my senses were deceiving me,
and that something I had eaten or otherwise consumed
was causing me to have a peculiarly agreeable kind of
delirium ; so I kept my eyes closed while that old man
recited the "Lost Days" :

LOST DAYS

The lost days of my life until to-day,
What were they, could I see them on the street
Lie as they fell? Would they be ears of wheat

Sown once for food, but trodden into clay?

210 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Or golden coins squandered and still to pay?

Or drops of blood dabbling the guilty feet?

Or such spilt water as in dreams must cheat
The undying throats of Hell, athirst alway?

I do not see them here, but after death

God knows I know the faces I shall see,
Each one a murdered self, with low last breath,

"I am myself, — what hast thou done to me?"
"And I — and I — thyself," (lo! each one saith,)

"And thou thyself to all eternity."

When the old man had finished I kept my eyes closed ;
I did not want the spell of this enchanted moment to be
broken; but in a moment the spell was broken by a sob
on the other side of me. The old tramp sat with his
head buried in his folded arms, and was crying like a
child that had been struck and was smarting under a
sense of injustice. I realized that the time had come
for the expression of some kind of sympathy; and for
the first time in my life, I realized that the English
language was inadequate for the expression of what was
in the human heart. I knew that sometimes the touch
of a hand could express more than a spoken word, and I
rose up and crossed the aisle and placed my hand on
that shaking shoulder as much as to say, "Never mind,
old man, I understand." The minute he felt the touch
of my hand, he began to shiver and straighten up, and
he threw his head back and rubbed his eyes and looked
up at me and said, "Ah, Mr. Bangs, the trouble with a
thing like that is that it takes you with it and makes you
think. My God, I don't dare to think ; if I ever dared to
think I could not consent to live. In moments of that
kind I get so depressed that I turn to the other Rossetti
— Christina Rossetti's lyric ; and oh, the comfort I have
got out of her song, 'When I am Dead'."

WHEN I AM DEAD

When I am dead, my dearest,

Sing no sad songs for me;
Plant thou no roses at my head.

Nor shady cypress tree :
Be the green grass above me

With showers and dewdrops wet ;

SALUBRITIES I HAVE MET 211

And if thou wilt, remember,
And if thou wilt, forget.

I shall not see the shadows,

I shall not feel the rain;
I shall not hear the nightingale

Sing on, as if in pain ;
And dreaming through the twilight

That doth not rise nor set,
Haolv T may remember,

And haply may forget.

When he finished that he looked up, and the tears were
still coursing upon his cheeks, but there was a smiling
light in his eye and the quiver of a smile on his lips, as
he turned to me and said, "Ah, Mr. Bangs, that is the
sort of thing that doesn't take you here (pointing to his
head), but takes you here (touching his heart), and
makes you feel that you have courage to go on, because,
after all, life is a beautiful thing." (Loud applause)

That man stayed with me until I got to Phoenix.
When I got to Phoenix I discovered that he was a true
salubrity. He not only had shown himself to be a wit,
to possess the gift of humour, a master in the arts of
song, and a poet in his powers of interpretation of lyric
beauty and authors' thoughts, but, when he got to
Phoenix, he also showed himself a profoundly salubrious
philosopher. When I descended from the train, I held
out my hand and took his and said, "My dear sir, I
want to tell you something ; you have given me one of
the most delightful experiences that I have had in all my
life, and I thank you for it from the bottom of my soul.
Now I want to strike a bargain with you. You have
the advantage over me ; you know who I am, but I don't
know who you are. Now, we all need friends in this
world; the world is better if we all remain friends to-
gether ; let us, you and me, be friends. You tell me
where I can find you, and I will promise you I will not
let a month go by in the next twelve months in which
you will not receive some kind of a word from me, if it
is nothing more than a postal card, to let you know that
somebody somewhere is thinking of you affectionately."
(Applause) That man reached out his hand and placed

212 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

it upon my shoulder and looked at me very carefully —
he was twenty-five years older than I. He fixed his eye
upon me and said, "Mr. Bangs, who I am is one of the
least important things in God's beautiful world ; the really
important thing for a man to remember is the kind of
person that I am. I am one of those unfortunate be-
ings who began life at the top of the ladder, and moved
in the other direction until only the foot was left open
to me." He turned and bent downward, he turned away
from me; then he reached back and seized my hand,
gave it an affectionate pressure, dropped it, passed up
the street, turned the first corner, and passed out of my
life forever. Ladies and Gentlemen, in my mind, the
connotation of that story is that there is nothing in the
world that is more fallacious than the thing that appears
to be obvious. If you will only look below the surface,
below the superficial manifestations which are full of
irritation and attritions between one man and another,
you will really get down to the genuine gold of the
human heart.

And let me say to you, in respect to my own beloved
country and in respect to yours, can you not sometimes
look down below the surface, beneath the thing which
for the moment seems to be obvious, look right down
into the heart and the soul of the true American? You
will find there the something that will tell you, beyond
the possibility of any contradiction, that in his ideals, in
his hopes, in his aspirations, he is most truly your brother.
(Loud and long-continued applause)

PRESIDENT HEWITT: Our good friend, the orator of
the Empire Club, Mr. Monro Greer, will express your
thanks on behalf of the club.

MR. R. MONRO GREER

Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen, — I find myself
in an exceedingly difficult position at the present moment,
not that I have failed to enjoy with you what we have
heard, but rather that I have enjoyed it so much that
the things which in a sort of rough way were in my

213

mind to be spoken by me have been almost entirely dis-
sipated, and really my mind and heart are simply whelmed
with this thought, that to-night you and I have met not
only a celebrity — a comparatively insignificant being —
but a salubrity, in the person of John Kendrick Bangs.
(Loud applause) Since I have been asked to try to
speak your thanks, and since, in fact, a portion of time
has been allotted to me, I shall try to say one or two
things ; and in my effort I shall simply try to indicate to
you somewhat of the modesty of Mr. Bangs in making
no reference to his own works this evening, and to indi-
cate to him and remind ourselves that he is well advised
when he supposes — indeed, when he knows — that the
hearts of the men of good-will of his country and the
hearts of the men and women of good-will of both coun-
tries are just the same, and beat responsively the one to
the other. (Applause)

Now let me tell you a few things in regard to the
speaker of to-night — I made enquiry, of course, as to
some of the matters. (Great laughter) I am not to
speak of books, but I am to speak rather of the salubrity
than the celebrity. In the allusions which I shall make
to him, I shall refer not so much to him as a writer, but
rather as a man and a prophet.

I met our old friend Baron Munchausen and asked
him something about Mr. Bangs. He said, "My dear
fellow, Mr. Bangs is one of the most remarkable beings
that ever was known in the series of incarnations that he
had before this present one. He was suddenly asked,
'Will you meet Socrates? Will you meet Xantippe?
Will you meet Shakespeare ?' and so on. And he replied,
'No, I'll see him or her in Hades first.' " (Laughter)
Our guest this evening is a man of immense imagination
and fertile in design. He built a comfortable house-
boat and set it afloat on the Styx — for he sticks at noth-
ing (laughter) and in that appropriate river he made the
acquaintance of those several gentlemen referred to.
You who, like myself, have read not alone the "House-
boat on the Styx" but the "Pursuit of the House-boat,"
will be pleased to be reminded that, in the preface of

214

that second volume, there is a testimony of thanks paid
to Sir Arthur Conan Doyle for the untimely end of
Sherlock Holmes, without whose aid in the Shades the
pursuit of the house-boat could never have been pro-
perly carried out. (Applause) But mark you, again,
the prevailing instincts of the man. Who, of all the
great literary men, at all events in fictional character, in
England to-day, is occupying himself chiefly with the
Shades? It is that man whose type in fiction was Sher-
lock Holmes, and who in real life is Sir Arthur Conan
Doyle himself, (Laughter) Thus you will see that
our friend has had an immense influence, quite outside
of his work. But why need I say anything of himself?
That he has demonstrated to us. We welcome him as
the author of his own written words ; we welcome him
almost more as the spokesman of his uttered word this
evening; but we of the Empire Club welcome him in an-
other aspect to-night. The vast Empire of this Club is
the British Empire, but there is a still vaster one; it is
the Empire of Letters, because it includes the whole
British Empire and all empires and all nations and king-
doms.

To-night we are welcoming whom? — one who repre-
sents the British section of that stupendous empire of
words ; and I venture to say this, which will not be gain-
said by any, that much as we admire other tongues upon
the face of the globe, and appreciate the splendid qual-
ities they possess ; for our own part we cannot find any-
thing quite so fine or fitting or beautiful, for all the
virile purposes of life, as the tongue which is spoken in
common by the countrymen of our visitor and by our-
selves, the language of William Shakespeare — the Eng-
lish tongue itself. (Applause)

He comes, then, representing that language, and he
comes as the author of books, those things which have
brought such happiness into the lives of all ; as some have
said, food for the young, comfort for the old, adorn-
ment in prosperity, and a solace in adversity. To some
of us there possibly may not be exaggeration at any
time of the worth and value of books. Many who have

215

known what sorrow is, and have wished for a while to
be transported from their griefs have found surcease
from care in books. It matters not whether they have
chosen for this purpose the stupendously grand lyrical
qualities of Christina Rossetti or some other author ac-
cording with their tastes, the result is that, at a speed
greater than that of the most noted flying man on earth,
they have been wafted away from the realm of sorrow in
which they live to a splendid realm peopled by the great
of old. This man represents books to us to-night; we
say to him that we speak the common language, and we
welcome him as representing the British section of this
wonderful Empire of Letters. Is there anything which
cannot be done by this stupendous language of ours?
Have we not already learned it from the poems which
have been given to us incidentally by the speaker whilst
he has been speaking to us? Who could possibly listen
unmoved to those wonderful words of Kipling, or to
those lighter poems which he gave? None of us.
What words better than English can describe some of
the exquisite music, for instance, that we have listened
to to-night, whether vocal or instrumental? What does
Tennyson say?

There is sweet music here that softer falls
Than petals from blown roses on the grass.

And that fine line from Longfellow :

When she had passed, it seemed like the ceasing of exquisite
music.

And then that wonderful language of a fellow coun-
tryman, in part, of mine, as well as of my own friend
here, the great Burns:

Oh, my hive's like a red, red rose,

That's newly sprung in June;
Oh, my luve's like the melodic

That's sweetly play'd in tune.

Those are the things that can be done by our English
tongue, but they can describe as well things of horror,
things of splendour, things of warfare, things of patriot-

216 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

ism. What is the inspiration which presently some are
going to feel amongst us, for instance, when later on we
shall have the remembrance and the coming day of St.
George :

The game's afoot;

Follow your spirit: and, upon, this charge,
Cry— "God for Harry ! England ! and St. George !"

I will not take up more of your time, lest by any
chance I should diminish by the slightest degree our
recollection of the fine address which we have had this
evening ; but in giving the thanks of this meeting to Mr.
Bangs I wish to tell him this — and I give it to him in
the spirit of the English poet who, when addressing
America, said —

Gigantic daughter of the West,

We drink to thee across the flood ;
We know thee most, we love thee best.

For art thou not of British blood.

Sir, I have the honour and pleasure of extending to
you the thanks of the Empire Club of Canada. (Loud
applause and cheers)

GALLIPOU 217

GALLIPOLI

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY BRIGADIER-GENERAL
J. PENRY DAVEY. C.M.G.

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,
Thursday, April 29, 1920

BRIGADIER-GENERAL MITCHELL, who presided, in intro-
ducing the speaker, said : My Lord Bishop and Gentlemen,
I have great pleasure in introducing to you to-day
Brigadier-General Davey. He was one of the real padres
in the war. (Applause) General Davey had the distinc-
tion of having served on a number of fronts at various
times during the progress of the war, in Gallipoli — on
which he is going to speak to-day — in Egypt, in France,
and in Belgium. I am particularly pleased to have the
honour of. sitting beside him, because he was what we
used to call the "boss" padre in the second army in 1918 ;
and the second army as you know was my own old army.
We cannot just estimate how much we loved our old
leader "Plum" — Sir Herbert Plummer. I am sure that
General Davey, if he had the time, would speak to you
about the second army and the fifth army in which he
also served, but he is going to devote his attention to-day
to Gallipoli, and I am sure, of that particular campaign,
he will be able to tell you many things of interest which
I know you will all be glad to hear. I have great pleasure
in introducing to you General Davey. (Applause)

BRIGADIER-GENERAL J. PENRY DAVEY, C. M. G.

Mr. Chairman, and Gentlemen, — May I express very
briefly my pleasure and my satisfaction at the honour
conferred upon me in inviting me to speak at the EMPIRE
CLUB. I am glad to hear the secretary announce that
next week you are going to pay a dollar and a quarter.

218 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

(Laughter) I hope you will get your seventy-five cents'
worth to-day. I also realize, of course, that one who
holds the rank of Brigadier-General can't expect to
occupy the same amount of attention as one who holds
the rank of Major-General.

Well, Gentlemen, I have a duty this afternoon and it
is to talk about the Dardanelles. It is a big subject, so
big that I shall be unable to deal adequately with it in
the time allotted to me. I want to say at the outset
that I have often heard the Dardanelles campaign spoken
of as a big mistake. Our critics, Gentlemen, were the
armchair critics at home. As a matter of fact those
gentlemen have conducted tactics and won battles that
were never won on any battle-field. (Laughter)
Generally speaking some of the great critics at home
were usually responsible for some of the huge blunders
and huge mistakes that were made. Many mistakes
made during the whole of the war have been made in
imagination by the mere on-looker. The Dardanelles
campaign, however, was not the great mistake that
many of you have been led to believe.

I want you to remember our position at the time ;
remember that Russia was then helping us; remember
she was making her approach on Austria ; remember that
the Turkish army was the flower of the European armies
on that part of the continent. It was a very, very
courageous army. The Turks were never a mean foe,
or a mean enemy. Their courage has never been doubted
as fighters. It has been declared that there have never
been greater fighters in the world. We knew that to be
true ; so it was necessary to hold the great Turkish
army at some point, to prevent the Austrians from having
their help, and to compel them to demand help from their
German allies. The result was that Germany had to
send troops to help the Austrians, which, of course, had
the desired effect of decreasing the Hun's strength on
the French frontier. You will remember that, at that
time, things in France were very, very different to what
they were later on. Our boys were up against an enemy

GALLIPOLL 219

who was always numerically superior to themselves. If
they, the enemy, could have had these added forces and
thus brought all their power to bear on our boys in
France, I have no hesitation in saying — and I hope you
will permit me as a mere padre to express an opinion on
grand tactics — I have no hesitation in saying that the
Germans would have made a far greater bulge in our
line in France and Flanders than they did later on, and
perhaps have put a different complexion on the ending
of the war. But we held the Turkish army, and held
them well, for eight months, from the 25th of April,
1915, until the 8th of January, 1916, when the final
evacuation took place.

As regards the campaign: It did not take us a long
time to realize that we could not take possession of the
peninsula by a frontal attack, and it was therefore
decided to land on the extreme point of the peninsula
of Gallipoli. Now you want to look at these maps.
(Maps shown) These yellow parts indicate the full ex-
tent of the occupied territory, and this part, right at the
point known as Helles, is where our troops landed in
August, 1915. Preparatory to our landing certain en-
gagements had taken place by our naval forces, and
it was intended, if possible, to go through the Narrows
and into the Sea of Marmora and shell Constantinople
itself. That was found to be not only impracticable
but impossible; of course they made an awful mess of
some of the forts, and there was one huge fort which they
blew to smithereens. In fact the place was simply •
bristling with forts. Having found it impossible to make
their way there, it was finally decided to land troops on
the extreme point of the peninsula. That has been
criticised. I have read criticism from all parts of our
great Empire, and it is a great old Empire. (Applause)
It has been criticised as being a stupid thing to do, a
foolish thing. In my estimation the criticism is an un-
warranted one, a stupid one. Supposing we had not
landed troops here — remember, Gentlemen, the whole
point was to enable our troops to use the Narrows to

220 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

get into the Sea of Marmora. As I have already said,
it was decided to land troops on the extreme point of the
peninsula, and half way up, the reason of course being
to clear the Narrows. It was then decided that the
landing should take place on the morning of April 25th,
1915.

Preparatory to landing, the troops were collected in
Tenedos on the Island of Lemnos, and were kept waiting,
some for a week, some for a fortnight prior to landing —
Australians, New Zealanders, the 29th Division, the East
Anglian Division, the East Lancashire Division and the
Royal Naval Division. Just a word about the troops
of the 29th Division. These troops, Gentlemen, have
made a name for themselves at Gallipoli, a name that
will be undying as long as British History lasts. (Ap-
plause) To them was given the most difficult operation,
and that was to land in Helles. As I have said, with
these troops we had the Royal Naval Division. That
Division, Gentlemen, was composed merely of boys,
public school boys. As a matter of fact at one time, after
we had been in the peninsula for some months, it was
requested that all boys under nineteen years of age should
be sent home. We found it was impossible to send home
all the boys under nineteen years of age in that Division,
because the great majority were under nineteen. And
when you remember the great work they did, we can raise
our hats to these gallant youths, these public school boys
of the Naval Division. (Applause)

Well, it was determined to land on the 25th of April.
They left late in the evening of the 24th along with the
Australians and a portion of the South Wales Borderers.
I should say that, preparatory to landing, a reconnais-
sance had to be made of the whole peninsula. It was
found that it was a very difficult place to land. The
landing had to be made on a beach from three hundred
to four hundred yards long and not more than from
thirty to sixty yards wide. As a matter of fact all the
beaches were very narrow. Well, they came on the
morning of the 25th, and it was arranged that the South

GALLIPOLI 221

Wales Borderers should land on the right flank. Coming
down here (referring to map) on the west side of the
Peninsula, there was given to the K.O..S.B's (King's
Own Scottish Borderers,) the difficult task of landing
at 'Y' beach, the left flank of the Helles landing, which
place was afterwards known as Y Ravine. The idea
was to hold the road and prevent reinforcements coming
down on that side. They managed to obtain a landing,
but it was very, very difficult. They were supposed to
land at five o'clock in the morning, but they were unable
to land until seven o'clock. Fortunately they did not
have the strenuous opposition that had been expected at
that point. If they had had considerable opposition, it
would have been impossible to have landed a large body
of troops just there.

Now it had been arranged that the "River Clyde,"
with about two thousand on board composed of the
Munsters and the Dublins, should be beached. Her sides
had been so constructed as to drop down and throw out
say a thousand of these men at a time on the beach.
Lighters were there ready to take them to the beach.
These troops were to be thrown out suddenly and make
their way ashore. Up to the moment of landing not a
shot had been fired from the Peninsula itself. As a
fact only a few shells came over from the Asiatic side,
but they were not very troublesome. At the same time
as this landing from the collier — that is the "River Clyde"
— took place, a landing was supposed to have taken place
also with other troops from various war vessels lying
off the peninsula in small naval boats. As a fact they
were supposed to land first, but as things ofter turn out
in war they were not able to do so. When the men
were flung out on to the lighters, before they could get
ashore the lighters broke away. Up to that moment
not a shot had been fired, when suddenly it seemed as
though Hell had broken loose on the top of the peninsula.
The cliffs were very precipitous, and in every case the
troops had to climb the sides of the Peninsula to get
to the top. There was a sort of gully up which the

222 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

men had to climb, and il was wired, and heavily wired.
It was no small thing for our fellows to gain the top,
when you remember that the Turks were on top and
were firing at point blank range with field artillery,
machine guns, and rifles. You can perhaps imagine
the difficulties of landing. As I have already told you,
before the men could get ashore, the lighters had broken
away and gone into deep water. The sailors made super-
human efforts to get them into their places again, a
very difficult operation indeed as the tide was running-
very swiftly. Unfortunately some of the men jumped
into deep water and, loaded down as they were with
their equipment, a large number were drowned before
their comrades' eyes. Finer men you could not
find in the whole world than these gallant naval fellows
who performed such heroic deeds endeavouring to save
their mates. (Applause) The lighters were secured,
but unfortunately only a few men had got ashore when
some of them broke away again and many more brave
men were lost. .

However, to come to the landing: When the men did
ultimately get ashore they had to lie down flat on the
beach. They had to lie there unable to do anything for
themselves, unable to fire a shot in reply. Finally they
all got into position, but they had about a hundred
and thirty-five yards of sand to cross before they could
get into the shelter of the cliffs. After a great deal of
trouble, the men were got into some sort of formation
and an attempt was made to climb to the top of the
cliffs. The cliff ran to a very considerable height and
that made the Peninsula itself a very strong fortification.
I want to mention that hundreds of our men were killed
before they reached the shelter of the cliffs. However,
the remainder managed to get to the top by way of a
short ravine, and finally secured a position, though it
certainly was a very precarious one, at the top. The
attempt showed magnificent endurance on the part of
these men, but they certainly made good. (Applause)
There were heaps of wounded to be attended, lying
around everywhere.

GALLIPOLI 223

A the same time another landing took place by the
Royal Fusiliers. They had managed to get ashore on
the first day but were driven back and had to re-embark
and come down to 'W beach. The whole battalion then
advanced up the cliffs on three sides. They entered as
it were a gully, and from the left, right, and front of
them, shrapnel, pom-poms, and rifle fire came down on
top of them. They also had to negotiate a huge mass
of barbed wire. Many of you know what the barbed
wire was like in France. Well, it was barbed wire of
the same type that the Turks used. You remember, in
the early days of the war, the old-fashioned cutters that
were used to cut the wire. Well, that is the kind that
we had ; and one boy would hold the wire with his cutter
while another boy would smash down on it with his
cutter. At the same time shrapnel and rifle fire would
be pouring down on the top of them. These lads worked
as though they were working on the farm fields of
Canada, thousands of miles from shot or shell or bullet.
(Applause) Of course, they paid a terrible price, a
tremendous price! Blood must be shed when making
an attack of that sort. The gallant fellows of the
Lancashire Fusiliers paid heavily with their lives that
day, but they finally cut their way through and on to the
top of the ridge of what was known as 'Hill 41'.

Now they wanted to make an attempt to form a
junction with the troops of the Munsters who had
landed at 'V beach. The attempt was made that
morning, but they found it was impossible and they had
to dig themselves in, and it was not until the following
day, the morning of the 26th, that this junction was
formed. Of course we wanted reinforcements, and
wanted them badly. During that night of the 24th they
had not had any sleep and did not get any until the
early morning of the 26th. You know the human frame
can only endure so much, and these men had been tested
almost to a limit. At this stage the Dublin Fusiliers had
found things too strong for them, and the enemy too
many. As a matter of fact they were driven off and had

224 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

to re-embark, and they came back and formed a sort
of reinforcement for the Lancashire Fusiliers.

A landing had not been expected by the enemy at *Y'
beach. It seemed impossible that any troops would be
daring enough to attempt such a feat, but the K . O . S . B's,
had proved their mettle time and again, and no braver
troops ever fought for the British Empire, than the boys
that come from Bonny Scotland. (Applause) These
boys as a fact landed without much difficulty. Had
they attempted landing at the left of the beach, they
would have found tremendous odds and difficulties, and
it was fortunate that they landed where they did. The
Turks, however, rushed up a couple of battalions and
lined the tops of the ravine and fired down on our boys.
Our men fought their way to the top ; the Turks rushed
up reinforcements and our troops had to fight for their
lives the whole day through. It was a very, difficult feat
indeed and we lost tremendously, but our men made good
their ground. Our men fought all day long and well
into the night, and to show you how mixed up you can
become on such an occasion, in the morning just when
dawn was breaking they found a Turkish battery of
machines right in their midst. I leave to your imagin-
ation what became of that battery. I can assure you,
you will never meet any of those Turkish gunners if
ever you visit Constantinople. (Laughter)

Well, our men held on and they were fighting tremen-
dous odds, and they were far away from the rest of the
troops. It was finally decided that they could hold on no
longer as in some places they were outnumbered fifty
to one, and waiting for the reinforcements that never
came. It is well for us to remember this in our criticism,
that there was always a shortage of men. Remember
the superiority of the enemy in numbers and the difficult-
ies we were up against. Remember the Turks had one of
the strongest natural fortifications in the world. It took
us a long time to realise that. When it was finally decided
to re-embark, volunteers were called for to act as a rear-
guard, and, to their everlasting credit, every one of

GALLIPOLI 225

these men offered their services. A selection was made.

Now, it is bad enough to land troops; it is far worse
to re-embark them — to take them away. It was thought
that the rear-guard would certainly pay for their bravery
with their lives. But these men held their position
magnificently until their comrades were away and not
a wounded man was left. (Applause) The rear-guard
fought their way back yard by yard against an enemy
that was never less than fifty to one. They fought
their way back to the sea until they got to the edge of
the ravine. All this time of course the Turks were
firing on our men; many of them dropped but their
comrades picked them up and took them along with them.

On the second or third day the French came and landed
at 'V beach. They were to -take the right flank ; we
were keeping the west flank or west side of the Peninsula.
Now, any officer here will readily understand that it is
the most difficult thing in the world to manoeuvre troops
in such a small area. When you remember that we were
opposed to a vastly superior force, and had to hold the
line with barely sufficient men, and that every man lost
nieant a tremendous weakening of our forces, you will
perhaps be able to realize the bravery of these gallant
fellows.

Just a word about Anzac. The Australians were to
land there, and some preliminaries had taken place in
connection with the plan. It was intended that they
should land as arranged, but by some mistake a batch
of them landed a mile past where they should have
landed. They landed a mile higher up. It was the most
fortunate mistake ever made. In the British army, if
you make a mistake and things go wrong, you hear all
about it, but if you make a mistake and things turn out
all right, you never hear anything about it. This batch
of Australians made the mistake, as I have already told
you, of landing a mile higher up. It seemed an impossible
place to land. The Turks certainly never expected a
landing there. If the Australians had landed where it
was originally intended they should land, they would

226 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

have got caught in the wires and the Turks would have
shot them down at their pleasure ; in fact it would have
been impossible for them to have made a successful
landing there.

Fortunately they landed a mile higher up and went
right through to the beach. They did not receive quite
the same opposition there, and having landed so much
higher up the Turks were not prepared to receive them.
As soon as they landed they saw a couple of battalions
of Turks on their way up to oppose them. The Austra-
lians were drawn into some sort of formation and
twent right through the Turks and kept them on the move
until the gully and a good slice of land was actually
occupied. In the meantime their units had become so
mixed up that dozens of men of one unit would be at
the other end of the line. We speak of a Philadelphia
lawyer; it would have taken a Canadian lawyer to
unravel them all. (Laughter)

The Turk, however, was not going to submit quietly.
He rallied his forces and the Australians formed a sort
of semi-circle. There were about seventeen thousand
of them. Now, seventeen thousand is not a big army
as we understand armies to-day. Against the Australians
the Turks brought about thirty thousand troops. The
men from the Antipodes held their ground magnificently,
and even advanced; and around that semi-circle of
Australians was a ridge of enemy dead, which took
many days to clear away. Finer fighters than these
Australians we do not possess. (Applause) They
were brave, gallant fellows, every one of theln.

A little about conditions. One of the worst was this :
you could never get away from the beastly place. It
was a beastly place ; but, as a fact, I was peculiarly
healthy, and though I tried to get a few diseases while
I was there I could not manage it. (Laughter) Many
of our poor fellows suffered terribly from dysentery and
other diseases. When we landed first the place was not
so bad; but afterwards we felt the heat very much, and
we found the flies an awful pest ; in fact they became a

GALLIPOLI 227

terrible nuisance. I remember when we had to put our
food in our mouths with one hand and with the other
chase the flies away. As we heard one "Tommy"
vulgarly say, we always had bread and meat. (Laughter)

Our dead had to lie out, and we could not get them
in. It was impossible to get them in. They would lay
out in front of the line for days at a time, and in the
heat you know what that means. There was another
thing : we were always short of men ; I don't know when
we were not short of men. We were always short of
reinforcements, and consequently our boys did not get
sufficient rest. As a fact they preferred staying in the
line to going into what we would call the reserve dug-
outs. We had not any nice French billets to go back
to or any pretty French girls to wait on us. (Laughter)
When the men were not working on the roads, they
were in the line ; and when they were not in the line,
they were working on the roads. You know how pleased
the soldier is to work on the roads. (Laughter.) I may
mention that, when we were resting in the dug-outs,
on a normal day we lost more men than we did when we
were in the trenches. When we were in the line, we
were comparatively safe. When we were behind the
lines, we were constantly under heavy shell-fire from the
Turks.

In December word went round that evacuation was
to take place. I remember when Kitchener visited us.
Sir Charles Munro's advice had been to clear out and
Kitchener came out and corroborated that advice. Suv-
la was evacuated and Anzac was evacuated afterwards,
and to the astonishment of every one in the British
Empire these two places had been evacuated without
the loss of a single life. (Applause) Then came the
question of evacuating Hellas. We held that long strip
of land and it seemed impossible that it could be evac-
uated without very heavy loss of life. We next received
word that we were to hold on, and you can imagine how
pleased (?) we were to think that the other fellows were
going and we had to stay behind. The reason was that

228 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

we were told that no British soldier should remain un-
buried, and let me say this; the padres carried out their
work magnificently, for not a British soldier remained
on the Peninsula unburied when we finally all cleared
out. (Applause)

Preparatory to our evacuation, night after night not
a rifle shot would be fired, every thing would be quiet.
Two nights before the final evacuation, when we had
just sufficient men to hold the line very thinly, the Turks
made a desperate attack. We lost about one hundred
killed and about the same number wounded, but the
boys drove the Turks back. Had they broken through,
every man on the Peninsula would have been killed or
taken prisoner.

I may tell you that we were on hard rations and
getting to be fond of bully beef and biscuits, and when
you live on that diet for weeks at a time — breakfast,
lunch, and dinner — well, you will agree with me that
there are some things at home which could tickle the
palate a little more. But I am standing proof that I
did not lose any flesh eating bully beef and biscuits.

This final evacuation was a brilliant piece of work.
Night after night the number of troops grew less, but
I want to tell you that there was a great deal of rivalry
as to who should stay to the last, and when I tell you
that the rear-guard was almost certain to be doomed to
death, you can readily understand the magnificent spirit
of those brave fellows. All the sick and wounded had
already gone and only the strongest remained behind.
Everything was quiet except for an occasional round
or two by our artillery to bluff the enemy. Every step
we took we could hear the Turk coming closely behind
us. Speaking about getting the wind up — well I am
sure rriiany of you know what that means. If you say
you don't, well I won't believe you. It was a natural
feeling, and we felt it would be hard luck to "pan" out
on that last night. When we got to our place of em-
barkation, we had to remain absolutely silent and of
course no lights had to be shown. Everything had to
be perfectly quiet until we got on board. I was not the

GALLIPOLI 229

last man on Gallipoli, but I have met about two hundred
and fifty who were — (laughter) — but I was on the
last boat. All the men were on board with the exception
of a couple left to set lights to the various heaps of the
different things we had left behind. They they were
all piled up and petrol thrown over them and a match
was put to the heap. As we were going away, word
came that we could talk and say what we liked. Some
of the men broke into a song beginning, "Good-bye,
Johnnie, I must leave you." (Laughter)

I almost forgot to tell you that on the Asiatic side
there was a big gun that used to be very troublesome.
The boys called that gun, "Asiatic Annie." 1 hope you
will permit me to quote an old song very popular at that
time. It began,

"I am Annie from Asia
And I fairly play Hell
With those on the beaches
And the trenches as well.
The dwellers in Hellas
Will leave their wooden huts
For Annie from Asia
The Queen of the Sluts." (Laughter)

That is the worst of me, I can never forget a song if it
has a "smack" in it. (Laughter)

Well, Gentlemen, I must now draw to a close; but
before I do so let me recall to your mind the fact that
on the other side of the Dardanelles we could see the
old plain of Troy, where so many of the ancients fought
so gallantly and so well, though not very often for a
noble purpose and a noble ideal such as our boys fought
for. Those lands on the other side of the Dardanelles
are classic lands where the ancients fought for Helen
of Troy. On this side now, there is ground no less
classic where the boys of our empire have proved their
valour and shown to the world that they were not
decadent. This great old Empire is worth all the loyalty
we can give it. (Applause) Our boys fought honourably

230 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

and well against tremendous odds, against overwhelming
odds ; and they fought equally as well on the fields of
France and Flanders. Let us see to it that the .victory
so hardly won shall not be thrown away. (Loud
applause)

COL. McKENDRICK:

My Lord Bishop and Gentlemen, — I am sure you can
realize after having heard General Davey talk, the kind
of man he is. I lived in the same mess with him for
some months, but I don't think I attended his church
very regularly. Perhaps it was because I thought I was
better employed, and I could get a sermon from Davey
any day in the week. Unfortunately, the British army
thought it was necessary to work seven days a week.
That is a mistake and we found it so the last year I
was at the front. One of the things I did before I came
home on 18 weeks' leave was to arrange that I would
work six days a week and have Sunday for a day of
rest. I always believed the Creator knew more about
us than we knew about ourselves when he said we should
rest on the seventh day. We find we can get more work
out of a man in six days than out of seven. I will also
say that General Davey endeared himself to every man
of the" Fifth army with whom he came in contact. I
don't know how strong he was as a padre — I think I
only attended one service of his — but he was beloved
by the men and that means a lot in the army. He was
long on humanity if he was short on other things. It
is a great pleasure to me to move a vote of thanks to him,
but just before I do so I would like to make one remark.
The General told me that unfortunately when the Fifth
army was driven back he lost his riding crop. I there-
fore have much pleasure in handing him another one to
take the place of the one he lost. I would ask you to give
a most hearty vote of thanks to this speaker. (Loud
applause)

IMPERIAL STRATEGY 231

IMPERIAL STRATEGY

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY MAJOR-GENERAL SIR
CHARLES TOWNSHEND, K.C.B..D.S.O.

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto.
May 3, 1920.

THE PRESIDENT, in introducing General Townshend,
said: Gentlemen, you will agree with me that this is
a very proud occasion in the history of the Empire Club.
(Applause) It is a remarkable, but nevertheless a true
fact that in all crises in connection with the Empire,
whether they relate to the "civil government — the foreign
and domestic policy of it — or to commerce and finance,
there always arises the man of the hour. We have
seen various instances of that. Take the Premier, Mr.
Lloyd George. (Applause) Regardless of politics or
anything else, can anyone say that he was not the man
of the hour? In the navy, Admiral Tellicoe and Admiral
Beatty will go down in history for all time. (Applause)
Admiral Jellicoe himself declared in our presence that
it was the army that won the war, while men in the army
will tell you that it was the navy who really won the war.
Well, Gentlemen, we have with us to-night an equally
great man in the Empire, a brave and true man.
(Applause)

The campaign in Mesopotamia will go down in history
as a highly important part in the out-come of the war,
and upon the future status of the different people and
races affected by the issues. In connection with that
campaign, I think our distinguished and illustrious
guest is entitled to every honour that can be bestowed
upon him by a grateful people. It was fortunate for
Great Britain, fortunate for us that we had a General
Townshend who was available ; it is fortunate for the

232 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Empire Club that General Townshend is going to look
us in the eye to-night and talk to us for a few minutes
and let us understand something of what he has done and
experienced. It requires no stretch of imagination to
go back to the time when you and I would get up at
four or five o'clock in the morning to find out what was
becoming of General Townshend and his army. You
remember it well. He is here to-night to tell us the
story. I ask him to allow neither modesty nor time, nor
anything else, to interfere with his telling of that story.
Let him tell the whole story and we will be very grateful
and delighted to hear him. We want him to know that
we are good Britishers here. (Applause) We want
him to know that we are trying to live for the Britain
that he was willing to die for. I have great pleasure
in introducing to you General Townshend of whom
you have heard and read so much. (Applause)

GEN. SIR CHAS. TOWNSHEND, K.C.B., D.S.O.

Mr President and Gentlemen, I am going to take the
president at his word and talk ahead. Since I came to
Toronto I have talked far more than I thought I was
going to, but all I can say is that I am very glad and
proud at the treatment I have received here. This
place is indeed truly British, and when one crosses the
border he soon realizes that it is Britain he is in.
(Applause) We don't want to hear any more that a
man is a Canadian, an Australian, or a New Zealander;
we want to know he is British, and that is all. You
know the smallest part of this great Empire is our little
island itself. (Laughter) You can imagine the
feelings I have for Canada; for I may say I have some
connection with Canada myself, as it was my great-
great-grandfather who received the fall of Quebec in
1769. I may say also that it was my great-great-uncle,
Charles Townshend, who passed the Stamp Act which
caused a bit of a stir at that time. (Laughter)

Now, Gentlemen, let us proceed to business. I may

IMPERIAL STRATEGY 233

tell you that just prior to the war, I was given a
command in India. Everybody said that war would
soon be coming, but we were told in perfect confidence
that such was not the case, and even men of finance
appeared to know nothing about it. Well, I arrived in
India, and to my horror as soon as I had taken over
command of my depot at Rawal Pindi war broke out.
I thought to myself, here have I been wasting years
of my life training and studying hard in the art of war-
fare and ready and anxious to fight the Germans, and
now to think that Great Britain has declared war on
Germany and I out here. You can imagine how pleased
I was, when I suddenly received orders to proceed to
Tigris and to take over command of an expedition to
that place. My force consisted of some 13,000 men,
and as you know, I was ordered up the Tigris. I will
just skip over that part, as it would take too long to
describe and it is all given in -my book which I hope
some of you will read. I think you will find much in
that book that will interest you.

Well, after we had got as far as Amara and settled
things there, I went back to India to have a talk with
my Commander-in-Chief, and see what he wanted me to
do. After considerable discussion I mentioned the fact
to him that, if he wanted me to take Bagdad, I hoped he
would make my forces up to 30,000 or 40,000 men.
I pointed out to him that to take the offensive with an
inadequate force was simply asking for disaster. He
told me I was quite right, and that not one inch should
I go beyond Kut-el-Amara unless I could make my
forces up to 40,000 men. He wanted me to take Kut-
el-Amara and I told him I would if I had sufficient
troops. He was a very fine man and knew the difficult-
ies that were in front of me. I had very fine troops —
my 30,000 men — the pick of the British regiments in
India consisting of the Dorsets, Norfolks, and the 57th
Oxford Light Infantry, the late 43rd — a name well
known to Canada — and my Indian regiment, a great
regiment also. Well, I moved north from Amara and

234

came into contact with the enemy whom I found en-
trenched in a very strong position. He was in a very
strong position indeed with every modern convenience
as regards warfare, such as trenches, redoubts, and so
forth. Of course you can readily imagine that I was
not going to put my head into a noose by making a
frontal attack against a position like that, so I made a
big detour in the night and got on the right flank and
rear of him and rolled him up like we would roll up
a blanket. Directly we got in the midst of him with
bayonet and grenade, the trick was done.

I thought that there I would take things a little easy,
until my forces were increased and something decisive
had taken place in the principal theatre of the war
which was in France. You must understand that in war
your principle theatre must have every force available.
I knew that every soldier that could be spared was wanted
in France. If everything went on well there, I knew
that all other operations would fall into our lap like ripe
apples off a tree. • You can then understand my
astonishment when I was ordered to advance on Bagdad
with the small forces at my command, now reduced
after the battle of Kut-el-Amara to 8,500 bayonets. I
want you to realize what that meant. You know it is
your bayonets you have to depend upon to win a battle.
No matter how much good work the artillery has done
in smashing the trenches, and so forth, there comes a'
time when the infantry has to advance if it is going to
win that battle. Well, the enemy had been giving it to
us pretty hot, and I knew that the worst was yet to come,
but I went on with my unfortunate infantry. I
advanced where the Turks were very strongly en-
trenched, and consisting of a force of 24,000 men. I
had hoped before then to hear that reinforcements were
arriving, but having been ordered to advance I lost no
time in deciding this battle. Before I proceeded,
however, I warned the Commander-in-Chief in Meso-
potamia that to advance with my small force meant
disaster. It was against my own wishes, but I had. to
obey orders.

IMPERIAL STRATEGY 235

In civil life if a man is not satisfied and disagrees with
his superiors, well, he can resign. That cannot be done
in army life. Imagine on the eve of a big battle if
John Jones or Sammy Snooks said, "I am not going on!"
Can you imagine the results? Why there would be
nothing but disaster. However, I had done my duty
in warning my superiors, and I was ready to carry out
any order I might be given. That was my view, and
if you place me in such a position to-morrow I will do
the same thing again. (Applause) Well, after that
battle — the battle of Ctesiphon, in my opinion, one
of the bloodiest battles in the war — I was in a very
desperate situation, but I did not consult anyone as to
what I should or should not do. A man who is in sole
command, on his shoulders alone rests all the respon-
sibilities. I certainly listened to all that my officers
had to say, but I never told them that I would do this,
that, or the other thing. If the result turns out satis-
factorily, the leader will get all the credit, but if he
is defeated, he gets all the after-blow. If a man is
instructed in the art of war and understands his business,
he does not want anyone to prompt him. If, in a situation
like that, you mistrust your own mind and your own
judgment, you can only preserve authority by letting
your men see that you have entire confidence in your
own ability to pull through. If you have reason to think
that there is anything wrong with your own judgment,
you might send for this man or that man and talk over
the situation with him, but you would never tell him
your opinion of what you are to do. After talking over
the situation with him, you would then dismiss him
and consult somebody else and get his opinions on the
matter, but you would never tell them what your
thoughts were, and whose opinions you considered
best. In that way you always preserve your authority.
It is the same in business ; once you start to listen to the
opinions of your subordinates and ask for their advice
you lose your authority.

To proceed to the battle of Ctesiphon. I occupied

236 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

the enemy in front with a small force, and with the
remainder I made a long night march of fifteen' miles
around their flank, and fell upon him at dawn, and in an
hour or so I had the supreme delight of seeing the whole
Turkish army in flight. I could hardly believe my eyes
when I saw that the Turks were flying in rout : it was a
wonderful sight, and I jumped on my horse and raced
over and galloped as fast as I could go to watch them.
The battle was mine, and I thought, was there ever such
a victory as that of Ctesiphon ! We captured the position
with most of the guns, when I was suddenly attacked
by a new army coming up of about 70,000 men. You
can imagine what that meant to me with only 8,000. It
was a situation similar to that which happened at Water-
loo in the critical moments when Napoleon made his
last advance against Wellington, and when the Prussians
appeared on Napoleon's flank. There was no help in
sight for us, and the only thing to do was to set our
teeth and fight it out.

The sea was 360 miles behind me, and there were no
troops between me and it. We had to stand where we
were. The morale of some of the Indian troops at this
ptoint was not all that could be desired, as they were
coming back to the rear in groups. That fact alone was
sufficient to tell me that the officers had lost control over
them. Instead of a wounded man coming in alone there
were three or four men helping him, and those of you
who are soldiers here to-night will know what that
means. I did not like that sight, and I gave orders that
any man helping to assist the wounded to the rear would
be court-martialed. I know what helping wounded to
the rear means. Things were going very badly then,
and there was a great loss of officers. I sent the men
forward again, and told them that I was going to fight
the thing out. But the force opposing me was too
strong, and I could see that it was impossible for me to
advance. I determined to retreat to Kut. It was the
only thing that I could do, and I determined to make
a stand and wait for reinforcements from overseas to

IMPERIAL STRATEGY 237

relieve the situation. I knew it meant disaster to go
on with inadequate forces. I gave out I was not going
to leave Ctesiphon ; I gave out I was going to stay there,
and told the men to make themselves comfortable. That
was simply to give confidence to all ranks under me.
That gave me time to evacuate my wounded. I was
preparing to start for Kut one night when I found the
enemy gradually enveloping my flank. Well, we man-
aged to slip away in the night, and in that retreat of
90 miles, to show you the discipline and valour of those
men after fighting a battle like Ctesiphon, I turned around
and administered a severe defeat to the whole advance
guard of the Turkish army. (Applause) Everything
was now moving with clock-like precision. I cannot
speak too highly of my troops; they were simply
splendid.

On arriving at Kut I took the decision to stay. I
knew from my study of history that a besieged force
very seldom escapes from surrendering. I thought of
Cornwallis of Yorktown, whose position was very sim-
ilar to my own. I informed my Commander-in-Chief
how the situation was, and that I could continue to
retreat until I got reinforcements ; but I was ordered to
remain at Kut, and thought I would be relieved within
two months. I thought that perhaps it was better to
make a stand with my troops, than to be kicked out of
Mesopotamia; for the result in India would have been
most deplorable.

To come now to the defence of Kut. I had two months
supplies for the whole of my forces, and I had been
reinforced by the British regiment, the West Kents, the
old half -hundred. We dug in night and day as hard
as we could, and all the time the Turks were advancing
on us. The answer came from down below, "Hold on
and we will relieve you in two months.". Well, Gentle-
men, I did all in my power with the small force under
my command, and held out as long as I could. That
siege lasted five months and two days, and it was
starvation only that forced me to surrender. (Applause)

238 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

My men were dying at the rate of from twenty to
twenty-four a day, hundreds were down with scurvy,
and only then did I surrender when ordered to do so
by my own government. (Applause)

On Christmas day the Turks made a great assault on
Kut, but we were ready for them. That attack, how-
ever, probably would have been successful, but the
Turkish Commander-in-Chief did not send up sufficient
troops to the aid of the assaulting party which had
gained an entrance. By using every available man I
threw them out by 5 or 6 o'clock in the morning after,
great loss on both sides. After all, that fight was of
great advantage to me, because it took all the fight out
of ithem, it took the guts out of them in every attempt
after that. They had a very bloody lesson that night,
and never again did they attack me. Several occasions
after that their officers tried to get their men to attack
us, but they simply refused to do so. I may say that
General Aylmer was the General who was trying to
relieve me. He was a very gallant fellow, and I knew
him personally. He was a skilful commander, brave and
good in counsel, and I always touch my cap to Aylmer.
I would rather have been relieved by General Aylmer
than anyone else, but luck was against us. You know
there is such a thing as luck in war. And when a great
Roman general described himself as lucky rather than
great, he revealed a profound knowledge of the art of
war. You must never rail at luck.

Well, I told you I had two months' supplies, and
I could see that I should not be relieved in that time, so
I set to work to find more food. I knew from my
experience in the Soudan that the Arab always conceals
food. I said to them, 'T hear you have got some grain
hidden, and if you do not produce it, I will have to shoot
you at sunset." The methods of the Germans are some-
times useful, you know. Of course I did not intend to
shoot them, but the threat had the desired effect ; for
in a short time I had sufficient food to enable me to
hold out for five months, although of course it had to be

IMPERIAL STRATEGY 239

served out in very limited quantities. They were won-
derful, those men; I loved them and they loved me. I
always went amongst them and mixed with them. You
must let your men know that you do not mind going into
the firing line along with them. (Applause) You must
show that you are human ; you must be as man to man.
I know I express myself very badly, but you will under-
stand what is in my mind. If you show that human
touch, they will do anything for you. I enjoyed their
confidence through to the last.

Finally, I could see that there was no hope ; food was
giving out, and the men were dying at the rate of twenty
a day. An aeroplane tried to drop food to us, but it
was an utter failure, as the Germans at that time had
superiority of the air. The plan was not given a fair
trial, as we had not the air power, and the Germans
were bombing us night and day, and drove off our
machines. Finally, I was advised to surrender by my
superiors and told to make the best terms I could. You
can imagine what my feelings were, for I never believed
that I would have to surrender. I offered to cut my way
out, but I was told to stay where I was, as I could never
get away with my wounded and my guns. There are
somje critics who have said, not to me, because those
critics were anonymous, why did not General Townshend
cross the Tigris and join Aylrtier? You will always find
that kind of critics at the breakfast table with their
morning newspapers ; everything to them seems so easy ;
but there is a great difference between theory and work,
and criticism and execution. Look at the map, look at
the position I was in, surrounded on all sides and with
no hope of getting help, and then perhaps you will
appreciate the situation I was in. I met one of my critics
—I only took notice of one — and he was pointing with
his finger to the map. "Look here," he said, "why could
you not have crossed the river at this point?" "I could,"
I said, "If your finger had been a bridge", (laughter)
That is one way to answer your critics.

When Kut fell, I want to tell you of the chivalry of

240 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

the Turkish Commander. I offered him my sword. He
said, "No!" He gave it back to me with both hands
saying, "Wear that sword ; you have worn it with honour
and you must always wear it." He gave me a written
declaration which stated that my men would be well-
treated. I pointed out to him that my men would all
die if they were forced to march, as they were mere
skeletons. He agreed with me, and I am fully convinced
that all the horrors which my men were subjected to
were entirely due to the German staff officers who sur-
rounded the Turkish leader; that so much pressure was
brought to bear upon him that he could not do otherwise.
It can easily be seen that the German staff wanted to
humiliate the British, as much as possible, in the eyes
of the people of the countries they intended to annex
as soon as they won the war. As far as my own treat-
ment was concerned, I was treated most honourably
indeed, and I did not know of the men's treatment until
1917. I thought, of course, that the men would have been
treated in the same way after I had been promised that
they would. Before I surrendered, I blew up all my
guns and destroyed the rifles by throwing away the
bolts so that they would be of no . use to the enemy.
(Applause) As I said, they treated me most honourably,
and took me to Constantinople. I had done my best,
and I knew that I had done my duty. (Applause)

Well, I was taken on board a launch, and when the
Turkish officers came to take me away, my own officers
and men crowded down on the fore-shore, and though
it may seem vain of me to tell you — I do not mean it
that wa'y — but those men cheered me as long as I was in
sight. I don't mind telling you that I cried like a child.
(Applause) On arriving at Constantinople you would
have thought that I was inspecting the place, I was
wearing my sword, and there was a guard of honour at
the station, of Turkish officers. I thought to myself,
am I a prisoner of war, or am I going to command
Constantinople? Everyone saluted me — me, a prisoner
of war — and I was given a house with a pretty garden,

241

and had a yacht at my disposal. You know I am very
fond of yachting. (Laughter) I tell you there was
no limit to the generosity of the Turks. I confess I feel
a kind of hesitation in referring to it. At the same time,
I think I will tell you the whole truth while we are here
to-night.

The Turkish commander came to me one day and said,
"I am sorry that your Excellency is fretting." It was
perfectly true. We were sitting in the garden supping
coffee and smoking cigarettes, and I said, "Of course I
am, I wonder at times I do not go mad." I said, "Give
me my liberty and let me go ; I do want to go to the
Western Front and fight the Germans.' He said, "Yes,
we will give you your liberty, we will be delighted to
give it to you." Those were the wonderful sentiments of
the unspeakable Turk. (Laughter) He then said, "We
want you to make a marriage." I felt rather diffident.
I said, "I am married, I married a French lady in Paris,
a most charming woman." "Oh," he said, "this is only
a temporary marriage." (Laughter) "We have some
beautiful Circassians." I said, "Yes, I know; pray don't
put me down as being qualified as a subject for a stained-
glass window, but we don't do that sort of thing in our
Club." The Turk seemed very upset at my refusal.
I just mention this to show you that there was no limit
to his generosity. (Laughter)

Well Gentlemen, I made three attempts to escape, but
it would take too long to go into all the details. I had
succeeded in getting a message to the British, and I had
also succeeded in getting to sea several times in a small
boat. I flashed a light up and down by means of an
electric light, but with no result, and had to go back
after a five mile pull, and had to climb cliffs, through
gardens and windows and back into my "home" — in
fact I may say that, after that experience, I am now
qualified as a first-class burglar. However, there was
only one thing to do and that was to keep on smiling.
Wbrds fail me to describe how I felt, and I must confess
that my spirits sank very low. But I was determined T

242 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

should get away. One day the Turkish commander sent
for me and asked me if I would Tielp him. I was rather
surprised at the request, and I told him I would. He
then told me that Allenby was approaching Aleppo and
had taken Damascus. I pointed out to him that in that
case he was "in Queer Street." He said he was, but that
he could keep the game going for another five months,
and would I help him to secure good terms with the
British? I told him I would, as he had treated me
honourably. Remember, I had never given my parole,
and never would. But I made a certain proposition to
them, never thinking that they would listen to it for a
moment. I told them that, if they were agreeable, they
must authorise me to open the Dardanelles. (Applause)
They accepted all my proposals, and I accomplished what
I considered a great coup. You can imagine my satis-
faction at having accomplished as a prisoner of war
what I had failed to do with my army.

I was taken to Smyrna in plain clothes, and when the
inquisitive ones asked who I was, I told them that I was
a Swiss Admiral. (Laughter) The Turk, you see, has
no sense of humour. Well, I arrived at Smyrna, and
there was a guard of honour at the station, and the
streets were all be-flagged, and the people shouting and
hurrahing. I had now left Constantinople, and was very
anxious to get on board a boat and shove off. At last
I got away, and steamed down the Gulf of Smyrna.
Just before we came quite close to the shore, the officer
in command of the mine sweeper came to me and said,
"Your Excellency, I propose to anchor." I said, "Why?"
He said, "Well, there is a mine field — five miles of mines
— and I don't know where they are." I was determined
to get away, however, and I said, "Go very slowly, at
half speed." He said, "No, I won't take the risk." How-
ever, I persuaded him to go until we discovered the
island for which we were heading on our port beam,
and made for the harbour, which was occupied by some
English destroyers, the men on board of which I am
told were never asleep. All was in darkness, and we

IMPERIAL STRATEGY 243

got alongside of a destroyer and climbed on board.
Suddenly the whole place was full of lights. Someone
shouted, "Who are you?" And I said, "General Towns-
hend." "Good God!" I heard a voice say, "I never ex-
pected to see you here."

I stayed there a week, when I got on board a boat
which the admiral had placed at my disposal, and I
arrived two mornings afterwards at Tarantum, and ul-
timately arrived at Paris, at which place I received quite
a reception. I went to see Clemenceau, as he had sent
for me. He shook hands with me and said, "I congrat-
ulate you on having shortened the war by several months,
saved millions of money and thousands of lives. (Ap-
plause) Well, shortly after everything collapsed in the
Turkish Empire. I do not wish to say that it was by my
diplomacy, it was only a remarkable series in the chain
of events. One thing I will say, however, the Turks
treated me most honourably. I think they used me as
a sort 'of ambassador. It was stated in the press that I
had been seen in London several times — a most extra-
ordinary thing. Many people appeared to think that I
was sent there secretly, and that was during the time of
my captivity. It was purposely untrue, of course.

Well, Gentlemen, I thank you all roost heartily for the
reception given me to-night, and I hope some day that
I will come back to Toronto again and see some of
your magnificent buildings, which have quite delighted
me. (Loud and prolonged applause)

HON. AND REV. DR. CODY:

Mr. President, Sir Charles, Gentlemen: — From the
earliest days of recorded history many famous soldiers
have also been men of letters. Soldiers have been able
to give marvellous accounts of their deeds. Many of
you, I suppose, have read of the wonderful achievements
of one Julius Caesar. We remember the marvellous apt-
ness of phrase and clearness of description that charac-
terized the telling of his campaign. To-night we have

244 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

a living instance of the literary continuity between the
great writers of the past and the guest of the evening.
(Applause) It gives all of us a strange thrill to listen
here in this City of Toronto to one of the great soldiers
in the late war telling us in plain, straightforward
language the story of the campaign in Mesopotamia. We
have heard in this room Cardinal Mercier telling us of
things spiritual and things moral, of what he had seen
and suffered in Belgium. We have heard Admiral
Jellicoe tell something of what he was privileged to do
in the great days of conflict. And now we have to-night
just had the privilege of hearing one of the great heroes
of endurance in war tell us bluntly and in a straightfor-
iward manner of his heroic achievements, and still more
heroic defence. (Applause) It is as though the great
crises of history were being displayed before us. No
man, I think, was more fitted to undertake the task
which General Townshend was called upon to do. He
has been a man of war from his youth up; he h'as been
a fighting soldier, a brilliant strategist, one of the most
brilliant students of the history of war, and one of the
mlost scientific writers on strategy. He has also shown us
that he is a man through and through, human and
humane. (Applause) He never ordered one of his men
to do what he was not willing to do himself. He is also
indirectly a great diplomatist, and he has also revealed
to us that he is a humourist of no small kind. (Applause)
Now, as I was looking over my "Times' History of the
War" this afternoon I came upon a cutting that carried
General Townshend back to the days when he was in a
pretty hot part of the world, where with his banjo and
cheerfulness he whiled away hours of weariness in the
writing of verse. Perhaps he would disclaim the author-
ship— but this is the chorus of his famous song of the
"Camel Corps" written in 1884:—

"Oh, I have rode on a horse, and I rode on a bus,

1 rode in a railway train,
I have rowed in a boat, and I rode in a pub,
And I hope to do so again.

IMPERIAL STRATEGY r 245

But I am riding now on an animal
I never rode before,

Equipped with spurs and pantaloons —

I'm a member of the 'Camel Corps.' "

(Laughter)

Gentlemen, we can never forget the part he played in
the sensational and brilliant defence of Kut. As we all
know, so far as British soldiers are concerned, it is not
the immediate and outward sense of valour that really
counts, but whether a man did his duty ; and some of the
greatest and proudest achievements have been wrought
out in dark days when men have had to act on the defen-
sive, a position proverbially dangerous, as a rule, for
the enemies of Britain. (Applause) We welcome him
here to-night to Canada as one of the overseas envoys
of Empire. ^ He needs no defence ; the part he took in
Mesopotamia speaks for itself. He obeyed, and he did
his duty. His great siege and defence of Kut-el-Amara
will take its place in British history as one of the most
inspiring events of our long and glorious record. We
greet with admiration one of Britain's greatest generals,
and we are glad and proud to think that he has honoured
this Club by his presence here to-night. We feel that
his presence throughout the towns and cities of Canada
will make our Empire more real and true to us, and will
strengthen still more, if they need strengthening, those
invisible ties that bind us together in the greatest league
of Nations '"that has ever been known — the glorious,
invincible, optimistic British Empire. (Applause)

COL. MAcKENDRICK:

General Townshend and Gentlemen, — I suppose that
most of you know that the Canadians were given the
name of being the biggest thieves on the Western Front.
(Laughter) They sometimes surpassed our friends, the
Australians. In 1916 I was in charge of some road-
work for the Canadian Construction Corps. A Canadian
sergeant was in charge of a party, or perhaps I should
say a Canadian engineer. He told me one day that he

246 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

had some souvenirs, and he would be very glad if I
'would accept a little present from him. One of the
things he had was the bronze letter slot of the front
door of the Cloth Hall of the Town of Ypres. Another
day a portion of the bell from that same place had
suddenly and mysteriously disappeared. This young
man told me he had some wood from the door of the
same Hall, and he said he would be very glad if I would
accept the cane which I have to-day. He was afterwards
sent to the Somme, and he bequeathed me the remains
of the door, which I have had made into canes. I pres-
ented one to Byng and to Currie. Being of a Scotch turn
of mind, I realised that this was thrifty business. Going
through, I wondered if there was any more of that door
left. I may say I found the whole of the front of the
Cloth Hall had originally been enclosed with a pair of
huge doors. The remains were shattered and blown off
by shell-fire. Well, the doors were cut into canes, and
the cross-bars were made into riding crops.

I presented one to General Gough, who was command-
ing the Fifth Army in those days. Shortly after, the
King visited us. The next day I was told that His
Majesty would like one of those canes, and of course I
gave him one. Unlike some of his predecessors who had
received the canes, he was thoughtful enough to return
me his autograph. I then inquired if Sir Douglas Haig
would like a cane. The answer came back, "Why, cer-
tainly," and I had a cane duly inscribed and sent him
one. I got a charming letter. As I had met the Com-
mander-in-Chief a couple of times I thought it wise to
send him a personal note ; for I wanted his autograph,
which I duly received. In giving away these canes,
I have only given them to men who have done something
really good for our British Empire, men who have done
something worth while. Coming here I thought it would
be a pleasant memento for the General to carry away
with him. I realise the able work General Townshend
has done for us and the British Empire as a whole. I
have much pleasure, General, in handing you this cane.
(Loud Applause)

247

THE FUTURE OF AGRICULTURE
IN ALBERTA

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY
HON. DUNCAN McLEAN MARSHALL

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,
Thursday, May 6, 1920

THE PRESIDENT, in introducing Hon. Mr. Marshall, said,
Gentlemen, We are hearing just now much about
increased production and the back to the land move-
ment; in fact, these are topics of paramount importance
to-day. Now I want to say that the man in the East
who has no interest in the West is not much good to
the East. We are hearing much these days about a
United Empire, but that must necessarily stand also for
a United Canada. When any part of our great country
is in need of help or sympathy, we expect to give it,
and when we hear of its success, we feel that it is our
business to congratulate that part of Canada; in other
;words we want to be one whole from the Atlantic to
the Pacific, and not a divided country. (Applause)
If you want to know something about the West, go to
one who knows the West, and not to a man who thinks
he knows. We have a man here to-day who knows the
West and is going to talk on the subject of agriculture.
That reminds me of a story, which, although some of
you may have heard it before, I am going to relate. A
mule and an ox were united for the purpose of doing
some work on the farm. After a little while the mule
lay down. The farmer came along and put it in the
barn. The next day the ox asked the mule what the
farmer had said to him. "Nothing," replied the mule.
The next day the ox lay down and the farmer came and
took him away. That night the mule asked the ox what

248 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

the farmer had said to him. "He didn't say anything."
replied the ox, "but the last I saw of him he was talking
to the butcher." (Laughter)

Well, Gentlemen, what is wanted to-day is increased
production and, perhaps, also a little more economy.
Greater production, as everybody has been telling us, is
what we want, and I have great pleasure in introducing
to you a man who is the Minister of Agriculture for
Alberta, who I have no doubt will have something of
vital importance and interest to tell us. (Applause)

HON. DUNCAN MARSHALL

Mr. President and Gentlemen, in the first place I am not
sure whether I ought not to congratulate this organiza-
tion on the kind of secretary it has. I may say that he
is the most persistent man that has been on my trail for
some time. (Laughter) He has been wiring me for the
last sixty days to come and speak to you, when he
might have been sending wires to hire a good speaker.
I may say, because of the fact that I am Scotch, I re-
plied to them all "collect." (Laughter) He asked me
to indicate what I should talk about, and I suggested
that I should talk about the future of agriculture in
Alberta. When I got down here, he persuaded me to
talk about the "Future of Agriculture in Canada" —
just a matter of extending the subject a little. Now,
anything relating to the future is a matter of prophesy,
and if you do not agree with what is said, then do not
blame me.,

Now, the few remarks which I am going to make
to-night have a bearing on the whole of Canada. This
is a good province in which to speak on the subject of
agriculture at the present time, as you have a real farm-
ers' government in power in the province of Ontario,
and I am very pleased indeed to have beside me Mr.
Doherty, the Minister of Agriculture of Ontario. (Ap-
plause) I have been on Mr. Doherty's farm before he
was Minister of Agriculture, and if he handles his de-

AGRICULTURE IN ALBERTA 249

partment as well as his own live stock business, I have no
fear as to its administration during the next few years.
This party, I believe, is known as the United Farmers,
and I notice a great deal of deference towards it. Even
your chairman, instead of saying that the mule was
hitched to an ox, said that the mule and the ox were
united. (Applause) I do not just know how I will get
along with a gathering of this kind — a meeting of the
Empire Club. I don't know that I am in quite as happy
a frame of mind in addressing a gathering of this sort
as I would be in the schools out in the country, talking
to people. who are vitally interested in the business. I
am somewhat in the position of an Englishman who had
a small part in a show of some kind. He was acting the
part of some historical character and was sitting in a
passage which was very badly illuminated. An old lady
who saw him remarked, "Are you Appius Claudius? —
"No", he replied, "I am as un'appy as 'ell." (Laughter)

Well, Gentlemen, this is a time when everyone is taking
more and more interest in agriculture than ever before.
There is more interest taken in agriculture to-day among
business men and industrial men, not only on this con-
tinent but all over the world. We have just come through
a period when the importance and value of agriculture
have been brought very prominently before us, with the
result that nearly everybody is talking to-day about ways
and means of developing and improving agriculture in
our country.

May I just say a few words with reference to my own
province? You have heard some stories respecting the
difficulties we have had during the past winter. Some of
the stories have been exaggerated; in many cases I am
sorry to say they have not. There were cases reported
in the newspapers of farmers shooting their cattle, and
shooting themselves, and nonsense of that kind. I took
the trouble to make an examination of some of these
localities to find out if anyone had resorted to such ex-
treme measures, and in every case I found that it was
just a yarn. Of course, there is no getting away from the

250 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

fact that we have had about seven months of winter this
year, an extremely long winter for the province of Al-
berta, and there was a great shortage of food. How-
ever, there was not a week during the winter but that
prices were good. It is true that the live stock population
was decreased during the winter by one third, but this
was not through death, but by sale. The farmers of
Alberta are now firmly convinced that cattle raising is
the safest kind of agriculture, and what is made through
the crops this year will be re-invested in live stock of a
superior grade. Despite the winter, conditions are such
in Alberta that there will be more progress in -a month
or six weeks this year than there was in twice that period
last year. There is more moisture in the ground than
there has been for fifteen years. As I said, we have had
a very difficult winter, and the conditions in our spring
are somewhat similar to what has been here. But if we
have had a difficult winter, we had only to face the hard-
ships that pioneers have to face. It seems to me that it
is necessary for pioneers to face these hardships in order
to make them fit to live in their new environment. I
believe the people who settle in a country and fight the
battles incidental to pioneering, produce in the next
generation the best class of people that can be met any-
where. It seems to me that the future of agriculture in
any country to-day depends largely upon the men em-
ployed and engaged in it. At the present time everyone is
interested in agriculture, whether he ploughs or not.
Every business man and everyone in industrial life
throughout the country is watching the development of
agriculture.

We must keep the boys on the farm. I haven't much
faith in the back-to-the-land movement, as city life spoils
men for farming. We must make every effort to get the
boys born on the farms to stay on the farms, and to do
this we must have the very best facilities for the best
education in agriculture. The theoretical part is all right,
but no one should be allowed to teach in an agricultural
college who has not been able to get a living on a farm.

AGRICULTURE IN ALBERTA 251

The young people must get the right viewpoint and see
the possibilities rather than be allowed to think that they
are condemned to the life. We must make it possible
for the boys and girls to stay on the farm, and impossible
for them to leave. The farmer's child, who knows live
stock and can judge it, is the one who gets the most
pleasure out of life. Nothing has done so much for live
stock in Canada as the Ontario Agricultural College
classes in stock- judging. (Applause) If you ask me
what are we going to do with our boys, I say there is only
one answer to that question — encourage them to stay on
the farm. In our province to-day a great part of it will
not be seeded, because men cannot be secured to work on
the farms. I think it is a great pity that to-day, when
there are so many organizations of various kinds, there
is not one which will hold out any inducements to our
boys to remain on the farm. After all, it is a fine thing
to have a business in which a man can take pleasure in
life, and the place where a man should get the most
pleasure- out of life is the home. There ought to be
greater inducement offered to keep men of intelligence
and men of ability, men who were born on the farm, to
stay there and earn their livelihood, where they can find
satisfaction and enjoyment in the business in which they
are engaged. (Applause) If the future of agriculture
in Canada is to be what it ought to be, it has got to be
encouraged.

The future of live stock in our country depends on
getting the very best kind of men available. There4 is
only one way .to accomplish that result, and that is
through the training and encouragement of our boys and
girls who are on the farms. You know we are passing
through strenuous days, when there are all kinds of
organizations formed for raising wages and prices, and
the big problem is to develop one industry where the
manager is the hired man, and where he pays himself
the wages he thinks necessary. The farmer is the one
man who is going to escape the One Big Union. (Ap-
plause) The most important factor is to raise boys and

252 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

girls on the farm and keep them there. If we do this,
we shall reach a state of independence. Quit "hollering''
for greater production; hire or rent a farm and grow
something yourself. (Applause) If we are going to
have greater production in the future than we have had
in the past, we have not only to grow boys on the farm
but keep them there. You hear a lot of people talk
about going on the land, but I am afraid that some of
them only want their back to the land. (Laughter)
It is the easiest thing in the world to go back to the land ;
all you have to do is to go out into the country, and the
farmers will receive you with open arms.

In these days when there are so many organizations
whose aims are to destroy individuality we should be
thankful that there is one that encourages individual
effort. Farming is the one industry that encourages a
man for its direct benefits, and it should attract men of
intelligence as one in which they can get a living and at
the same time receive the maximum of enjoyment and
pleasure. There is always a higher goal to be reached.
If the future of agriculture in Canada is to be what we
want it to be, we must be competent and progressive.
(Applause) Our live-stock breeding, which is the back-
bone of agriculture, must keep abreast of that of other
countries, and to do this we must have scientific training
for the boys and girls on the farm. Other children get
education, but the children of the rural districts are too
far from the scenes of learning to get sufficient to make
them appreciate the advantages of life on the farm.

I was with a man one day when he had three men at
work on his farm. If I was to tell you the wages he
offered them, you would all start for the west tomorrow.
He gave them some money and told them to meet him at
the station that night. When he got there, they were
nowhere to be found. Gentlemen, the hope of agriculture
rests largely, if not almost entirely, on the boys and girls
residing on the land, and it is up to us to get them to
remain there. It is true that occasionally we rescue some
boys from the city who acquire a taste for the country,

AGRICULTURE IN ALBERTA 253

but the future of agriculture largely depends on getting
the boy born on the farm to stay there, getting them to
understand that the glare and the glitter of the cities are
not all that they imagine them to be, and getting them to
understand and appreciate more of the possibilities and
advantages of farming. They should receive more of
an agricultural education. Agricultural education does
not mean fitting a man to leave the land; that has been
the result of that kind of education in too many instances.
In England, and indeed all over the world, the people are
just awakening to the value of an agricultural education
to-day, and particularly in that branch relating to the
breeding of live-stock. The raising of live-stock is a
very scientific business. You can go through this pro-
vince, or any part of Canada, and in some places you will
find two or three men breeding good live-stock. Then,
for some reason or other, on the next farm you will see
the most miserable kind of scrubs you could possibly
meet. You will find instances of that kind wherever
you go.

While the future of agriculture depends largely on the
men, the government can help by offering the boys and
girls of the farms the very best and most scientific
training. The great problem after all amounts to this:
what are we to do in this country to make it not only
possible for the boys to stay on the farms, but impossible
for them to leave the farm? That resolves itself into
the question of education. You must instil into the minds
of the boys, by scientific training in the method of breed-
ing live-stock, that here is an occupation at once interest-
ing and profitable. I would suggest that means be afford-
ed to these boys to visit different farms all over the prov-
ince so that they may see what is being done in the way of
breeding live-stock. If this were done, the boys would
then get a wider knowledge and an incentive to go
ahead and produce the very best kind of live-stock. I
once visited a man whose land was supposed to grow
nothing but stones, but I should like you to see that man's
stables. He certainly knew how to keep his live-stock

254 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

in good shape. His cattle at all times were fit for the
market or show, and he kept his stables so clean that you
would almost as soon live in them as in the house. That
man knew his business, but I wonder how many stables
are in that condition. What in the name of common
sense is the use of a man keeping scrubby cattle, allowing
them to wander around in search of food, and herding
them in dirty and ill-ventilated stables? You will
never rear good live-stock that way. That is the kind of
understanding we want our boys to get.

The rearing of good healthy live-stock is the founda-
tion stone of good agriculture. I don't care what coun-
try you take, you will find in the final analysis that suc-
cess or failure in the farming districts of that country
will depend upon the production of its live-stock. Do you
know that there is far more romance in the pedigree of
a good Shorthorn cow than in the past histories of many
men? (Laughter) If you can get your boys and girls to
understand what that means, to realize that master minds
have been engaged in the last fifty years in the production
of our great show animals, to learn something of the
efforts and disappointments to achieve those results, you
will have accomplished something worth while. One of
the things to get the boys to understand is that no one
njan, or no two generations of men, can become perfect
in that kind of work. That is something that no man can
ever achieve perfection in. When the time comes when a
man has to drop out of the game of breeding good,
healthy live-stock, let him hand them over to his boys
and girls in his declining years and see whether they can
improve upon what the old man has done. I hope when
I am not very old — say eighty or ninety years, and nor
much good at addressing a gathering of this kind (laugh-
ter)— I hope when that time comes, and when I have to
hand over the work of the farm to my boys and girls, they
will say : "I guess the old man was right when he insisted
that we should not sell this heifer; maybe the old man
knew a little about his business." Let the boys and girls
go on in this magnificent business and hand it down to
another generation.

AGRICULTURE IN ALBERTA 255

Breeding cattle is a very scientific business, and it
should pass from the hands of one great breeder to the
hands of another great breeder. You will find it an
occupation in which you are getting the very best there
is out of life, and you will find that you are a personality
in the estimation of all good live-stock men in the country.
If you wish to come into contact with the most intelligent
and practical men of business in this class of work, you
should go to the International Exhibition at Chicago.
There you will find the greatest breeders of Shorthorns
and Herefords and Clydesdales that can be found any-
where. At the present day there are thousands of men
in America spending time and money and energy in
buying up the greatest race-horses and cattle that can be
found anywhere. The cattle market rules the world to-
day.

Well, Gentlemen, I hope to see the day when there will
be institutions solely devoted to the future of agriculture
and household science. If the governments of our coun-
try will do that for the farmers, there is not much fear
of the development of agriculture, and we will have the
best farms in the world. We have a splendid heritage of
land in this country. In old Ontario — I have seen a
good deal of it — you have a splendid heritage here. I
venture to say that, in my own province, there is not
twenty per cent of the arable land that is under cultivation
at the present moment. We have thousands of acres of
good prairie land awaiting men of energy to cultivate and
till it. I hope to see it under cultivation during the next
few years. I do not understand why so many people
want to stay in the miserable cities when there is so much
land on which they could settle. Of course there are some
men who will never make a success on a farm. Looking
after live-stock to some men means nothing but cleaning
out stables, and they are naturally prejudiced against that.
A man will always be prejudiced about that sort of thing.
There are some stables I would hate to clean out my-
self. But it should be a pleasure and not a toil to see the
stalls well cleaned and the cattle well bedded down. I

256 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

want to see the development- of agriculture all over
Canada to-day, because, more than anything else, it will
make for the development of good citizenship and the
very best manhood of the nation. Maybe after a while
when we have a well populated countryside, we may
spare a few of our boys from the country to come in and
put some new blood into the decrepit old cities. Some
of your great cities, like New York and London, would
have died out long ago if it had not been for the good
red blood that was turned into them from the agricultural
surroundings. (Applause)

THE HON. MANNING DOHERTY

Mr. President and Gentlemen, I am sure we must all
have thoroughly enjoyed the very excellent and instruct-
ive address to which we have just listened. Mr. Duncan
Marshall is one of the most progressive and outstanding
agriculturists that the Dominion of Canada has ever
produced. (Applause) I have been thinking during
the past few weeks that, at the conclusion of the
session of the House and after my own strenuous
in-door occupation, it would be necessary for me
to pack up and go to some place where I could recuperate.
After listening to the inspiring and breezy address of my
honourable friend, I feel almost like a new man. He is
one man who has made agriculture a profession, and has
taken up his government duties and has performed them
in a manner which has made him one of the outstanding
men of agriculture, not only in the Province of Alberta,
but throughout the whole Dominion. It has been claimed
over and over again that we in the East have done a lot
for the West. We have. It is also claimed that for
every undertaking in the West the people of Ontario
have paid fifty per cent, of the cost. That is true ; but
the greatest contribution that old Ontario has made to
Western Canada has been in men, such as my old friend
Duncan Marshall, who comes from Ontario. They have
made the development of agriculture in the Western

AGRICULTURE IN ALBERTA 257

Provinces the success that it is to-day. Mr. Marshall has
placed many facts before you, the outstanding one of
which is that agriculture to-day is occupying very much
mjore attention in the minds of big financial men and
business men than ever before. We have come to realize
the importance of a vigorous agricultural development,
and men to-day are looking anxiously to agriculture and
the development of agriculture, not only in this country,
but in all the food-producing countries in the world. We
realized during the last few years that this old world
has never been more than six weeks ahead of starvation.
Mr. Marshall is considered, an authority on agricultural
conditions. He is a man after my own heart.

I was for some years a teacher of agriculture in the
Agricultural College in Guelph. I realized that though
that institution be ever so efficient, the staff ever so effi-
cient, the courses ever so broad and satisfying, it was not
the success it might be, because we never could hope
for more than a small percentage of the rural boys of the
province to reach that college. There should be no ex-
pense spared in providing an efficient educational system
in the rural parts of the provinces. Only the other week,
in presenting the supplementary estimates for education,
it delighted me to hear member after member in discuss-
ing the estimates, instead of trying to cut them down,
wanting to know if the amount was sufficient. They
realized that it is necessary for the government to give
lhe people in the rural districts equal opportunities with
the people in the cities to educate their children. The
farmers in the Province of Ontario, and especially the
mothers, are determined that their sons and daughters
shall receive as good an education as the children of
parents in the towns and cities. I remember one time
hearing a farmer in Guelph describe our educational
system as being something like a ladder that reaches from
the Schoolhouse in the country to the University in the
city. The trouble has been so far that the ladder to the
University is away from the farm, and there is no pro-
vision made for the man who doe* not wish to send his

258

EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

children to the city. Gentlemen, I move that we express
our sincere thanks for the very interesting and illumin-
ating address which has been given us by Mr. Marshall,
and for the honour which he has done us in coming here,
(Applause)

BRITISH LEAGUE OF NATIONS 259

THE BRITISH LEAGUE OF NATIONS

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY Lf.-CoL.
LEOPOLD S. AMERY, M.P.

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,
Monday, June 14, 1920

THE PRESIDENT, in introducing Col. Amery, said: —
Ladies and Gentlemen, I should like at the outset to ex-
ress my personal gratification at seeing so many ladies
present. The visit to our country of members of the
British Government are rare, far too rare, I am sorry to
say. But when they do happen, we like to see the ladies
have the same opportunity that we have to hear them.
Col. Amery, as you know, the ladies had a large share in
winning the war, and I do not want you to go back with
the impression that the women of England did all the
work, because our women in Canada emulated their ex-
ample.

We have a further honour conferred upon us to-night ;
we have present with us Sir George and Lady Kirk-
patrick. (Applause) Sir George has seen Empire ser-
vice during a great number of years, in India, in South
Africa, in Australia, and, Ladies and Gentlemen, he is a
Canadian born. Chief of the staff in England during a
number of years of the war, he had largely to do with
organizing the Australian Army, which, like our own.
did their full share as one of the sister Dominions in
winning the war. We welcome Sir George and Lady
Kirkpatrick who have not visited Toronto for quite a
number of years. The changes that they will see will be
very remarkable indeed.

It seems to me, after hearing something of what Col.
Amery has to say on the subject of a British League of
Nations, that it is the easier wav out. and is the onlv

260 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

solution to a guarantee of peace. We are delighted in-
deed that Col. Amery has come to talk to us on this
vital question. This Empire Club is exceedingly ambi-
tious to learn, as much as is possible for humble citizens to
know, about the affairs of the Empire, that its members
might, perchance, find some little way in which they
could serve the Empire; because we feel that there is a
part for every individual in helping to build up an Empire
such as the British Empire. If by these occasional visits
of our friends from overseas, we are enabled to get a
clear insight into the ways and means by which we can
help to bind together still closer the bonds by which we
are united, then it is worth while for these emissaries to
come from across the seas and get into personal touch
with us. We are delighted indeed in having Col. Amery
with us here to-night. When we realize the many pos-
itions that he has filled and the long experience he has had
in diplomatic affairs, his military life, and his services
in various parts of the Empire, we realize what is pos-
sible for an able and young man to do; for let me tell
you that Col. Amery, though yet a very young man, has
accomplished a great deal, and has been most successful
in the efforts which he has undertaken. We are delighted
to have him talk to us to-night on the great British
League of Nations. I want Col. Amery to feel that he
is coming right into the bosom of the family; that in
addressing the members of the Empire Club he is ad-
dressing those who are as true to King and Country as
the people of the City of London are. I have great
pleasure in introducing Col. Amery. (Loud Applause)

LIEUT.-COL. AMERY

Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen, — Let me state at
the beginning that I don't feel a stranger here. I am
delighted to see so many old friends, and also to see so
many ladies here. I like to see them, as I was once more
than delighted to meet a particular lady from this part of
the world. (Laughter) It is a good many years since.

BRITISH LEAGUE OF NATIQNS 261

and as far as I can make out, your city has grown
greater and busier than ever, and its outskirts more
beautiful. I also find that my old friend, Col. Denison,
appears to be getting younger. (Laughter) Well,
why should a man not get younger when he administers
justice among so crimeless and so virtuous a population
as Toronto? (Laughter) When you see all those things
for which you fought in good repute and ill repute from
your youth up, and come to realize that they are being
carried out on a far greater scale than you ever dreamed
of, when you see your country doing that which all your
life you dreamed it might do, it is enough to make a man
feel proud and young. My dear friend, Col. Denison,
may you have many more years of youth in which you
will see, in increasing measure, all those things for which
you so strenuously fought and dreamed of in the past.

Now, Ladies and Gentlemen, there has been an ideal
which has been very much to the fore in recent years,
during all the last agonies of the great struggle, during
the long months of negotiations for peace. Bereaved
humanity, hoped that something might be done which
would eliminate from the world this horror, this waste,
this wickedness of war. Something was expected to be
brought about by wisdom of statesmanship by which war
would be, if not averted, at least minimized, and made as
rare as possible, by which great issues could be settled
by compromise and discussion between the different
nations of the world. It was expected that something
would be accomplished by which the weaker and more
backward nations should not be left to the selfish exploit-
ation of the strong, but would be lifted up and protected
by a common trusteeship of civilized mankind. It was
a noble idea, and a noble and genuine effort was made to
lay the foundation of that idea in the constitution of the
League of Nations. When that was first framed, hopes
rose very high, but since then experience has taught
mankind not to hope too quickly for great results.

We have seen one of the great nations, through its rep-
resentatives— indeed, the chief exponent of that idea —

262 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

finding it impossible in practice to accept that particular
constitution. I impute no blame to the United States ;
they have looked into the question very closely, perhaps
more closely than many other nations, and have come to
the conclusion that the particular difficulties seem to them
too great with which to bind themselves, and the obli-
gations too many for them to assume, which some of us
have assumed in good-will and in the hope that somehow
or other the difficulties will adjust themselves as we go
on. Again, many of us have discovered that after all
there is nothing behind the League of Nations unless the
individual members of it are prepared to put their money
and their troops and their enthusiasm behind it. You
will remember the case of Armenia. That mandate
could not be carried out unless the people themselves
were prepared to supply all those things which were
necessary to its success.

Secondly, there has been a good deal of disillusion and
a good deal of reaction. I do not think that is necessary.
I think we realize that human nature is not so easily
changed, that there is no short cut to any man's soul.
The League of Nations embodied in the present consti-
tution represents an idea, or ideal, which is still only in
its early stages, to a large extent, an ideal dream of the
distant future. Meanwhile do not let us forget that that
ideal, that dream, is already a reality for more than a
quarter of mankind. (Applause) Remember that
450,000,000 of India's people and 62,000,000 or more of
the British Empire, covering all that is meant by the
League of Nations, as we may hope at some distant
date it will be, is already carried out in practice. There
you have a nation of every race, every colour, every
creed, every diversity of economic interest in every cli-
mate in the world, from the Equator to both poles ; you
have here all these immense differences, and yet binding
them all together you have a common sentiment, a com-
mon sense of citizenship. Each of these diverse races
has a duty and an obligation of loyalty which binds one
to the other. That is one example of the federation of

BRITISH LEAGUE OF NATIONS , 263

mankind. It is a system under which we are capable of
enjoying the freest government the world has yet ever
known. It makes those, for whom a free government is
not possible, very envious of our tolerant form of govern-
ment, since this trusteeship gives responsibility to these
people by gradual stages to the fullest and highest meas-
ure of mankind.

The British Empire exists not for exploitation but for
co-operation in well-being and in the advancement of
everyone. That, I venture to say, is a wonderful thing,
and' no League of Nations could make it more so. Your
League of Nations is a scheme that men of wisdom
brought in to the best of their ability in a week's time,
but the British League of Nations goes far back in
history ; it goes back to Magna Charta, to the struggles
between the Commoners and the Crown. It founded the
great principles of democratic self-government, a task in
which statesmen and soldiers and sailors and traders and
missionaries thousands and thousands of such individuals
have collaborated, generation after generation, slowly,
from precedent to precedent. Right down through our
glorious history and traditions, there have emerged those
democratic institutions which have marked a country like
this from the older Mother Country. These common
ideas, these common traditions and great heritage which
are ours are embodied and personified in the British
Crown and in the person of the King himself. (Ap-
plause)

Other countries sometimes find it difficult to under-
stand our particular type of government. We have in
the British Empire the freest and most responsible
democratic government in the world. (Applause) What
the Crown stands for is the sense of common unity in
ideas and common traditions which affect the whole.
When we speak of our loyalty to the King, we do so in
no spirit of servility. We are loyal as free men, and
recognize in the Crown the simple elements of our nation-
al and imperial life which transcend local interests or the
passing phases in politics, and which stand for all our

264 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

hopes and ambitions. All these are embodied and sym-
bolized in the person of the monarch. When that symbol
is personified in a man of noble purpose and high endeav-
our, as in the case of our present monarch, there is not
much danger of the disentegration of the British Empire.
(Applause)

Again, I would like to point out another difference
between us and the other nations. That common tradition
is also embodied in the fact of common citizenship. The
British Empire consists of many states — autonomous
states to a very great extent. That is another proof of
citizenship. Our citizenship holds good throughout the
Empire. A man who is a British citizen in Canada is
a British citizen in any part of the Empire. (Applause)
When I am here in Toronto at this moment, I am not here
politically as a stranger ; I am| for all practical purposes
a Canadian, and I have the same rights and the same
privileges and the same liberties as any one of you here ;
and the same remark applies to any one of you who
should go to any part of the Empire. There are many
Canadians building up the Empire in recent years. We
have Mr. Bonar Law, and the present Secretary of State
for Ireland, not the least difficult task that any man could
assume, and, if he is not a native of Toronto, he comes
not very many miles from it. (Applause) Your chair-
man has mentioned Sir George Kirkpatrick's brilliant
career and military service in behalf of the Empire.
There is another man who holds a very high position,
also a Canadian, the Governor of East Africa and
Nigeria and now Governor of the Gold Coast. If there
is one thing more than another that he has done, it was
to bring trade between his colony and Canada.

Talking of the spirit of citizenship and loyalty to the
Empire, I need not remind you of what happened when
the first war clouds came and burst over us nearly six
years ago. From one end of the Empire to the other
our sons answered the call, and some of them came from
places from which you would hardly expect such ready
response. Look at South Africa, look at the record of

265

men like Botha and Smuts, and it is all the more marvel-
lous when you think that not so very many years ago
these same men were our enemies. Look at the wonder-
ful record of some of those out-of-the-way places, the
contributions in men and money from places you scarcely
ever heard about — from the West Indies, from the West
African Gold Coast, from the Straits Settlement. The
records of these people teem with instances of devotion
and heroism which have never1 been told in any book.
I think, Ladies and Gentlemen, it will be many a long
year before the League of Nations can ever inspire that
same instantaneous response, that same whole-hearted
feeling, that wider patriotism, that breathes right from
end to end of the British Empire when crises have come.
We hope that may come about in time. We hope that
there may be a time that, when any trouble arises, these
nations joined together in the League will feel the same
stirring patriotism, the same resolve to do the one thing
necessary ; but personally I am afraid you would only
have large assemblies and long discussions and possibly
no definite conclusion or agreement arrived at. I know
that there are a certain number of people who put for-
ward the view that a League of Nations would make the
British Empire unnecessary, that we need no longer
trouble about our own closer league, our own close
comradeship, that the interests will all be applied in the
wider league which they would have us think about.
I believe the very contrary. I believe if the British
Empire broke up, or the ties were loosened, that that
would be the final end of any hope of building up a
League of Nations of the World. (Applause) I believe
that only through co-operating with us will the hopes of
the other nations, of a lasting and enduring peace, be
fulfilled. After all, we are the only power that can
supply the traditions and the kind of interest that will
make a League of Nations work. Our inhabitants have
a home in every continent in the world. There is not
a continent in the world where peace is not the fifst
British interest, where we are not concerned in avoiding

266 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

the possibility of disputes, not only between ourselves and
other nations but between other nations. Where our
outlook is a world-wide one, it is an outlook that makes
for peace among the nations. For that reason I do
believe most sincerely that the best we can do towards
the future unity of mankind is above all things to main-
tain our own unity among ourselves. (Applause)
Strengthen the bonds that bind us together, fulfil the
duties that lie upon you in that wider heritage that is
yours, accept the responsibility that falls upon you, and
a great and glorious future is before you. (Applause)

This British Empire is Canada's Empire just as much
as it is Britain's. Your forefathers came and helped to
build up this great country, your sons and daughters
maintained it, and saved it on many a field during the last
number of years. It is yours to build, and it is yours to
save and to guard in every sense, just as much as it is
ours. I cannot look upon Great Britain as a kind of
solar system and the rest of the Empire only satellites
more or less dependent on it and circling around it.
Each link binds the whole chain together, and it is from
that point of view, the point of view of Canada as the
centre of the Great British Empire, that I want you to
look at it. We have an immense problem of development
before us. We have in the British Empire nearly four
times the wealth of that of the United States ; and the
British Empire has come out from the furnace of this
war the cleanest and newest of all the world's great
powers. (Applause)

And Canada again — not only in consonance with
Canada's history and traditions, but because of her future
— Canada again, I say, must take up the great work of
developing her material resources, and obtain the fullest
development possible. You are in a very different pos-
ition from the United States. Theirs is a great block
of territory embracing every variety of climate from
tropical to cold. It naturally; looks within itself for its
own development. Canada is a great, long stretch of
territory, and more largely endowed in natural resources,

BRITISH LEAGUE OF NATIONS 267

in natural harbours and in ocean traffic than any country
in the world. With its vast resources, its future possi-
bilities are tremendous. Your whole course of develop-
ment will, in time, be far greater than that of your
neighbour. I think the same applies in politics. With the
wider responsibility of a world-wide Empire your out-
look will increasingly be an Empire outlook, a United
Empire Loyalist Outlook. I believe that in that way
you will get the fullest development, not only from your
material resources, but, what matters far more, from
your human resources — the fullest, the richest, the most
varied and most responsible national life. That is
after all the highest that any man can desire for his
fellow-citizens. I believe the choice lies before Canada'
of being a lesser United States or being a far greater
Britain, and I believe, taking Canada's position, you will
have no hesitation as to which will be her choice. (Loudi
Applause)

THE PRESIDENT : I am glad to have the pleasure of call-
ing upon Col. Denison. Before doing so, I wish to take
the opportunity to make a small request of our guest be-
fore he goes back home. The Empire Club is never going
to be satisfied until it gets Mr. Lloyd George over here
to talk to us. (Applause) We hold him very highly in
our esteem ; just tell him from the Empire Club of
Canada, when you see him, that we want him here to let
him know directly what we think of him. Take that
message to him. (Applause)

COL. DENISON

Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen, — I am very glad
indeed to have the opportunity of being here this even-
ing to say a few words of welcome and friendship to my
old friend Col. Amery. When I say "old" friend, I do
not exactly mean in years, because I was old when he
was still young, and as you know the years are rolling on.
He speaks of my being able to hold my own, on account
of carrying on in my business in the Police Court. There

268 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

is nothing in it. (Laughter) The great secret of it all
lies in the principle which I have laid down all the time,
of letting the other fellow do the worrying. (Applause)
I want to have the opportunity of saying a few words
to-night. A good many of you must remember that a
few years ago, while the war was going on, I made an
address to this Club in which I expressed my views in
the first place as to what I thought our allies should do,
and in the next place I gave my prediction as to what
would happen when the war was over. I told you that
our men would fight and fight on until they had thrashed
the enemy, and that, though the men in the field would
win the war, the politicians and philosophical idiots would
cause us to lose the result. (Applause) What has been
the result? The war was won, and Foch said, "What
is the need of an armistice? I have them now." Our
allies had these people, and there was no reason in the
world why we should have let them go ; only some philo-
sophical fools wrote a letter to the German Embassy
which threw the whole thing open, and gave them an
opportunity to plead for peace, gave our enemies an
opportunity for entering into negotiations and discussing
matters that never should have been allowed. There was
one in our ranks, a representative of the United States,
who was' allowed to go to help them along during that
crisis. What has been the result? Instead of having
the war finished and settled satisfactorily in the course
of a month or so, this thing has been going on and on
and on, and they are talking and talking and talking, and
everything is not settled yet. The whole thing is un-
satisfactory and inconclusive.

There is only one bright point, and that is the point
our young friend, Col. Amery, referred to, a League of
British Nations. There is one power sufficiently strong,
with the assistance of the French, and possibly the
Italians, to be able to keep things from going to utter ruin.
We could never improve on this League of Nations.
If you want to have a League of Nations, have a League
of Nations of the British Empire such as Col. Amery

BRITISH LEAGUE OF NATIONS 269

has spoken of ; let us have a League of people we can
depend on; let us go into partnership with a League
upon which we can depend. (Loud applause) I re-
member when I was a boy my father talked about the
question of going into partnership. He said it is a
dangerous thing to go into partnership with a crook —
(laughter) — and as a Police Magistrate of forty-three
years' experience in dealing with that particular class
I can assure you that that would be my view of going
into any kind of business with, or entering into nego-
tiations with, a crook. I want to say this : that the only
League of Nations worth bothering about is the British
League of Nations, as suggested by Col. Amery.

We advocated years ago the idea of a Trade Treaty,
a preferential tariff around the Empire. I have been two
or three times to England advocating that idea, and I
must take the opportunity now of thanking Col. Amery
most heartily for the great help and assistance that he
was always ready to give me during my various visits
to the Mother Country. I wish to state now that I re-
ceived nothing but the most sympathetic and friendly
support from my friend Col. Amery, and he was in a
position to help a great deal. He was one of the younger
brilliant band of politicians, one who strove to do his
best in the interests of the Empire. What has been the
result? We have now got a real British League of
Nations.

Some thirty years ago we tried to stir up that idea in
this country, and there are some of the older men here
who will remember it. We were laughed at, we were
called political faddists and subjected to all manner of
ridicule, and were caricatured in the newspapers because
we wanted to carry out the idea of a League of Nations
of the British Empire. We were told we could never get
Canadian soldiers fo fight across the seas. We were
told that in the most positive manner. What has been the
result} in the late war? We have seen about 500,000
fighting men sent over to fight for the Empire, and we
have spent millions of money in helping to win the war.

270 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

We were told that we Canadians would never make sacri-
fices for Britain. It was not true; it has been proved
to be absolutely the opposite. I need not say anything
more. You have all heard me speak before, and you
know exactly what my feelings are. I hope my friend
will carry out his idea, and let them know over there
that we are as true to the Empire as they are, and that
we are as British as they are. One word before I sit
down, I don't want to go into any partnership. (Loud
Applause)

AFTER WAR, PEACE COMPLICATIONS 271

AFTER WAR, PEACE COMPLICA-
TIONS, FROM THE VIEWPOINT
OF EUROPE

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY ROBERT DONALD, ESQ.
LONDON, ENGLAND

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,
Wednesday, August 11, 1920

PRESIDENT HEWITT, in introducing Mr. Donald, said, —
Gentlemen, in our guest of to-day we have an outstanding
figure. There is perhaps in England to-day no better
exponent of progressive journalism than Mr. Robert
Donald. I do not know how many newspaper interests
he is responsible for, nor am I very much concerned
with that fact, but I do know that, during important
years in British History, he had absolute control of the
policy of the Daily Chronicle, of London, and that the
Daily Chronicle did some wonderful things. In the first
place, its strong support of the Right Hon. David Lloyd
George evidently was a mighty factor in that man's
progress towards the front rank of the Empire. (Ap-
plause) Mr. Donald knew Lloyd George as few could
know him ; he used to play golf with him one day every
week, and any man who plays golf with another every
day in the week knows him down to the ground.
(Laughter) That is why during all the years of Mr.
Donald's connection with the Daily Chronicle, its hearty
and strong support of David Lloyd George must have
told with very great effect on the history of Britain at
that time. As a finder of men Mr. Donald has had a
unique history, too. Philip Gibbs, the great war cor-
respondent, is one of his "finds." Gibbs first chance
to write was for the Daily Chronicle under Mr. Donald
and we know what the chance resulted in.
We have been hoping, Mr. Donald, that in the not
10

272 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

distant future, Canada may have the opportunity of see-
ing and hearing Mr. David Lloyd George. (Loud
applause) We have given special commissions to almost
every speaker who has come within hailing distance of
him, to tell him that we want him and we want him soon.
When he comes, we want the Empire Club to have the
great and distinguished honour of fathering his first
public utterance, at all events, to the Toronto people.
(Applause) This Club exists solely for the purpose of
developing the ideal of the Empire, for filling whatever
function is possible for it 'to fulfil in aiding in the pros-
perity and unity of the British Empire, and it is on such
occasions as this that we value the opportunity of hearing
from men who really know, who come from the geo-
graphical and financial centre of this Empire to tell us
what they know and give us their views and make us
better citizens and better members of that Empire because
of their having come to us. (Applause) Mr. Donald,
we welcome you with all the heartiness that it is possible
for us to show you. We are glad you have come to us,
iwe are grateful to you for coming, and we will now be
glad to hear what you have to tell.

MR. ROBERT DONALD

(Mr. Donald was received with three cheers and a
tiger, the audience rising and giving him the Chautauqua
salute.)

Mr. President and Gentlemen of the Empire Club, —
I thank you very much for your cordial welcome, and
I consider it a very high com'pliment that you should
come out to-day in such large numbers to listen to a very
dry address. I thank your President for the compli-
mentary words he has said about me; he has magnified
my importance very considerably, but nobody at home
will know what he has said, so I won't have to live up to
it. (Laughter) I would like to say that I see you are
not afraid of the word "Empire" here. (Hear, hear and
applause) I have come across people in Canada who
rather object to the words "Empire" and "Imperial." I

AFTER WAR, PEACE COMPLICATIONS 273

have had to explain them as we see them — when I say
"We" I mean Radicals, for I don't conceal my convic-
tions— I am a Democrat and a Free Trader — The British
Empire is an anomaly; there is no such thing; it is not
known to the law or the constitution ; it has no compar-
ison with any Empire of ancient history or of the recent
past. An Empire, in the historical sense, means a central
domination of an individual or of an oligarchy. The
British Empire is the exact opposite. The British Em-
pire does not seek to dominate you or any other part of
the British Dominions. We have a King, not an Em-
peror. We have a constitutional democratic government.
The British Empire is a huge democratic organization,
and we have no other word for it but Empire ; but I think
we know what we mean by Empire. (A voice — "It is
good enough.") We have talked about it so long, we
know that our Empire does not mean Prussianism or
Bismarckism or anything else ; we know what it means ;
we know it is a convenient word to express a great world
commonwealth of nations, of protectorates and territories,
and an Empire thrown in — India. Therefore I say I am
glad that you emphasize the importance of your cdnvic-
tions in this Club by taking the name "Empire" as your
own name.

Well, now, I have been asked to talk to you about
some after- war conditions. At the moment the after-
war conditions do not look very hopeful. To-day's news
and the news of recent weeks have been thoroughly de-
pressing. However, the recent differences between
Russia and Poland will be settled, but you may take it
from me that not a single British soldier will go to help
in the settlement. The British working people do not
intend to encourage any more military adventures. We
have quite enough on hand now without straining our
military strength and resources, and we certainly will
not participate in any new war in Russia on behalf of
Poland or any other country. (Hear, hear)

The chaos which .exists in Europe to-day is due, I
think, to causes which might have been avoided if states-

274 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

men had had the foresight which it is very difficult to
have in these days ; it is always easy to be wise after the
event. If I may put my point of view — which may be
altogether wrong — the chief cause which now, two years
after the armistice, makes the condition of Europe worse
in many phases than it was at the time of the armistice,
is due to two or three causes.

First, there is the Peace Treaty, which made no pro-
vision for peace. It contained the germs of international
jealousies and strife. Its chief weakness was that it
ignored entirely economic conditions. It cut up vast
territories that had formerly been economic units, and
set them at loggerheads.

I will illustrate that point by the case of the Balkans.
The Austrian-Hungarian Empire was a very rotten affair,
politically, but it was an economic unit; it had one rail-
road system throughout the different countries belonging
to it; it had one economic system. Now, when we set
up the Jugo-Slavs and the Czechos, and Austria and
Hungary and Roumania, and drew the new boundaries
for Bulgaria, the whole economic unit was smashed to
pieces. Each country set up on its own as the Robinson
Crusoe Land; they would not have any communication
by railway or anything else with their neighbours, even
when they had formerly been fighting as allies. They
would not allow their railway trucks to cross the frontier,
because they were not sure they would come back. They
set up tariffs to keep goods out and to prevent them from
from coming in. For instance, when the British Food
Mission went into Bohemia and bought food for the
starving children of Vienna, before they could get the
food, out, the government put on an extra export duty
of forty per-cent. They were independent. They had
leaped from the Middle Ages — some of those people like
the Slavs — and become a democracy leaving one leg in
the Middle Ages, and they thought the great thing to
do was to be thoroughly independent. The first thing
they did was to spend money on new uniforms and army
re-organization ; then they wished to put barriers on inter-

AFl'ER WAR, PEACE COMPLICATIONS 275

communication. That is one of the evils that came out
of the Peace Treaty. That will have to be remedied.

The other difficulty, which perhaps could not have been
foreseen, was how to get Germany started working,
because unless Germany works and produces there is no
indemnity for anyone. Now, the French people, who had
lived for fifty years under the terrible nightmare of
Germany, always fearing for their very existence, when
this war came staked everything on it — everything —
because if Germany had won, France would have been
wiped out. The British Empire would not have been
wiped out, but France would absolutely have been a helot
natiotn. Therefore they staked everything on it ; without
victory they were finished. But they had got this im-
pression— all the French people and the statesmen —
that when they did win, there was an inexhaustible fund
of gold over in Germany that they would simply draw
upon to help" pay their war debt and to start working
again. They held this illusion for four years or more,
and when Peace came, France was like a man who has
been blind for four years, and, recovering his sight, finds
himself on the edge of a precipice. That is the financial
condition of France. France is in a very deplorable
financial position. It cannot get indemnity from Ger-
many, and will not get it until we start Germany working.
But Germany can only pay in goods, and there is no
place where Germany can buy, and unless the German
people are left something off the fruits of their labour,
they won't work. The interest of Europe to-day is to
get Germany working. I believe that if Germany is set
to work, Germany will realize the situation and develop
peace under Democracy. The interest of the Allies is
to keep Germany in a middle course so that it will not go
to the extreme of Autocracy or the extreme of Bolshe-
vism; then Germany will realize that her destiny is to
remain a peaceful country and give up all military as-
pirations. I think that is the policy of Mr. Lloyd George.
It was due to him that the delegates from Poland and
Russia met; he is now the greatest personality in Euro-

276

EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

pean politics, and if he can enforce this policy, I believe
that it will be the solution of the difficulty as regards
Germany. (Applause)

Another cause of the prolomged war after the war is
to be traced to the Allies' treatment of Russia. The
policy of intervention was a profound blunder, as is now
generally admitted. It had the effect of encouraging the
Bolsheviki, of bringing them recruits and maintaining
their spirit of resistance. Had the allies held aloof and
allowed the Russians to work out their own salvation,
it is more than probable that by this time some kind of
ordered government would have been established. Just
when things were getting better Poland began an agres-
sive campaign against Russia. It is known that the
French policy favours building up a strong Poland as
a buffer State between Germany and Russia, and Eng-
land supplied Poland with munitions for defence. Poland
could not have moved a man without the help or the
Allies, but so long as the Allies had no military control
it was impossible for them to say where a defensive war
began. The ambitions of the Poles have been encouraged
by the Allies, and more especially by President Wilson.
The Poles have given no indication up to now that they
are capable of forming a strong cdmpact peaceful nation-
ality.

I have assigned two reasons for the present anarchical
condition of the things in Europe and Asia. The first
was a thoroughly bad peace. The other was intervention
in Russia. The Allies might have succeeded in over-
coming some of the difficulties which followed the bad
peace, had not President Wilson ceased to support them.

After the magnificent help which the United States
gave the Allies, and it was vital in the end, the President
withdrew his influence from the councils of Europe.
The entrance of the United States in world politics
would have been paramount. America was outside all
the historical jealousies, suspicions and national animos-
ities of Europe. America was disinterested. It wanted
no territory. It sought no indemnity. Therefore as an

arbiter between clashing interests, and as the benevolent
guardian of young democracies, America would have
been supreme. But neither as a party to post-war settle-
ment ndr as a member of the League of Nations has the
great Republic given the world the benefit of its help.

The withdrawal of President Wilson has thrown a
much heavier burden on the British Government, and
more especially on the Prime Minister. The Old Country
is going through a time of trial which is testing the
ability of its statesmen and its powers of endurance.
The events; are proving too great for the men, but I
believe that Great Britain will fight her way through, and
in doing so will, I hope, drop some of the new burdens
which she has picked up, and lessen her foreign respon-
sibilities, so that she can devote more time and energy
to the development of her own Empire. England is only
just recovering from the stupendous sacrifices of the war.
I doubt whether you in Canada fully realize the part
which England played in the world war, and what it cost
her in service, treasure, sacrifice and life. Great Britain
is the one country which has not received full credit for
what she did. (Hear, hear and applause)

A great deal of mischief was done in the early days
of the war by attempts that were made to depreciate
British effort. Probably it was intended by so doing to
stimulate the Government and the War Office, but the
effect abroad was to create misunderstandings, particu-
larly between France and England, which have reap-
peared after the war. The British press was handicapped
when it desired to counteract this propaganda, as it
could get no information. Many months went past
before permits were obtained to take photographs at the
front, and cinematograph pictures. The Canadian army
obtained those means of publicity long before the War
Office expended the same facilities to correspondents with
the British Army.

I would like to tell you a few home truths about what
England did. In the first place the only country that was
well prepared for war was Great Britain, though it was

278 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

the last country that wanted war. That statement may
surprise yod. You will admit, I think that the fleet was
always ready — (applause) ; but so was the army. (Ap-
plause) The French military experts asked England to
send to France an expeditionary force of 160,000 men.
They knew what they wanted. As 'they considered that
the war would be over in three months they thought that
that help would be sufficient. This expeditionary force
was despatched, and its conveyance to France was one of
the greatest military achievements of the war; greater
than Von Kluck's march to Paris or than the evacuation
of Gallipoli. It was in France before the Germans knew
that it had started. It went into line fully equipped to the
last button, without the loss of a single man or any
material.

This work was done by the military, but the part
which Sir William Robertson did as head of the Com-
missary Department was one of the finest pieces of organ-
ization that we ever saw in the country. Nothing went
wrong; everything went like clock-work; therefore we
fulfilled that part of the contract.

All the belligerents had miscalculated how the war
would go and what forces would be required, and had
not foreseen what methods would have to be adopted.
The British government acted on the advice of the
French and English military experts, and to that extent
was fully prepared. It was often said that we might
have had a bigger army by establishing national service.
There are three reasons why we could not have done so.
In the first place, military experts did not favour any
change in our military organization. In the next place,
no House of Commons would ever have voted more
money for the army, and even if we had succeeded in
getting over these two difficulties, the Germans would not
have waited to declare war until our new army was in
being. They would have caught us while we were in a
transition state.

In the early days of the war I played a good deal of
golf with Mr. Lloyd George (he was then Chancellor of

AFTER WAR, PEACE COMPLICATIONS 279

the Exchequer) and he was thinking more of the war
than he was thinking of the game, but it was necessary
for him to take some exercise. The first thing that got on
to his mind was our serious shortage in rifles ; he did not
know how a rifle was made but he soon picked up infor-
mation. He said, "We are searching the whole world
for rifles and we can't get them, and we won't get rifles
for a year" — but he got the rifles. Someone came from
America and said that that country could supply rifles
and munitions, and Lloyd George went to the War Office,
which had turned the whole thing down, and said, "We
must get rifles," and it was due to Lloyd George that the
Americans were brought in to supply munitions.
America had tremendous industrial establishments, and
they could go to work quite as quickly as we could. In
any case, we had not got adequate facilities. The first
things we needed were the rifles. We had the men for
Kitchener's army. There was no difficulty about the men ;
the difficulty was about the equipment.

The man of vision was Kitchener. Kitchener was a
great man. (Applause) Kitchener has been very much
depreciated, because he was entirely out of his element.
You must think of Kitchener not as an Englishman but
as an Oriental, coming to England as a country almost
foreign to him; he did not know its psychology. I
remember a member of the Cabinet telling me one day
that they told Kitchener, "Oh, you must have chaplains,
you know ; you must have other chaplains than those of
the Church of England and Catholics." Kitchener asked
"What are they?" The minister replied, "Oh, you must
have Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists and others, oth-
erwise we won't get the soldiers." Kitchener said, "What
did you say those fellows are, Baptists, Methodists? I
don't know anything about them, but if a chaplain will
help to get soldiers let us have chaplains." He was a
dictator in the Cabinet for a while but he began to argue
with politicians — and then it was all up with him.
(Laughter) He could not argue with politicians; but
after all, though Kitchener wo*uld have been better if he

280 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

was ten years younger, he was a man of vision, and saw
from the first that this was going to be a long war —
not a three years' war, but longer than that. If you read
his life by Sir George Arthur you will find that Kitchener
believed it was to be a longer war than that. Then, it
was Kitchener who held off conscription in England.
He didn't want conscription till he was ready for it and
the people were ready for it. It was Kitchener who
advocated the dilution of labour. He was the only one
in the British Government who called for labour to
produce the war machinery. He said, "You want to
dilute labour," and he asked Lloyd George to take up
that campaign, which he did magnificently, to get the
British workman to give him the munitions. In
many other ways, Kitchener was a man of vision. He
really saw that this was going to be a big job and that
it would take years to finish.

Now, I said that all the French required of us to do
was to supply an army of 160,000 men. That is why I
say we were ready, because we fulfilled that contract
absolutely. How many did we raise? While we under-
took to send only 160,000 men to France, to help France
while she won the war in three months, we raised an
army in the British Isles numbering 5,704,416 men ; and
the total men employed in the war, raised within the
British Empire including India, and also including
coloured troops, was 8,654,467. We were not by any
means exhausted when the war ended. Our combatant
strength in France when the great German offensive
began in March, 1918, was 1,293,000 men. Our rifle
strength — that is, men at the front — was 616,000. We
kept those numbers fairly well maintained until the arm-
istice. In addition to that, we had an army of 80,000
fighting in Italy, an army of 400,000 in Mesopotamia and
the East, and smaller armies in Russia and elsewhere.

During the great offensive, in the summer and autumn
of 1918, which ended with the defeat of the Germans, the
the British armies captured no fewer than 200.000 prison-
ers and 2,540 guns, much more than did all the other
armies of the Allies. When the critical davs of March,

AFTER WAR, PEACE COMPLICATIONS 281

1918, came upon the Allies somewhat unexpectedly, the
United States had in France a rifle strength of only
49,000 men, but in response to an appeal by the British
Prime Minister President Wilson hurried troops across
the Atlantic, and on the llth of November the American
army had a rifle strength of 322,000, while the total
number of Americans in France was close to 2,000,000.
They were coming over at the rate of over 100,000 a
month, chiefly in British ships.

The next series of figures which I give you are not
such pleasant reading. They refer to the toll of death
which was exacted from our gallant armies. The num-
ber of soldiers from the British Isles who were killed or
died of wounds was 662,083, to which must be added
140,000 missing and prisoners, and so far as they are
missing they are lost. The wounded numbered 1,644,786.
In proportion to her army, Canada lost quite as many, and
so also did Australia. The total losses in the British
Armies in the war amounted to close on 1,000,000 killed
and missing. This is the army alone, not the navy.
That is not very far short of the French losses.

One of the strongest and most critical decisions that
Lloyd George took — and he was a man of great courage
— (hear, hear) — was when that crisis came in March,
1918. He said, "Stop food ships; stop everything; get
American soldiers over" ; and we did ; and mind you,
the Germans knew that this great American army was'
in France. They were not in a fighting state, but in
three months they would have been, and those tremen-
dous reserve forces from America were a great factor
in dragging down the Imperial German Army and the
German people.

Great Britain, as you know, had not adequate facilities
for producing munitions, but under the direction of Mr.
Lloyd George it quickly got to work, and after a good
deal of muddling, which we always go through, we
emerged triumphantly, and the amount of production
of munitions we were doing towards the end of the war
had increased altogether out of ratio to the man-power
employed; that is to say, 1.000 men would be producing.

282 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

after their experience, one-third more than they did the
year before. We were gaining experience in efficiency,
and we could have gone on producing munitions at that
rate for a long time. The figures in regard to munitions
are so colossal and varied that I will not weary you
with them except on one point, where Canada rather
distinguished herself. Take the item of shells. England
produced 162,000,000 shells; 98,700,000 were obtained
from overseas. Of these no fewer than 64,221,000 came
from Canada, and only some 33,000,000 from the United
States. A prodigious amount of gun ammunition was
fired on the Western front, the highest point being
reached in the third quarter of 1918, at the record figure
of 641,000 tons. Canada's share in supplying munitions
was relatively as great as, and in some cases actually
much greater than that of the United States. You
supplied a great deal of explosives, but I think the shell
production in Canada is one of your great achievements
in the war. (Applause)

Most important of all is the Navy. The British Navy
won the war. (Hear, hear, and loud applause) Without
it it the war could not have been won; so you may say
that the British Navy won the war. It was the blockade,
and it was oiur command of all the seas in the world.
In the early days of the war, before America came in,
there was a great deal of criticism about the ineffective-
ness of the British blockade. Now, I do not think I need
tell you Canadians that there could never have been an
effective blockade by the British fleet until it was joined
by the American fleet. We were adapting our sea-law
to new war conditions ; in fact, we had to manufacture
our sea-law as we went along. (Laughter) It was due
to thp great tact and judgment and patience of Lord
Grey, and the same qualities in Ambassador Page, that
prevented any serious friction with the United States.
We were doing things which were entirely contrary- to
our own sea-law — (laughter) — but you see. we were
fighting an inland nation, and we were trying to carry the
policy and doctrine of continuous voyage not only over
seas but over land.

AFTER WAR, PEACE COMPLICATIONS 283

The British Foreign Office succeeded in rationing
Holland and all the little countries in the neighbourhood
of Germany, and rationing them pretty well. There were
no doubt leakages, but we could not help that; but it
was a great triumph in diplomacy, and that was due to
Lord Robert Cecil when he became minister. You re-
member the rumpus about cotton ; we were letting in
cotton. Of course we were letting in cotton ; we couldn't
do anything else unless we wanted to quarrel with the
United States, but we let in just as little as possible —
(laughter) — so that the blockade, while not altogether
effective, was a great factor in squeezing Germany.
When America joined us it was an easy matter.

But the British fleet was not merely negative. It had
very little chance of fighting the Germans, because they
would not come out — (laughter) — but when they did
come out some of them did not go back. The neatest
battle in the war was that at the Falkland Islands. I
remember when Lord Fisher went to the Admiralty;
though he was an old man his intellect was quite clear
and his powers were as keen as ever they were. That
was one of the first things he did. He said, "Von Spec
is somewhere in the Pacific ; we have to get him ; you
have got to get certain battle cruisers ready to-morrow."
They said it could not be done for a week, but he said,
"They have got to go to-morrow," and he got his way,
and they arrived only three or four hours before they
were needed ; and we not only demolished Von Spec,
but got his ships without losing a man.

The British Navy was the strongest in the world before
the war, but what I have told you about our munition
production is nothing to what we did in building up the
navy. After all, we depended on the navy: if we lost
the navy we were finished. Between 1914 and November
1918, warships of all types were completed to the number
of 842 vessels with a total tonnage of 1,602,090. Aux-
iliary vessels such as patrols, drifters, minesweepers,
etc., manned by the mercantile marine, totalling 671
vessels with a tonnage of 754,111, making a grartd total
of 1,513 vessels with a total tonnage of 2,356,201.
(Applause) That was a magnificent effort. The British

284 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Navy is now stronger than ever it was, but the fact that
we repaired cqntinuolisly and built new vessels during
the war to that extent is a great tribute not only to our
shipbuilders, but also to our British mechanics. (Ap-
plause)

The losses in the navy were not, of course, so heavy
as those of the army. Altogether the navy losses amount-
ed to 39,940 officers and men, and of the Royal Naval
Reserve, 33,060. We have strengthened the navy since
the war, and the cost is very much greater than it was
previously. In fact, the military cost of army and navy
and air force in England to-day comes pretty near the
total budget before the war.

If I might inflict a few more figures on you, I would
say that before I came from England I wrote around
to all the government departments, to my friends,
asking them to give me the latest information, and some
of those figures I have given you were never published
before — we are too modest, you know, to do so.
(Laughter) I wrote to the Treasury that I wanted to
get all the latest figures about finances. I think nothing
shows better the stability of the British Empire than
how we managed finances. (Hear, hear) I only got
the information yesterday, for it is a very slow-moving
department, and I wish to quote only a few figures for
you. Some other countries may have done as well as
Great Britain in raising men and producing munitions,
but not one equalled it in raising the money to pay for
the war. From 1914 to 1920 more than one-third of the
cost of the war — the exact percentage is 36 — was raised
in revenue amounting to a total of £4,000,000.000. (Loud
applause) The total cost of the war to Great Britain
was £11,257,000,000 the balance not raised by taxation
being over £7,000,000,000. In the present financial year
we are raising no less than £1,418,000,000 by revenue,
and the expenditure is estimated at £1,184,000,000.

Notwithstanding these colossal sums we are alive —
very much so. (Applause) Our trade is piling up, our
production is increasing, our export is increasing. There

AFTER WAR, PEACE COMPLICATIONS 285

are some difficulties ahead which I will point out, but
we are perfectly sound industrially, we are sound econ-
omically, and we are sound financially. (Applause)

The reason why we have not been able to invest more
money in Canada is because of this £11,257,000,000. We
cannot run a great war and invest at the same time.
It is all very well for America, which was out of the
war for three years piling up millions ; it can invest.
We will do it by and by, but we have got to get a new
start. (Hear, hear, and applause) There is only one
country that has done better financially than Great Bri-
tain, and that is Canada. (Laughter) We loaned money
to Canada, and you paid it all back, and now we owe
you. We loaned £1,900,000,000 to the Dominions; to
Canada only a very small amount, which you have more
than paid back. But there is a very serious item in this
financial bill. We have been very good to the Allies,
but the credit is very low. We lent Russia £568,000,000.
I think we would take it at a discount. (Laughter) We
lent France £514,000,000; I think that is just safe, that is
all — not very much more than that ; we could not sell it
at a profit. We lent Italy £455,000,000 ; that is not very
strong, either. We lent Belgium £92,000,000; that is
quite good. (Applause) Belgium is a little industrial
country that has started to work splendidly; it is pro-
ducing from its factories and its mines 90% of what it
did before the war. (Applause) Belgium has the ad-
vantage of having a coalition government that unites.
(Laughter) We have in England a coalition government
that does not unite — not very well — and it has not got
the confidence — Oh, well, I won't say that — (laughter)
— as well in comparison with the Belgians. The Belgian
government contains Conservatives, Liberals, and Social-
ists, and they got to work — the Belgian workmen and
manufacturers got to work together, and little Belgium
is a great object-lesson in Europe for successful recon-
struction. Of the Portugal loan I do not think much.
The total we have loaned to Allies, exclusive of British

Dominions, is £1,731,000,000. Now, of course we had to

286

do that. And where did we get the money? From our
securities in the United States ; but we had to do it.
We had to plan to go through this war without the
United States ; we did not know that the United States
was coming in, so we had to plan without the United
States, and we would have done it. (Hear, hear, and
loud applause) It would have taken us longer, but we
were not by any means exhausted.

I have given you the figures of the armies we had in
the front. The Germans were more exhausted than we
were. You must consider our relative strength and our
capacity of reserve in comparison with the enemy. The
enemy was breaking down ; we were not. Our spirit was
sound. We put up with great sacrifices in the field, and
everywhere else. You heard a great deal about con-
scientious objectors in England — a few hundred men,
cranks chiefly; but you did not hear about the men who
were rejected six times by the doctors and then went to
the war; you did not hear about them. (Applause)

Well, there are a great many snags ahead of us. I have
not time to deal with the foreign situation that will take
some time to clear up, but the home industrial situation
is perfectly sound. British manufacturers have come out
of this war with bigger ideas. Our system of production
is more efficient. We have scrapped a lot of old-fashioned
methods ; it took the war to do it, but we have done it —
(applause) — and we have adopted mass production in
steel and other things, and we are perfectly ready to
compete with any country in the world. (Hear, hear)
We want to be able to draw raw materials from any-
where; we don't want a poverty-stricken Europe; we
live on the prosperity of other nations; if they are not
prosperous, we do not thrive; therefore we want the
whole of Europe to produce raw materials, and we want
the free interchange of productions as much as possible
over the whole continent. A big snag is the condition of
labour. Labour has been very discontented during and
since the war. There are many causes. One cause is
the increased cost of food. It is an extraordinary thing

AFTER WAR, PEACE COMPLICATIONS 287

that two years after the armistice the cost in England,
for certain things, is higher than during the war. Food
is dearer and rent is higher. That causes dissatisfaction
among the working men. Employers do not object to
high wages, but they want the work done. The difficulty
is to get the men to produce as much in the time as
formerly.

On the whole, our leaders of labour are very sound
patriots; they believe in Britain. Clynes, Thomas,
Barnes, and Henderson are sound men. The left wing is
labour in parliament, and we have to look forward in
England to those fellows being in power some day ; and
it is very fortunate for the Empire that they are sound,
that they are moderate. They would not bring about
any revolution. They are growing in strength, and, if
they only keep up their present attitude, I do not think
there is very much to fear. We have to face it — I won't
say when — but the tendency is all in that direction.
There is a strong labour movement running, and it is
bound to increase. The worst thing which can happen to
labour in England is to have office too soon ; I think they
will break up as soon as they are in power. Of course
it is very easy to administer things when in opposition,
but, when you get into office, you find really big difficul-
ties to face. (Laughter) But we cannot escape the
progressive democratic movement in England. It does
not concern the Empire at all ; it does not mean that they
are going to be in anything but the British Empire ; the
leading labour men are all perfectly sound.

At any rate, I look forward with absolute confidence
to the future of the Old Country. It is regenerated by
the war. It has cqme out of it stronger in many ways
than before, and if our statesmen would only just clear
up this international mess and let us get to work you need
have no fear but that we will make great progress at
home, and be able to affect an interchange of capital and
do everything else that will assist the development of
your great Dominion. (Loud applause, the audience
rising and cheering)

288 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

PRESIDENT HEWITT: I have great pleasure in calling
upon Sir Edmund Walker, an old friend of this Club and
a great friend of British Empire interests, to present
the thanks of this Club to the speaker of the day.

SIR EDMUND WALKER

Mr. Chairman, and Gentlemen, — I think you will all
agree with me that we have heard to-day one of the most
sane and reasoned and uplifting accounts of Britain's
share in the war that has ever been delivered to the
Empire Club. (Hear, hear, and applause) What I wish
to bring to your attention is that we have heard it from a
Scotchman born, by the way, in Banffshire — a little shire
where Lord Mount Stephen was born — who made the
usual pilgrimage to London when he was about twenty,
and spent twenty years of life there, administering one
of the greatest journals in the world. If there is any man
that is calculated — Radical as Mr. Donald is — to give us
an account of what true Imperialism means, it is Mr.
Donald. He is a Scotch Radical. He was a member of
the association to which I belonged, which attempted to
celebrate the hundred years of Peace between Great
Britain and the United States. He believed in and loved
Peace. He did not like war; he represents everything
that is opposed to what happened in this war ; and yet you
have heard from him as enthusiastic, as uplifting, as
frank and as careful an account of Britain's share in
the war as you have heard from any man of the most
Jingo spirit. (Applause) I am sure that we will go
away from here more convinced as to what the war has
meant to Great Britain, and what her share has been in
it, than we have been able to be from any authority,
military or otherwise, that has spoken to this Club. Mr.
Donald has been a great friend of the Empire, and I
was very glad to have him know that in Canada he has
had an opportunity to speak to those Canadians whose
notion of Imperialism I tried to describe yesterday as
the desire to have a complete kingdom inside of a com-
monwealth, and reserve our opinion of what we were

AFTER WAR, PEACE COMPLICATIONS 289

going to do when the commonwealth's troubles came to
a head. There are Canadians of that type, but the over-
whelming bulk of us are not of that type ; and whether we
have a difference of opinion as to what Imperialism
means, there is no question that the heart and soul of
the great majority of the Canadian people is for British
connection, and will stand with the British Empire for
all time to come. (Loud applause) Gentlemen, will
you allow me on your behalf to tender the thanks of the
Eimpire Club to Mr. Donald for his kindness in address-
ing us to-day.

The audience approved by rising and cheering.

290 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA.

SCIENTIFIC IMPERIALISM

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY
ELLIS T. POWELL, LL.B. D.Sc.

Before the Umpire Club of Canada, Toronto,
Wednesday, September 8th, 1920

PRESIDENT HEWITT, in introducing the speaker, said, —
To-day is the only day on which we could get our
distinguished guest, who is passing through the city.
This is also Kiwanis Club day, and the Club President,
Mr. Colebrook, very graciously gave up the claim of his
Club to these quarters to-day so that the Empire Club
might hold a special meeting to hear our distinguished
guest. (Applause) I want, on your behalf, to extend
our thanks to the Kiwanis Club for its great courtesy
and kindness to us, and hope that some day we may
have the opportunity to reciprocate in kind. (Hear,
hear)

We are glad, as members of the Empire Club, to have
with us as one of our guests, Lieut. Col. George T.
Denison. (Loud applause) When Imperialism was not
quite so popular or even so well understood as it is to-day,
Col. Denison was in the front ranks of the men who
knew and appreciated what Imperialism meant — (hear,
hear) — and he has been fighting and struggling in favour
of Imperialism for a great many years. Col. Denison has
recently celebrated his 81st birthday, and he has been
the recipient of many congratulations from men who are
older and men who are younger, but I know that this
Empire Club would never forgive me if I should neglect
this opportunity of congratulating Col. Denison on your
behalf, and expressing the hope that, bright and all as his
career has been, the days left to him shall be still
brighter, and that the prospect shall be sufficient to

SCIENTIFIC IMPERIALISM 291

satisfy his every hope and anticipation. (Hear, hear,
and applause) Col. Denison, I know that you will
appreciate that these are no idle words, but that they
come from the hearts of men who have known you for
a great many years and have appreciated the splendid
service you have rendered both the state and to the
community. (Applause)

Dr. Powell, our distinguished guest of to-day, has
developed a point of view of Empire which will come to
us to-day, I believe, as more or less of a revelation. A
keen student of men, one who has written and thought
deeply upon the subject of the British Empire and is
acquainted with the historical facts, will bring to us to-
day, I am sure, a message that will increase our know-
ledge and widen our views as to possible ways by which
we may aid in maintaining and developing to its fullness
this great British Empire.

Our guest of to-day was told by me a moment ago
that we are an ambitious crowd; that we realize that
we cannot do the whole work of the Empire, but we all
have a feeling- that, somewhere and somehow we can give
help as units fitting into and doing a part of that work ;
that we want a part, that it will be an intelligent part,
that our connection will be based upon knowledge, and
that we shall go forward with confidence that we are on
the right road, so that every peg that we put in will be
well placed, and will stick, and will have its place for all
time to come. I have very much pleasure in introducing
Dr. Powell of London, England, who will address us on
the subject of "Scientific Imperialism." (Applause)

ELLIS T. POWELL, LL.B., D.Sc.

Mr. Chairman and Fellow Citizens of the Noblest of the
World Empires, — It might seem at first sight that there
is something wholly inconsistent in such a title as "Scien-
tific Imperialism." It might be said that Imperialism is
a matter of sentiment, and that sentiment and science
will not mix any more than oil and water. But I shall
hope to show you, before I have done, that in the higher

292 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

realms of scientific insight, at the present time, there is
to be found a vast amount of suggestion for the loftier
Imperialism which is looming all around us on the in-
tellectual horizon.

Of course it is said that Imperialism in the old sense
is dead, and of course that is true. Of an Imperialism
in the sense of arbitrary and capricious domination over
the bodies and souls of men, we know nothing in these
days* We are quit forever of the arbitrary dominations
of an Augustus, of a Diocletian, of a Tiberius, the puer-
ilities of a Claudius, the savageries of a Nero, and all
those things that went to make up Imperialism in this
Roman sense. That is to say, we have done with
Imperialism in the old significance of the word, which
still survives in cognate terms in our language — like
imperious and imperative which still carry something
of the old sense about them. And yet there is a signi-
ficance of the word Imperialism which does connote the
absolute, arbitrary dominance on one hand and absolute,
utter, abject subjection on the other. And when I have
expressed what that Imperialism is, I think you will
agree with me that it is a most desirable form of a noble
creed, although at first hearing the suggestion of arbi-
trary dominance on one hand and abject subjection on the
other may awaken your repugnance and revulsion as
citizens of a great free commonwealth.

But the subjection which I want to see is the subjec-
tion of all the developed and undeveloped powers of
the earth to the mind of man. I want to see what you in
Canada are consciously or unconsciously engaged in
bringing about, namely, the yoking of all the developed
and undeveloped forces of nature to the triumphant
chariot wheels of man; and as I have gone from East
to West of this country I have seen everywhere the
beginnings of that policy, laid on the surest foundation.
I believe this very city is linked by the tireless Titans of
Niagara Falls with every point across the continent.
I have found the same utilization of natural forces, and
it follows that at every point mankind is being relieved

SCIENTIFIC IMPERIALISM 293

from the provision of the things which those forces,
working under natural laws, are providing for him, and
consequently that the more he can discover natural laws,
and the more thoroughly he can lay all those mighty
forces under contribution, the more free will he be to
devote himself to his own spiritual, moral, social, and
intellectual concerns, in freedom from daily anxieties for
the provision of his daily bread. (Hear, hear, and ap-
plause)

Nqiw, that is briefly what I mean by a Scientific Im-
perialism, the domination of the natural forces of this
earth — and God alone knows how powerful they are,
how tremendous they are — into subjection to the mind
of man, and consequently into the furtherance of his
highest destiny.

You may say to me : "But are you suggesting that man
should become a drone, that we should carry this domin-
ance, this new Imperialism, up to a point where a man
•will be able to sit still, fold his arms, and have every-
thing done for him — everything physical and material
— done for him by the natural forces ?" Well, I should be
quite prepared to contemplate that consummation, with
the provision which I am about to mention; and that
consummation will surely come. I believe there is no
point in Canada at the present time where you have
developed to anything like its full potentiality, the
power with which you are already acquainted: but be-
yond the running of the stream, beyond the rising and
fall of the tide, beyond the power which lies pregnant
in the revolutions of the earth, there are the new forces,
such as the atomic forces and such as the force that lies
wrapt up in radium — with which, up till now, we are
almost entirely unacquainted, and yet the greatest author-
ity on radium has told us deliberately that when we have
mastered the secrets of radium there will be no need any
more for mankind working for a living, for that one
source of power alone will do all the physical and
material work of the world, and leave us entirely to
develop the spiritual, intellectual, and moral sides of
our natures.

294 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Now, to steer towards such a consummation as that,
to bring all those forces within the grip of humanity and
to turn them into the provision of our physical and
material needs, the while that we advance along the more
lofty plane — is not that "a very high Imperialism indeed ?
And is there a single canon of human progress or human
freedom which is violated in the carrying out of that
programme? I say, No. I say that the carrying out of
that programme advances human freedom, advances hu-
man progress along lines and paths and planes which have
hitherto remained almost wholly undiscovered, or at all
events only dimly imagined. In fact, the whole pro-
gramme of the higher Imperialism which I have ventured
thus briefly to outline is surely the realization of that
programme outlined in one brief characterization years
ago by the founder of Christianity in words that up to
now have been almost entirely misunderstood, or at all
events imperfectly understood — "Man shall not live by
bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of
the mouth of God." In other words, man is not to be
chained down in future to the carking care and the eternal
toil of providing .for his material and physical needs, but
they are to be provided for him by the Titanic forces of
nature, the while that" he feeds upon the words which
come from the mouth of God, or in other words, endea-
vours to acertain more accurately what are the laws laid
down by the Eternal for his governance in this world,
and bringing himself into nearer and nearer consistence
with those laws to elevate and advance his whole moral
and intellectual and spiritual destiny. Once again, is that
an Imperialistic programme which can be said at one
single point to violate any of the canons of human free-
dom, human progress, or human advance? I think not.

Now, possibly you may challenge me on the point
whether that kind of thing would be wholly desirable,
even if it could be brought about. You may say, "If we
set man free in that way to study his spiritual and intel-
lectual destiny, is there ample opportunity for the de-
velopment of that programme? Is there a field for the

SCIENTIFIC IMPERIALISM 295

exercise of such time and opportunity as would be confer-
red upon mankind by their being freed from material
and physical anxieties?" Well, now, I think if you will
look at your own intellects — proud as we are of what
man is — and Shakespeare was quite right when he said,
"What a piece of work is man !" — I think you will see
that the opportunities for the development of mankind
on the intellectual and spiritual sides are almost bound-
less, and we are just now beginning to visualize them
along the intellectual horizon.

Let me just give you one or two directions in which I
think the intellect of man is destined to evolve. For
instance, we have at present no adequate capacity for
seeing all around a given topic. Any subject which is
propounded for your consideration is contemplated by
you from your own point of view. One. man looks at
it from the theological point of view, another from the
medical, another from the physical, another from the
business aspect, another considers its bearing on agri-
culture, and another its bearing on commerce; but there
are none of us who yet possess the intellectuality cap-
able of, so to speak, holding up a given topic and seeing
the whole of it, seeing every facet of it at once. Now,
that catholicity of view is beginning to be developed
among mankind. But just think where the human race
will stand, just think where your Canada will be, when
every citizen has acquired a capacity which at present is
only in its imperfect form !

Look at another instance. There is not one of us, no
matter how musical he may be — (and you are a musical
people, and therefore this is a happy illustration) — there
is not one of us, no matter how musical he may be,
who can visualize the whole of a great musical triumph
at once. If I mention to you that matchless production
of Beethoven's art, the Moonlight Serenade, — many of
you are familiar with it, but you can only enjoy it by
hearing it as a succession of notes ; you cannot get more
than just a strain or two into your head at once — but
just imagine the human musical faculty developed up to

296 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

a point where you would see the Moonlight Serenade,
as one glorious beautiful whole, in one glimpse, in the
same way as you can see a picture ! Now, that is another
point in which your Canadian progeny are going to
develop an intellectual capacity which you and I possess
only in embryonic form.

And once again to revert to my main topic, is it not a
lofty and elevated Imperialism which can see that pro-
gramme coming in the future — the harnessing of tireless
Titans of nature to the car of human progress so that
you and your progeny shall be free to follow out the
programme and the policy that opens up as that does?
(Applause)

And now, take a third illustration, even more daring
than either of the other two, actually absolutely sound
from the scientific point of view, as any scientist within
the hearing of my voice knows perfectly well. You are
sensible of a range of sensations which reach you by the
vibrations of the ear and are known to you as sound.
You are also sensible of immensely faster vibrations
which reach you by means of movements in the ether
and are known to you as sight and vision. Now, if
either of those worlds, either sight or sound, were closed
to you, you know perfectly well what an appalling de-
privation it would be. You know that because you try
to realize sometimes what must be the hopelessness of
the blind man, and still more of the man who once saw
but is now blind. But now mark me. Between the slow
vibrations of the hearing and the immensely rapid vibra-
tions which you know as sight, there lie millions of
vibrations of which at present we are totally unconscious.
We have at present only in embryonic form the senses,
the nerves, which are capable of interpreting those sen-
sations ; and if we had more leisure for intellectual and
spiritual study we should undoubtedly develop those
higher faculties, with the result of opening up worlds of
sensation as brilliant and as beautiful as the worlds of
sight and the worlds of sound.

SCIENTIFIC IMPERIALISM 297

Now, Alexander sighed for new worlds to conquer.
Well, we higher Imperialists sigh for new worlds to
conquer, but they are not worlds that depend upon
snatching territory from any man or from any race;
they are not worlds that depend upon the curtailing of
the liberty of any individual or any people ; they are the
worlds which at present lie outside the senses which we
possess,, but our science— imperialistic science — is
destined ultimately to bring under its sway, and so to
show a man a vista of his surroundings absolutely trans-
cending in beauty anything of which he has hitherto
been cognizant.

Once again ; to enforce the lesson with which I began,
is there in that programme of the higher Imperialism,
in that endeavour to harness the faculties of nature to
the chariot wheels of spiritual and intellectual progress,
is there anything in that which violates one single canon
of human progress and human freedom? On the other
hand, are there not in those lofty aspirations the means
and the inspiration of an advance which will almost
dwarf into insignificance all that man has hitherto
achieved? — and God knows the gulf which lies between
man as the comrade of the cave lion and the cave bear
and man as the citizen of the Dominion of Canada is wide
enough. But the gulf which lies between man as the
citizen of Canada to-day and man as a citizen of Canada
in 100 or 200 years' time is immeasurably wider ; and I
am only just briefly indicating to you, as part of the
tenets of the higher Imperialism, some pathways
which you and your progeny will tread towards that
noble destiny. (Applause)

And now, in the few minutes that remain, I should
like to develop another of the theories of the higher
Imperialism, partly because I know it will interest you,
but more especially because of the enthusiasm, the burn-
ing patriotic loyalty of this Dominion of Canada which
I have seen at every point on our journey right across
this continent and back again. I knew that Canada was
fervently loyal : I had studied her on three previous

298 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

visits to this noble Dominion; but 1 did not know fully
until I travelled this journey and had an opportunity of
addressing many Canadian audiences, to what heights
that patriotic loyalty had raised itself. Therefore I
want to submit to you a consideration which is already
looming large on the horizon of the higher Imperialistic
thought, and which I think you might probably like to
digest for yourself.

It has been very happily said that the Empire is a
great partnership ; but I want to submit to you that the
Empire is very much more than a partnership. A partner-
ship, as every lawyer knows, is only an aggregate of the
components of the partnership. But the Empire is much
more than that. The Empire is not only the aggregation
of those complements, but it is an organic unity in pre-
cisely the same sense as every individual within the
hearing of my voice is an organic unity and not merely a
collocation of physical atoms. (Hear, hear) But
directly you get to that point, and directly you posit the
Empire as an organic unity, then you cannot stop; you
are thrown further forward into one of the noblest con-
ceptions which the higher Imperialism has yet developed.

You are all familiar with the conception of the Joint
Stock Company; I need not elaborate that to an assem-
blage of business men. You all know that the company
is an entity entirely distinct from the sum of its share-
holders ; that is to say, the company can appear in the
Courts, it can enter into contracts, and it can do all kinds
of things for which the shareholders in their personal
capacity are not liable. The Company is a separate and
distinct entity. All the original shareholders may die,
and still the company survives ; it still goes on doing
business. Now, the old legal theory was that the company
was only a convenient fiction. The lawyers said, "There
is not such a thing as the company really, but it is a
convenient thing to imagine that the company does exist,
so as to enable the company to enter into contracts and
to be sued in the Courts, but the company itself has no
real existence, it can only act through its agents." But

SCIENTIFIC IMPERIALISM 299

the later and the more enlightened jurisprudence is begin-
ning to urge that, as a matter of law, there is something
in the background which is brought into existence by
the incorporation of the company, and that the company
has a real existence and is not merely a legal fiction.
Now, I will not pause to elaborate that theory, because
it would detain me too long. What I want to put to you
is this ; if that theory now accepted by the most accom-
plished jurisprudence, is correct; if the company is a
reality in the background; then how much more must
there be some magnificent reality in the background of
the organic unity which we know as the British Empire ?
(Loud applause) In other words, I want to say to you,
with the deliberation and the emphasis of a scientist and
a psychologist, that I am convinced that in the back-
ground of the organic unity known as the British Empire,
and as the offspring and generation thereof, there is being
developed a real imperial soul, a great imperial person-
ality. I am not using that word in a metaphorical sense
at all; I mean that there is in the background of this
Empire a lofty, imperial personality, a real material soul,
a kind of supereminerit guardian angel which is being
developed in the psychic realms, and which as a matter of
fact has for its task and labour the guardianship of this
Empire towards its destiny. (Applause)

Now, just apply that conception for one moment in a
direction which I think will appeal to you all. What was
it that took your sons across the ocean to die on the
battlefield of Flanders and on the slopes of Gallipoli and
elsewhere? What was it that united all our British
Empire into a magnificent fighting force, indomitable and
deathless, which it proved to be? I have heard it said
that it was the instinct of self -protection. Well, it may
have been, but that would not be adequate to explain the
phenomenon. I have heard it said that it was simply the
instinct of material gain. Well, to repeat that seriously
would be to insult every citizen of the Empire. (Hear,
hear) I have heard it said that it was devotion to the
King ; and so in a sense it was ; but you will not get

300 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

devotion in the highest sense to an office alone unless
there be something behind that office which inspires and
feeds that devotion — (hear, hear and applause) ; and I
suggest to you that what is behind the King is the
majestic reality of the Imperial Self — something that is
greater than the King, something that is loftier than the
King, something that the Kingly office only dimly fore-
shadows, but something which touched the souls of your
sons and daughters, something which inspired them to
the sacrifices they made, and something which is stirring
the imperialistic spirit in the mind and brain of every man
within the range of my voice. (Applause) That is
what was behind the magnificent outpouring, the devotion
which you witnessed during those years of war.

In the year before the war I was at Niagara Falls, and
I there met a venerable American ninety-two years of
age with whom I had many illuminating conversations.
The last night we were together he said to me, speaking
as a constitutional lawyer, "What would you say is the
weak point of the American constitution?" I reflected
a moment and then said, "I think it is the direct election
of the President, which of course absolutely falsifies the
advice of Washington and Hamilton, who did not want
the direct democratic election of the President, but now
you have got it through the electoral college." He re-
plied, "No, it is not that; I will tell you what it is. It
is the entire absense of a personal nucleus of political
devotion. Our Presidents only cross the stage every
four years, some of them every eight years, and then
they vanish into private life, and the consequence is that
there is nothing upon which the patriotic devotion of the
citizen can fasten, year in and year out, and consequently
we are liable to a parochialism of outlook; we have-not
got the vision that you British people have got who are
tied together by patriotic devotion to a single personal
head." And then he laid his hand on my arm and said,
"Now, mark my word ; I am going to say a very daring
thing, which you may regard almost as the vision of an
old man ; but mark my word — I shall not live to see it,

SCIENTIFIC IMPERIALISM 301

but if you live to the average span of human life you
will see the great American Commonwealth make an
effort to come back under the British flag as a great
Dominion of the British Crown.7' (Loud applause)

Well, it did sound like the vapouring of a visionary at
that time, and I daresay there are many who think that it
sounds like that now ; and yet — and yet — as this Empire
goes forward to its destiny, as its elements come into
closer and closer cohesion ; as you gradually assume — for,
mark me, you will assume, — and I would not say this
if I did not as scientist and psychologist most profoundly
believe it — as you gradually assume the complete dom-
inance of the North American Continent you will find
that your southern neighbours will begin to ask them-
selves, "What is it that those British people have got
that we have not got ?" (Hear, hear and applause) And
you will find that they will answer themselves in ancient
and pregnant words — perhaps more true to-day than ever
during the thousands of years that have elapsed since
they were uttered — '"Where there is no vision the people
perish." And you Canadians, looking out across your
own vast Dominion, looking at what you have made of
it within the last fifty years, and then remembering that
even your own magnificent Empire is but an Empire
within an Empire, and that the larger Empire of which
you are a part, an indissoluble part, as it is set upon the
very loftiest ideals of human liberties and progress, can
you set bounds to what you can achieve so long as that
lofty vision inspires you, and so long as in the back-
ground of your lives and in the background of the Empire
itself there is that Imperial Personality, that Imperial
Soul, pouring down its inspiration upon your sons and
daughters, and going on to a fate more splendid than
any which has hitherto gladdened the eyes of the sons
of men? (Loud applause)

Perhaps you can understand now why, three or four
years ago, I and a number of friends in Great Britain
discovered the existence of a widespread republican plot
and set ourselves to bring it to naught. We did bring it

302 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

to naught, and I think you can understand, after what
you have heard me say, what were the issues at stake and
what would have happened if that plot had succeeded.
The greatest organic unity of this or any other age would
undoubtedly have fallen to pieces, and your destiny and
our destiny would have been clouded for all time. But
it was brought to an end, it was thwarted, and although I
have been many times promised revenge by those whose
designs I helped to bring to naught I am, as you see,
still alive and in fair health, with every prospect of the
revenge going unfulfilled. (Applause)

Finally — and these are my last words — I do not apolo-
gise for presenting to a meeting of business men, as a
business man myself, some of the loftiest topics that can
engage the attention of mankind, because I find that the
business man, and especially the Canadian business
man, is beginning to take a very lively and incisive in-
terest in those loftier topics, and because I find he wel-
comes every attempt at their elucidation even if he does
not wholly agree with what is put forward ; and no
doubt that is a consequence of the realization which is
growing more and more upon the modern world, that the
ancient faith was right and that there is before us all in
ariolther world a destiny of unparalleled beauty and
splendour, and that consequently the more we can culti-
vate the things of the spirit while we are wrapt in flesh
below, the more ready will we be for the higher and
loftier life that awaits us beyond. Those perhaps are
bold words to address to a gathering of business men,
and yet I venture to hope that perhaps there is not one
among you in whose mind they will not awaken a re-
sponsive echo (hear, hear) ; for bear in mind, as I said,
"Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word
that proceedeth out of the mouth of God." "The things
which are seen are temporal ; the things which are not
seen are eternal"; and the higher Imperialism concerns
itself both with the things of this world and with spiritual
preparation for the loftier destiny that is to come, (ap-
plause) ; because all that we see must perish.

SCIENTIFIC IMPERIALISM 303

The hour may come when earth no more shall keep
Tireless her long-drawn voyage through the deep ;

Nay, when all planets seeped and swept in one

Fed from our kindly solitary sun ;

Nay, when all suns that shine, together hurled,

Crash in one ultimate and lifeless world.

Yet hold thou still, what world soe'er may roll

Naught fear thee, with the Captain of thy soul ;

In all the eternal world, the cosmic stir,

All the eternal is akin to her ;

She shall survive, and quick'n, and live at last

When all, save souls, have perished in the blast.

(Loud applause, the audience rising and giving three
cheers)

The President presented to Dr. Powell the hearty
thanks of the Club for his unique and inspiring vision of
Imperialism, for a noble forecast of Canada's future
within the Empire, and for a stirring presentation of
ideals of human liberty and progress.

304 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

EMPIRE SPORT

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY THE
RT. HON. LORD DESBOROUGH, K.C., V.O.

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,
Thursday, September 23, 1920

PRESIDENT HEWITT, in introducing the speaker, said; —
Lord Desborough, having played a very important part
in connection with the war activities, is now as tireless
as ever, as enthusiastic as ever, in the work that relates
to peace, and is devoting himself earnestly to the task
world to-day who have never learned how to play. They
of restoration. (Applause) There are many men in the
are workers, enthusiastic workers, but I do not know that
they get as much joy out of life as they ought to get.
His Lordship is not one of that class. While devoting
himself thoroughly to work, he is a real sport. (Ap-
plause) I could quite safely defy anyone here to mention
any legitimate sport in which his Lordship has not been
interested and has not taken a prominent place. And
he is a successful sport; he gets there, as he does in
everything else that he undertakes. It seems to. me that
when a man sees only one goal, and his life is devoted to
the service of his Empire as Lord Desborough's has been,
he is to be commended for doinsr all those thmsrs that
best fit him for the great task that he is undertaking.
T have no doubt that Lord Desborough will tell us to-
day that that which best fits him for his work is the little
play he gets in between times. In addition to his many
other activities, of which you know so much, Lord
Desborough is President of the Royal Life Saving
Society, of which we have in Toronto a very prosperous
and' flourishing branch. I want his Lordship to know

EMPIRE SPORT 305

that we are interested in that Society. There are many
things that could be said that would be very interesting
to you with regard to Lord Desborough, but His Lord-
ship is a very modest man. We want him to fed to-
day that he is in the bosom of the family — (hear, hear)
— and that we are not expecting him to make a formal
address. Boys, he is going to talk to us for a few minutes
about "Empire Sport," and no man in the Empire is
as well able to talk upon that subject as is Lord Des-
borough ; only I want you to understand at the beginning
that it is work first and play afterwards. Now, he is
going to talk about the sport part of the Empire. (Loud
applause, the audience rising and giving three cheers)

RT. HON. LORD DESBOROUGH

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, — Your chairman has
introduced me in the most flattering manner, and I am
afraid that on this occasion it will be very difficult for me
to live up to the reputation which he has given me. I have
just come from a meeting where we have been discussing
subjects of a very, very different character, and if I had
to address you at the present moment on Bills of Lading,
Reciprocity, Empire Banking, etc., I should certainly
find it very much easier than to suddenly switch off to
an entirely different subject. I have also, unfortunately,
not had any opportunity of gathering together my scat-
tered thoughts. Still, I may say this, that it gives me the
most extraordinary pleasure to have this quickly-gathered
opportunity of meeting so many splendid Canadian
sportsmen and Toronto sportsmen who belong to this
club.

The last time I was here I had somewhat more time. I
was then on a yacht which started from New York and
came in 'the mouth of the St. Lawrence and went right
through your magnificent locks up to Port Arthur and
Port George, where I made certain investments in land,
which have not turned out — (laughter) — you are think-
ing I was going to say, as well as I expected ; but they

306 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

turned out, I may say, a great deal better. On my way
through I was asked to address Canadian Clubs, and I
did the best I could. One of those Clubs was at Winni-
peg, and before I began my oration I was told that they
iwould not stand anything after two o'clock; they drew
the line there ; they put up with you as well as they could
under the circumstances till two o'clock, but after two
o'clock nothing would induce them to hear another word.
Well, I carefully put my watch out; the last thing I
wished to do was to offend the susceptibilities of my
audience. I got on fairly well, not very remarkably,
and I kept on looking at this watch, and to my horror I
seemed to be going on a great deal more than I wished
myself, and I found to my horror that my watch had
stopped. (Laughter) I apologized most sincerely to
the very kind audience, and told them what the reason
was for my detaining them beyond the very holy hour.
Well, on this occasion I have borrowed one watch from
my friend, Mr. Marriott, on my right, and I have brought
two watches of my own — (great laughter) — so I think
that whatever happens I ought not to repeat my former
mistake. (Laughter)

Friends of the Empire Club here, which is doing such
a splendid work in this City — and I think Toronto is the
most loyal city it has ever been my pleasure to be in
(applause) — were kind enough to choose a subject for
me, said they would be very pleased if I said a few words
on the subject of "Empire Sports" — not an address, for
I have not had time to write out an address.

Well, I must say, as your Chairman has said, that I
have had some experience of Empire Sport. The last
Imperial sport in which I was engaged was as a member
of the Committee — I was President at the time of the
Marylebone Cricket Club, which is the Cricket Club in
our Country — and we had the pleasant duty, which is
going to be performed again this year, of sending out an
eleven to Australia. I have to say that that eleven did
very well, and brought back what is called the "ashes,"
though I have never quite known exactly what that meant.

EMPIRE SPORT 307

However, they got on a great deal better than the Aus-
tralians at that time considered at all possible, and they
rather fancy themselves at cricket. One has had rather
an experience, then, of what is required in sport of the
highest kind. Oh, is this all going down? (Referring,
amid laughter, to the presence of the official reporter)

PRESIDENT HEWITT : Your Lordship can take out any-
thing you like.

LORD DESBOROUGH : Now, this is where sport comes in,
because you want not only to be proficient at your games,
but you really want to have that true spirit of the sports-
man, a consideration for others, which you can learn
better, I believe, through the discipline of games than
you can by any other means that I know of. (Applause)
In selecting the eleven sportsmen who were to go out
to play against other sportsmen in Australia, which is
a long way off, and who would have to be together for a
very long time, it was not only proficiency with the bat
and the ball which was necessary for the selection of that
team, but it was that they should be known to be what
I may call clubable people who would get on well together
during the long months which the tour would occupy,
and thus contribute to the success of their side through
that spirit of co-operation and unselfishness which it is
so very important to promote.

The Congress over which I have had the pleasure of
presiding has as its motto, "Unity in Commerce and
Unity in Defence," — the motto for the leavening of the
Empire. I think there ought to be added to that, for
the same purpose, "Unity and Comradeship in Sport
throughout the whole of our wide-flung Empire." (Ap-
plause)

I do not want to talk about the war ; we all know what
Canada and the rest of the Empire did in the war, but
certainly where all were distinguished Canada distin-
guished herself pre-eminently in the contribution she
made to the Flying Service of the Empire. (Hear, hear)
Now, I had something to do with the encouragement of
the Flying Service of the Empire. Two years before the

308 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

war took place I did my best to impress upon the author-
ities the necessity of making more provision for flying.
We started building airplanes, and the first airplane that
was given was given to the Dominion of New Zealand.
The idea of our Imperial Air Fleet Committee was to
start the great Dominions flying, and the last of the three
that I had the pleasure of presenting, or which were
presented to me, was to the great Dominion of Canada.
I heard of those airplanes the other day, and I believe the
one which was given by Huddersfield, which is repre-
sented here by my friend Mr. Bruce, is now carrying out
a survey in this great Dominion. What you want in
flying, more than anything else, is team-work; and the
co-operation, the team-work, of the flying men who re-
presented this great Dominion was most successfully car-
ried out. Canada supplied such a large proportion of the
flying men that this Dominion made a greater success
than almost any other unit. I saw one of those machines
yesterday. I do not know whether any of the Flying
Corps are here present, but Col. Bishop — (applause)—
was a very good friend of mine in the Old Country, and
I had the very great pleasure of presenting to him on
one occasion a gold medallion which we had made, and
which was exhibited in the Royal Academy, as the
representative flying man of this Great Dominion. I
only wish I had time and opportunity of renewing that
acquaintance, and going to see the great flying airdrome
at Borden. But what I want to impress on you is this,
that in a great crisis of our history, certainly as regards
the air, it was due largely to the spirit of co-operation
which sport had taught that we were able, in conjunction
with the Dominions, to obtain that supremacy in the air
which did so much to win the war. (Hear, hear)

I had the opportunity, the day before yesterday, of
seeing a very fine game of lacrosse at the University
Stadium; and what strikes one about games now, more
than anything else, is that the individual play is made so
very much subordinate to the combination at the supreme
moment in front of goal, at the time that goals can be

EMPIRE SPORT 309

got ; and it is that system of co-operation which is teaching
us all so much, not only in games but in the business of
the Empire, and I hope it will be the motto which we
may all cultivate, as I say, not merely in games but also
in the more serious business of life. (Hear, hear)

I have also had the opportunity and the pleasure of
being just introduced to the President of the Toronto
Argonauts. (Referring to Mr. Pat Mulqueen) I have
seen them on many occasions, and I must say they were
an example of splendid sportsmen. (Hear, hear, and
applause) I remember that in 1912 they had a splendid
crew which came out to Henley, and which afterwards
went to the Olympic games at Stockholm. There were
the Argonauts, the Leander and a crew representing
Australia, and there was very little between those crews ;
some days there was about half a length, some days
there was a length between those three, but unfortunately
the Argonauts, when they got to Stockholm, had the
great misfortune to be drawn against the winners in their
very first heat, and according to my recollection, which
I think is right, unfortunately on that occasion they did
not win a single heat though they had come that long
distance. But I do not wish to recall this particularly
to your minds except for this reason, that I never saw an
untoward event taken with so much unselfish good sports-
manship— (applause) — as was shown on that occasion
by the Toronto Argonauts, who at Stockholm set an
example in sportsmanship to all the nations who went to
the Olympic games. (Hear, hear)

My friend here on my right knows something about
the Olympic games, and I have seen him there. I am
happy to think that (though there is very much to be said
against the Olympic games, as they are very often
carried out on much too big a scale, and sometimes carried
out by nations who have not had that long experience in
judging and conducting sports as have others) yet, on
the whole, I certainly think they have done good in this
respect, that they have increased the spirit of true sports-
manship among all the nations that have joined in those

310 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

games. I have had a great deal to do with the Olympic
games since they: were started, and I have seen a very
great change in the attitude towards those games. Men
did not come there for the purpose of winning so many
medals, but with the idea of competing good-humouredly
against one another, and towards the end the losers were
as ready to salute and congratulate the winners as were
their own opponents. That, after all, is one of the great
missions in sports.

The Royal Life Saving Society has been alluded to.
I had the very great pleasure this morning of seeing a
representative of the Royal Life Saving Society in this
city. He asked me how we were getting on in the Old
Country, and I told him we were getting on very well
with the Royal Life Saving Society. It has now spread
its branches all through the British Empire. In Austral-
asia and New Zealand and in various other parts of the
Empire it is flourishing to the last degree ; and it rather
amused me that on the last occasion we had a commun-
ication from Iceland asking if they could translate our
hand-book into their own language. There is a great
comradeship in swimming and life saving, as indeed
there is in those various other sports which we cultivate
with so much success.

My time has been so much taken up that I really have
not had the opportunity of collecting my thoughts to
present them to you in the way that they should be ; but
just before I started on the Saturday I think, there was
about to take place in England almost the best athletic
sports I have ever seen; that was the British Empir/t-
against the United States. The sports took place at the
Queen's Club. They were conducted in a spirit of
chivalry I have never seen equalled in any sports in the
world. I should like to congratulate you on having pro-
duced a gentleman who made a world's record over
hurdles — (applause) — and who followed that up by
jumping over six feet, and I think something like
twenty-two feet long. What pleased me at those sports
more than anything else was to see at the end of the

EMPIRE SPORT 311

high jump, which was a great disappointment to our
American friends, the winner and loser going off arm-
in-arm, and both congratulating and commSsserating
with each other. (Laughter and applause)

Now, Gentlemen, in order to keep well within the
limits of my three watches I do not think I will detain
you arry longer, except merely to say this: I do hope
that this great Dominion will, in all the branches of
sport, go on as it is doing at the present time, and
cultivate not merely success in sports, but that true spirit
of comradeship which we know is the foundation of
co-operation in all branches of life. I thank you.
(Loud applause)

PRESIDENT HEWITT: We have with us as a guest to-
day Sir Joseph Flavelle. I am going to ask if he will
kindly return the thanks of the club to His Lordship for
his address and company with us to-day.

SIR JOSEPH FLAVELLE: Mr. Chairman, Lord Desbor-
ough and Gentlemen, I think the best thanks which can
be given to the speaker is not only the presence of this
company of business men and sportsmen, but the char-
acter of the hearing which His Lordship has had through
the full time of his address. The position which he
occupies in the Congress now completed tells us of his
work as a leader in business circles. We know of him
as a great public servant ; and, strange as it may some-
times appear, having regard to his presence in the exclus-
ive house of legislation, he is a very sound democrat.
(Laughter and applause) Added to those excellencies,
I am sure I speak for this company when I say that Lord
Desborough has given us the note of co-operation and
spirit in sport which in this day of splendid sporting
spirit sets a standard that we may well seek to follow.
(Applause) On behalf of the company present, Lord
Desborough, I desire to express to you our grateful
thanks for your goodness in speaking to us to-day.
(Loud applause)

312 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

THE MEANING OF THE
EMPIRE TO-DAY

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY THE
RT. HON. VISCOUNT CAVE

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,
Thursday, September 27, 1920

PRESIDENT HEWITT, in introducing the speaker, said,' —
Gentlemen, we are delighted at all times to have the
opportunity of showing appreciation of great services
rendered to our country or to our Empire. We have
been favoured in the past days with some very able men,
men who have served their countries and their Empire
well. I question if at any time we have had a more out-
standing representative of that class of Empire citizens
than we have in our guest of to-day, Viscount Cave.
(Applause) We look upon him as a splendid type of
progressive — the right kind of progressive. He began
his career by doing the thing that was at his hand to do,
and has progressed from a very simple form of service
to the more complex kind, and the more valuable kind
to the Empire. Viscount Cave is a man with greatly
diversified interests, not satisfied with merely the prac-
tice of his profession as a successful Barrister. Begin-
ning as a member of the Richmond Vestry, which after-
wards became the Richmond Borough Council, and later
elected as Member of Parliament for Kingston and
Richmond divisions of Surrey, Viscount Cave took an
exceptional interest in all the organizations which had
to do with the public life of England. He was Vice-
Chairman of his County Council for twenty years, and
was for ten years recorder of the quarter sessions and
Vice-Chairman of the General Sessions of his County.
He was Chairman of the Parliamentary Committee ap-

MEANING OF THE EMPIRE TO-DAY 313

pointed to reform the land laws of England, and as a
result of the work of this Committee very substantial
reforms will shortly be made. During the war he was
Chairman of the Prize Court, dealitjg with enemy ships,
and was in the advisory council that had to do with the
organization of the country for war. Viscount Cave held
the office of Secretary for the Home Department and
continued that office until the close of the war, and is
now a very important member of the Privy Council. As
you know, Viscount Cave since coming over to this
continent has made important addresses before the
American Bar Association and also before the Canadian
Bar Association. We are glad to have with us to-day
members of our own Canadian Judiciary and represent-
atives of the legal profession to join in our welcome to
Viscount Cave, whom we shall hear to-day with very
great pleasure as the speaker on "The Meaning of 'Em-
pire' to-day." I have much pleasure in introducing
Viscount Cave. (Loud applause, the audience rising and
giving three cheers)

RT. HON. VISCOUNT CAVE

Mr. President and Gentlemen, I have heard much about
the Empire Club, and I am glad that my last speech, or
what I conceive to be my last speech in Canada, should
be delivered here. I am at the end of an experience of a
railroad journey of 8,000 miles through Canada, the
memory of which will, I believe, be with me during what
remains of my life. It is true that the time which I have
been able to spend here is comparatively short, and I do
not imagine that I have learned more than a fraction of
what is to be known about this great Dominion : and I
have not the least intention of writing a book about it.
(Laughter) But nevertheless, I feel that even in this
short visit I have learned more about Canada than I
could have learned from books in a life-time. I have
said elsewhere that in my opinion every Member of the
body to which I have the honour to belong — the Judicial
Committee of the Privv Council — should consider it

314 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

part of his duty to pay a visit to this Dominion. (Hear,
hear, and applause) He would be all the better for
knowing something at first hand both of the country
itself and of the people who make it what it is. I say
the same now of every Statesman who is a member, or
is at all likely to be a member, of the Imperial Cabinet ;
I wish that they would all in turn pay a visit to Canada,
and that some of your Statesmen would return the call.
(Applause) I think that if all of them would do so we
should in every way know each other better than we do.
For myself, it has been a great experience to see some-
thing of the vast expanses of this Dominion and learn
more about its great natural resources and about the
work of development which has been proceeding with such
rapid strides. It has also been a happiness to speak with
many Canadians in all occupations of life ; and I have
been impressed not only with the wealth of natural
resources but with the spirit of the people. I have found
a Canadian spirit which makes you justly proud of
Canada and ambitious for her future. I have found also
a British spirit which keeps alive your pride in the Old
Country from which you or yo'ur ancestors came. (Ap-
plause) And I found an Imperial spirit strong to-day,
and daily growing stronger, which makes you glad to
be members of that great Union of Nations which is
called the British Empire. (Hear, hear and applause)

Gentlemen, after such an experience I would much
rather listen to what you might tell me than endeavour to
speak to you. I am in sympathy with the old philosopher
who desired these words written upon his tomb— -"I
died learning" — but you have asked me to address you,
and I must do my best. I have chosen as my subject one
which may be of interest to members of this Club — "The
Meaning of 'Empire' to-day." In dealing with this
question I have no rhetoric to give you, indeed I never
had any, but I shall be content if I am able to put before
you some new thoughts, or to lend further interest to
those which are already in your minds.

There are some people in our time who boggle at the
word "Empire." You do not: nor do I — (hear, hear)

MEANING OF THE EMPIRE TO-DAY 315

— for we know what it means to us. in its origin the
word denoted dominance or 'command, and history has
many instances of Empire in that sense of the word.
Rome sent her legions to conquer, to annex, and to exact
tribute. Spain sent her! ships to crush, to plunder, and
to exploit. Austria acted upon the principle, "divide et
impera.v Napoleon was consumed by that thirst for
power which in the end destroyed him; and William II
of Germany, forsaking the old German spirit which found
its centre at Weimar, put himself at the head of those
who sought to make of Germany a parvenu empire of
self-styled supermen, lording it over other countries.
He struck for "World Empire or Downfall" — and he
found one of them. (Laughter)

It seems to me, Gentlemen, that the British race has
given a new meaning to the word Empire. The British
Empire is in the main the result, not of conquest, but of
expansion. I do not know whether you have read a
book by Professor Seely called "The Expansion of
England." If not, I hope you will take the opportunity
of reading it, for it contains a thought which is worthy
of your consideration. No doubt British territory has
from time to time been acquired in war, but if so, the
acquisition of territory was not the purpose of the war
but was an incident in some greater war of self-preser-
vation. For instance, the cession of a part of lower
Canada was but an incident in the great wars with
France ; the taking over of Cape Colony was an incident
in our wars with the Dutch; and recent annexations on
the African Continent are but an incident, an unforeseen
incident, of the great war with Germany. Conquest and
annexation, though, have not been the purpose of our
wars, and they have been accepted often somewhat re-
luctantly as a consequence of them. Speaking generally,
by far the greater part of the British Empire has been
built up not by soldiers, but by settlers. The country
has become ours, yours and mine, not by the conquests of
men, but by the hard-won victory over the difficulties of
nature.

In 'the second place, it is worth noticing that the ad-

316 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

dition of territory to the British Empire, however
brought about, has generally been followed, at a shorter
or longer interval, by the institution of self-government.
It is recognized throughout the world that there is no
better Colonist than the British Colonist. He has no
desire to domineer over others, but is ready to give
justice and fair play to all. He does not blindly impose
his own law, and would rather adopt and administer the
existing law of the country. It was remarkable — and
I saw something of it — how at the end of the recent
great war the call everywhere was for the British soldier
to go and keep the peace in one country after another
until the final settlement could be made. (Applause)
Indeed, I remember a protest being made by our Prime
Minister in the British Cabinet against the view that we
could spare soldiers for this kind of work in every part
of the world. It was recognized that the British soldier
would do his work efficiently and with good temper, and
would want nothing for himself except that he might
get home as soon as possible. So, during the building up
of our Empire, it has been our role to give self-govern-
ment as soon as possible. Where other races form the
larger portion of the population, the process has been
a gradual one; and this holds true both of India and of
.some of the Crown Colonies. But where a white race
has been in the majority, autonomy has been given quickly
and with both hands. When a country has been held by
men of British blood, this has been a matter of course.
It would be absurd in the present day to speak of Britain
as owning Australia or any other part of the great self-
governing Dominions ; they are sister nations of the
Empire. And even where the population of a territory
has not been mainly British, but has been white, the same
course has been followed. Now, a striking instance is
that of South Africa, where within a few years after an
inter-racial war, autonomy was granted, and where to-
day those who were our chief and most gallant opponents
in that war hold the highest offices in the territory where
it was waged. (Applause) That is, I believe, the British
way.

MEANING OF THE EMPIRE TO-DAY 317

In more recent years a new process has developed it-
self. Autonomy has been followed by co-operation, and
the greater the measure of autonomy, the stronger the
tendency towards co-operation. One example of that
tendency is found in the confederation of the states or
provinces into Dominions. Canada became a province
arid then a Dominion. The states of Australia voluntarily
united in a Commonwealth. The territories in South
Africa, lately at war with one another, have entered into
an even closer bond, and have become "The Union of
South Africa." And to-day we see, forming almost
before our eyes, a greater union — that constellation of
nations which is called the British Empire. (Hear, hear)
It has no formal bond except that of the Crown ; its only
common Parliament is that consultative body known as
the Imperial Conference; its only Executive has been
the Imperial War Cabinet, and I hope will hereafter be
the Imperial Cabinet — (hear, hear, and applause) ; and
it is of the essence of both these bodies that the con-
sultation which there takes place shall be voluntary, and
that statesmen of the Empire who there meet for mutual
information and advice shall remain free to act as they
think fit, and shall be responsible only to the nations
who send them there.

I have quoted elsewhere, but should like to quote again,
a few sentences from a speech made by Sir Robert
Borden in the year 1917, in which he expressed this idea
better than I have seen it expressed elsewhere. He said :

"For the first time in the Empire's history there are sitting
in London two Cabinets, both properly constituted and both
exercising well-defined powers. Over each of them the Prime
Minister of the United Kingdom presides. One of them is
designated as the 'War Cabinet' which chiefly devotes itself to
such questions touching the prosecution of the war as primarily
concern the United Kingdom. The other is designated as the
'Imperial War Cabinet' which has a wider purpose, jurisdiction
and personnel. To its deliberations have been summoned re-
presentatives of all the Empire's self-governing Dominions.
We meet there on terms of equality under the presidency of the
First Minister of the United Kingdom ; we meet there as equals,
he is primus inter pares. Ministers from six nations sit around
the Council Board, all of them responsible to their respective

318 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Parliaments and to the people of the countries which they re-
present. Each nation has its voice upon questions of common
concern and highest importance as the deliberations proceed :
each preserves unimpaired its perfect autonomy, its self-govern-
ment, and the responsibility of its Ministers to their own
electorate. For many years the thought of statesmen and
students in every part of the Empire has centred around the
question of future constitutional relations ; it may be that now,
as in the past, the necessity imposed by great events has given
the answer."

I do not think that the matter could be better put than
in those well-thought-out sentences of Sir Robert Borden.
(Applause) Of course, the Empire must have a centre;
and you will forgive me, as an Englishman, for saying
that at this time, until you hurry up with your population,
the centre can be nowhere but in the Old Country. (Ap-
plause) The whole history of our race, the prestige of
a nation great through centuries of history, the pre-
ponderance of population, designate as the nerve-centre
of our Empire the little island pictured by Shakespeare
in those thrilling lines :

This Royal Throne of Kings, this sceptred isle,

This earth of majesty, this seat of Mars,

This other Eden, demi-paradise ;

This fortress, built by nature for herself,

Against infection and the hand of war;

This happy breed of men, this little world,

This precious stone set in the silver sea.

(Applause) But, if England leads, as your late Prime
Minister said, she is primus inter pares; and the statesmen
of the self-governing Dominions come there, not to listen
to her decisions but to discuss with her and to decide
with her the great Imperial issues.

If, in the last half -century, we have learned much as
to the true relations between the mother country and the
Dominions, you also have learned something. Goldwin
Smiths may exist to-day in Canada, but if so, they are
notable more for their rarity than for any other quality.
(Laughter) They are like some old postage stamps
which are of interest to collectors because there are so
few of them. (Laughter) The great mass of men both
here and at home realize that to destroy or weaken the

MEANING OF THE EMPIRE TO-DAY 319

links which bind us, and make us strong, would be the
height of folly, would indeed be treachery to our race.
(Applause)

My friend, Lord Desborough, spoke here a few days
ago of the value of team-play in sport, and no one could
be more competent to speak of it than that fine sports-
man and stout-hearted man. Among the British nations
also there must be team-work, and it is only if we play
for the team that we shall win. But all this you know
full well ; and if there is any place in the world where any
attempt to weaken the links of Empire is doomed to
failure, I believe that that place is Canada. (Applause)

And so I conclude where I began. The British Empire
co us in 1920 means, not conquest or possession, or ex-
ploitation, but that great union of self-governing terri-
tories and of territories working towards self-govern-
ment of which the foundation is the British spirit of
sturdy independence and fair consideration for others,
and of which the fruit is liberty. It is in that sense that
we understand and hail Lord Beaconsfield's quotation,
"Imperium et Libertas" — "Empire and Liberty." "Em-
pire" means to us the coalition of free nations in one
great body, banded together under one king to secure the
liberty of all. (Loud applause)

PRESIDENT HEWITT : Mr. Justice Riddell has consented
to express the thanks of this Club to Viscount Cave for
his address.

MR. JUSTICE RIDDELL

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen, I am under strict
injunctions not to exceed five minutes, and I shall
see that I obey my instructions. As you have said,
we have listened — you. as host and some of us as
guests — to very many excellent addresses by very many
men of high standing ; and I think I express the feelings
of this audience — I know I express my own — when I
say that the address to which we have just listened yields
to none in importance, interest or value, and the gentle-
man who has spoken is no less than any of those whom

320 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

we have heard. (Applause) The noble and learned
gentleman has spoken about the British Empire, of which
we are all proud, chiefly because it is not an Empire at
all. We know that the Holy Roman Empire was so
called because it was not holy, it was not Roman, and it
was not an Empire. (Laughter) The British Empire
is not quite the same; it is not an Empire in any true
sense; but it is, thank God, and please God ever will be,
intensely British. (Hear, hear, and applause)

Being asked to move a vote of thanks to Lord Cave,
my mind is instinctively taken back to the last occasion
upon which I heard a vote of thanks moved to Lord Cave
for an address which he had made, when a matter was
raised which is still highly contentious; and it may not
be out of place for me to say a word on that, considering
the learned Lord's position as a member of the Judicial
Committee of the Privy Council. So far, at all events,
the position of the Privy Council in respect of Canada
has not become a matter of party politics, or of politics
at all, and therefore I am at liberty to speak of it as a
Canadian and as a Britisher at the same time. If the time
will come, as it doubtless will, when the matter becomes
of political import, political combat, then — unless in the
meantime I should be starved off the Bench and driven to
some other occupation to support myself and those who
depend upon me — my lips will be closed; but for the
time being, at all events, I may say what I have to say.
(Laughter and applause) Sir', before I was elevated to
the Bench — in Canada we use the word "elevate" to the
Bench, because elevation to the Bench imports that the
elevated has the following day a sort of "morning after
the night before" — (laughter) — like those who were
elevated in the olden days before the Ontario Temperance
Act made us all virtuous — before I was elevated to the
Bench I was an energetic follower of a political party
the members of which lived in peace and happiness,
mutually respected by and respecting their fellow-Cana-
dians, but as soon as an election was called on, they
were at once charged with annexation tendencies, pro-

MEANING OF THE EMPIRE TO-DAY 321

American tendencies. Now, it is perfectly certain that
the proposition of my friend Mr. Raney will be consid-
ered pro-American, anti-British; but let me assure you
it is nothing of the kind. Those who know my friend,
the Attorney-General of the Province of Ontario, know
that he is as intensely British as I am, or as you are.
(Hear, hear, and applause) He has shown the faith that
is in him when he gave his dearly beloved boy to die for
the Empire, and that is as high a test, I think, as we
can make. Let no man believe that the proposition to
remove Canadian appeals from the cognizance of the
Imperial Privy Council is a step towards separating
Canada from the British Empire. (Hear, hear) A
Canadian question may be properly discussed, and dis-
cussed on all sides, and it will be dealt with and disposed
of by Canadians as Canadians. So far as I am myself
concerned, I thank God that we have at the present time
the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council. (Ap-
plause) I thank that great Tribunal for the judgments
that they have delivered, which are full of sound law — I
am always supported, I may say — (laughter) — sound
sense, and good English — (hear, hear) — all of which we
do not always meet in judgments of any Court with which
I am acquainted. (Laughter) Not that I would have
you think it is an ideal Court; it is not. The system
is not ideal. But what do we care for idealism — we
English-speaking people, we Britishers? A Frenchman
will fight two duels before breakfast at any time for a
principle. The Britisher doesn't care — I shall not say
what I was going to say (laughter) ; my Lord Bishop, I
know, will excuse me — for a principle. We ask our-
selves, "Does it work all right? Does it bring out the
proper result?" and if the proper result comes in practice
we don't care tuppence — now, there is a proper phrase.
(Laughter) As things stand, His Majesty's subjects
throughout the world, wherever the map is painted red —
the British Isles, Canada, Australia, New Zealand, South
Africa, the Islands of the Sea — are divided into two
classes. Those who live in the British Isles alone — not

322 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

the Isle of Man and the Channel Islands — have their
ultimate Court of Appeal in the House of Lords. Those
who are not sentenced to live in the British Isles, who
live in the rest of the British world, have their ultimate
Court of Appeal in the Judicial Committee of the Privy
Council ; and those two great Courts are almost identical
in membership. There is just enough of difference
between the two to make a difference. Englishmen,
Irishmen, and Scotchmen sit in appeal from Canadian
cases ; Englishmen, Irishmen and Scotchmen sit in appeal
from English, Irish and Scotch cases. But no Canadian
sits there. If we are going to have full fellowship,
sisterhood, between all the self-governing nations of the
British Empire, the ideal system is to have one ultimate
Court of Appeal, composed of the House of Lords and
the Lords of the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council.
That would be the ideal. But in the meantime, until we
can get something better — I speak solely for myself,
although perhaps also for most of you — for Heaven's
sake let us hang on to that Court which has been so use-
ful to us in the past (applause) and will be equally use-
ful to us in the future. But don't look upon those who
advocate something different as desiring to separate
Canada from the British Empire, as desiring to tear the
British Empire in pieces. That talk we had when Can-
ada sought and obtained self-government; when she
sought and obtained first constitutional government as
early as 1837; which she got in 1840, when she sought
and obtained the united form of self-government ; when
in 1867 she became the Dominion of Canada; when she
sought and obtained for us greater self-government
during the war which is just past. But, Sir, let nobody
believe, come what may, but that the worst thing which
could befall the world would be the breaking up of the
British Empire, the greatest agency for good the world
has ever seen. (Hear, hear and loud applause) While
we insist upon our right to govern ourselves, while we
do not admit that our British friends across the sea
know better how to govern Canada than we Canadians,

MEANING OF THE EMPIRE TO-DAY 323

and while we insist and have insisted for half a century
on governing ourselves, we likewise insist upon retaining
our share of the old flag, our share of British traditions.
The flag that braved a thousand years the battle and the
breeze is our flag, the glorious and supreme emblem, the
banner of our liberty, and we will never give it up until
the last Canadian who could carry a gun is dead. (Ap-
plause)

I am afraid I have trespassed upon your good nature.
I have the greatest pleasure in moving a hearty vote of
thanks of this Club to our fellow-Britisher, Viscount
Cave, who has spoken to us so acceptably this afternoon.
(Loud applause)

324

THE RECORD OF THE CANADIAN
CAVALRY BRIGADE

AN ADDRESS BY MAJOR-GENERAL THE RT. HONOUR-
ABLE J- E. B. SEELY, C.B., D.S.O., M.P.

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,
October, 4, 1920.

(On behalf of the Club President Hewitt, in a happily
worded speech presented to Mr. F. J. Coombs, on the
eve of his wedding, a Loving Cup, and Mr. Coombs
replied briefly amid hearty applause.)
PRESIDENT HEWITT in introducing the Speaker said, —
Gentlemen, our guest of to-day hardly needs any intro-
duction to any of us. For nearly four years he was com-
mander of the Canadian Cavalry Brigade, and his name
has become, as our notice says, almost a household word.
General Seely has represented English constituencies in
the House of Commons for twenty years and has held
important offices in the government of the day. Prior
to the date of the declaration of war he was Secretary
of State for War, and, strange to say, taken from civil
life and the government of the country to go out and
help to execute the commands of the country. General
Seely was deservedly popular with the men under his
command, and perhaps no one thing was more greatly
responsible for that fact than his own personal courage
and bravery. (Applause) I am told that there was never
any task given to any man to do but the General was
prepared to take as much danger as any man under
his command. General Seely had the honor to serve in
the South African campaign with very great distinction,
so that both in civil and in military life, he is a man of
great reputation. Gentlemen, there are times when men
Avho have done so much for their country, if they did

325

nothing more than come and give us an opportunity to
look at them, even if they were not forceful speakers,
would be welcomed and remembered by way of our
appreciation of what they had done; but when a man
like Gen. Seely comes, who can talk to us and who has
eloquence as well as bravery and military strategy, he
is doubly welcome to us, because it is a great thing for
a man to be able to express clearly his own conviction,
and 'tell what he knows. (Applause.) Before calling
upon General Seely to address us I want to read this tele-
gram that came into my hands a minute or two before
the meeting : —

Regret impossible to be present to honour General
Seely, one of my most fearless andj intelligent
soldiers. He proved my theory that citizen soldiers
trained are unsurpassed. I would rejoice to be
present to honour him. He always fulfilled my
highest expectation.

Sam Hughes.
(Applause)

I have much pleasure, Gentlemen, in introducing :

MAJOR GENERAL THE RT. HONOURABLE '
J. E. B. SEELY.

Mr. President and Members of the Umpire Club of
Canada: — I am indeed highly honoured to be invited to
address this great gathering. I am glad that your Presi-
dent was good enough to suggest the title of my address.
It is true as he says, that I insisted upon altering its
title, because I don't want to talk to you to-day about
anything that I did, but only to tell you very simply what,
I think you will agree, is a very thrilling story — the
story of your Canadian Cavalry. My part in it is only
that of an eye witness of great events culminating in
the supreme crisis in which, in the words of the greatest
soldier of our age, your cavalry were present and con-
tributed in the highest degree to turning 'the tide of
battle and saving the allied cause.

326 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

The story is a gradually culminating story, and I do
not think I shall weary this great audience if I just tell
them in a few moments how this brigade was formed,
some actions that it did: in fact, it so happened that
each unit did something outstanding which I ihink will
tnable you to realize how it came about that at the
great crisis it did achieve so remarkable and, indeed,
miraculous a success.

Well, Sir, as you said, when the war broke out, I
went to the war as everyone of my age naturally would,
and for the first four or five months I was a special serv-
ice officer with the Expeditionary force on the staff of
Sir John French, and a very remarkably interesting time,
naturally enough, I had. But in the month of January,
1915, I got a telegram from Lord Kitchener summoning
me home to take command, as the phrase went, of an im-
portant unit. I complied at once, and went to see Lord
Kitchener, who was an old friend and was 'then Secretary
of State for War. He said, "A Canadian Division, a
splendid force, is just about to leave. They are the
remains of the Royal Canadian Dragoons, Lord Strath-
cona's Horse, both regiments of the permanent force,
and the Royal Canadian Horse Artillery. I propose to
supplement them with the King Edward's Horse, who are
many of them, Canadians, and a very distinguished regi-
ment. I shall add to them engineers from 'the British
and other services, medical and others; the Royal Can-
adian Horse Artillery will be made into a brigade under
the command of Colonel — now General — Panet, and I
wish you well."

So the brigade was formed, and I went down to Salis-
bury Plains and endeavoured to find it. It was rather
difficult, because it was sunk so deep in the mud of that
place (laughter) but I succeeded in digging it up and
ultimately getting it into more favourable billets. Lord
Strathcona's Horse was commanded by a man with a very
honoured name in Canada — Colonel Macdonell — now
Major-General Macdonell — (applause) — who command-
ed the first division with such great distinction, and is

CANADIAN CAVALRY BRIGADE 327

now in chief command of your military college. The
Royal Canadian Dragoons were commanded by Colonel
Dennis, and later by the gallant Straubenzee, who was
killed at the beginning of the war. General Panet com-
manded the Horse Artillery.

After a period of training came one crisis in the war.
Canada seems to have had the knack of being present
at almost every crisis. The Germans did many unwise
and many wicked things in the war, but I think the most
wicked thing without a doubt, was when, against their
pledged word, they employed lethal gas, against the
promise they had given to the whole civilized world.
Of course we knew that this was a deadly weapon. It
was well-known to me personally, because I had been
Secretary of State for War ; but it was believed that no
nation would be so vile and so base as to take advantage
of the experience that must be created by breaking its
pledged word. Had the Canadians not been present I
think certainly that section would have fallen, but by
their decisive policy they saved the fortunes of the day.
The lethal cloud waited for them; many of them knew
that, but they stood where they were to meet certain
death. As one man said to me, "We rigured that we would
not all die, and there would be some of us left to shoot."
Some were left to shoot, and Europe was saved, but
in the process, of course, your losses were terrible. I
had again a telegram from Lord Kitchener and again
I had him at headquarters. He said, '-Those gallant
Canadians have suffered terrible losses." He was in a
tremendous rage with the Germans ; I never saw a man
so angry. He said, "The retribution that will fall upon
those people will be one that they will richly deserve."
His words were prophetic. But he said, "They have no
reinforcements at present but they are coming; will you
mount your brigade and take them out to form at the
first junction for a special practice?" I said, "Of course I
will." He said, "But you must see to it that they volun-
teer and go readily, because no mounted man likes to
leave his horse." I said "I will guarantee it." He said.

328 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

"Go and find out." 1 went down and saw my men and
officers, and I don't think a fellow turned there, and if
I had told them I had refused or hesitated they would
almost have torn me to pieces, so anxious were they to
go to the help of their comrades. (Applause) So off we
went at top speed, leaving all our horses behind except,
I think three, including my precious horse, "Warrior"
that I bred myself, as many people here know, which is
still alive and enjoying the dignity, and occasional lovely
rides at my own home at the Isle of Wight. We joined
up with the Canadians, and were in time for the battle
of Festubert. Our brigade did well there ; we were
complimented by all those whom we served, and they
showed those qualities of real cheerful valour which were
to stand them in such good stead later on.

Then, along came duty in the trenches, the longest
I ever had. I walked around the same trenches on fifty
consecutive days — rather a wearisome proceeding — but
we did our best, and there was added to my command
many most gallant regiments — the Canadian Cavalry, also
disbanded. One I remember well, one of the C.M.R.
with a very gallant officer who did a very gallant act.
He was a major, and a bombardment was opened on our
trenches, causing very heavy losses. He was badly
wounded, had his right leg shattered. He was carried
out from the front line bleeding profusely, but when he
came too a little and got about to the support line he
said, "Put me ddwn, boys; are any more of my men
hit?" They said, "Oh yes." He said, "How many?"
They replied, "We don't know." He said "Go and see."
They came back leaving him on the stretcher and they
said, "Twenty-eight." He said, "Now, leave me here
and I will go away when I have counted twenty-eight
men out." And there that gallant major lay, because
he could not sit up, bleeding slowly to death, with the
agonizing pain down the fractured leg. He counted one,
two, etc., for an hour, and when the twenty-eight men
had gone by, he said, "Now, boys, you can carry me
home." (Applause)

CANADIAN CAVALRY BRIGADE 329

Well, then it was decided that we should again be
required as cavalry. The Canadian reinforcements had
come over in great numbers, and you were forming fresh
divisions rapidly, and as you know, you ultimately formed
four. When we remounted during the Somme battle, it
was hoped that the cavalry would get their chance. They
did not, but I hope we did useful work in other ways
in building and strengthening the front lines, in relieving
the infantry at times, and so on.

Then the Germans retired, having devastated the area
behind, and it fell to the lot of our brigade to be the
leading brigade to follow them up, and we had the great
good fortune to conceive a plan of encircling and cap-
turing a village called Joncourt. It was here that brave
young Gardiner was killed leading a gallant charge en-
circling the village. We took prisoners and machine
guns, and received the thanks of the Commander-in-
Chief. The next day but one, we were told to attack
— this time, with the assistance of other cavalry. Again
the brigade followed out the same tactics of enfilading
the position, and it was there that Harvey got his
Victoria Cross.

I saw the act, and it was really one of the most
remarkably courageous things I have ever seen. His
function, as leading troop leader, was to gallop around
the rear of this great position. When we got around to
the rear of it he found a strand of barbed wire, and
machine guns behind it. Without hesitating a moment,
instead of retiring, he turned more to his right and
galloped straight into the middle of the flanking position.
I saw him coming about fifty yards in front of his troops,
and I suppose he would be about five hundred yards from
where I was, and I thought with regret that this most
gallant man would fall, because there were forty Germans
behind where he was, and they were all busy shooting.
But miraculous things sometimes happen to men. He
galloped very fast down hill — he was an International
Rugby Football player, and very athletic. He saw his
horse would not jump the wire, and amidst this tremen-

330 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

dous rattle of rifle and machine-gun fire which killed his
horse but did not touch him, he vaulted off his horse
with his rifle in his hand, jumped the wire, ran straight
to the trench, shot the machine gunner, turned the ma-
chine gun on the forty Germans, all of whom ran away
except those whom he killed. (Loud Applause)

When I said that each unit of the brigade did out-
standing things, it was our Strathcona's Horse who led
on both occasions, and we took that ridge, and again
received the thanks of the Commander-in-Chief. The
rest of the ridge was taken by other gallant cavalry
regiments, who equally received their share of the credit.
And so we followed them up, and 'then we went and
sat down in the trenches again, I suppose about thirty
miles further on from where we had started. There we
held the line in a rather novel fashion. It was a wide No
Man's land, and the only way to keep connection was
to make No Man's land the zone, and that your Canadian
cavalry successfully did; they made it their own. All
over this wide No Man's Land, they roamed in big
parties at night until no German dared show his face ;
and a very successful raid was carried out on a rather
novel scale. It was at that time, when carrying out a
smaller raid, that my horse got shell-shocked, though
not myself, I hope, and fell on me and smashed up five
bones in my poor old body. However, I managed to
get back all right.

The next episode is the first battle of Cambrai, when
for the first time tanks were employed in great numbers.
There is an officer here who rendered most distinguished
service in the tank brigade — Major Walker Bell
(applause) who now swears that cavalry's day is gone.
When I have finished my address, I hazard the prediction
that he may have changed his mind; for I have a very
powerful reinforcement of my arguments that I can
adduce.

At the first battle of Cambrai the success of the tanks
was surprising. Again we were the leading brigade on
the right because I rode forward, still on my horse "War-
rior." who always brought me good luck, though I had

CANADIAN CAVALRY BRIGADE 331

many others, many of whom were killed. I counted
hundreds of dead Germans, and in all that long ride of
four or five miles only one dead Englishman — so aston-
ishing is the effect of modern warfare properly designed
and properly devised ; for in my long experience of the
war how often had I seen the position almost reversed
— hundreds of dead Englishmen and very few dead
Germans — owing, of course, to the terrific nature of the
rifle and machine gun fire combined with the smokeless
powder that renders it invisible.

At Cambrai we got to the canal. The tank endeav-
oured to go over the bridge but fell through. This did
not daunt the leading party. Under the command of a
very gallant officer who is now in our permanent force,
Major Walker, the machine gun squadron built a bridge
under practically unceasing fire. They captured four
Germans, and against the general usuages of war, I
believe, they set them to help the men who built that
bridge. Everyone was kiHed or wounded except Walker
himself, and seeing that he is a man just a little bigger
than the ex-President, you will see what a charmed life
he bore. (Laughter) He received a bar to his previous
medals, and in any other circumstances he would have
received the Victoria Cross. Over that bridge the
Strathcona Horse went. They captured the part of the
enemy that passed us, threw them over, and went from
three to five miles beyond. Their objective was the bat-
tery. Major Stienhouse, who was leading the squadron
himself, sabered the commander of the battery, and the
men following sabered all the remainder of the crew.
Some lay on the ground. Some cried for help, some
gallantly stood at attention to their guns and were
thrust with the sword, but the battery was silenced,
and no doubt the effect of it was the saving of many
lives. Lieutenant Strachan received the Victoria Cross,
and although it did not have the effect it would have
had if the other cavalry had been able to join in the
pursuit, it was the act of outstanding valor of which
Canada may well be proud. (Applause)

So we come to the second battle of Cambrai. Luden-

332 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

dorff, in his book, says that the effect of Cambrai on the
morale of his men was such that he saw that unless they
could quickly strike back, if possible in the same region,
and take at least as many prisoners and guns as we had,
that the morale of the whole Western Front might have
been shattered, at least seriously damaged. So he collect-
ed a great force, and as you remember, fell upon the
exposed salient, and in a few short hours the Germans
took as many or more prisoners than we had taken
— some 10,000 or J.2,000 — and as many or more guns,
1,000 or more. Into this melee we were thrown. It
was there that again the Strathcona Horse distinguished
themselves greatly. No less did the Royal Canadian
Dragoons. It so happened that the Bell to whom I have
referred was in command of the squadron that took
the place called Vosley Farm, where hundreds of men
lost their lives subsequently. It just made possible the
advance of Strathcona's, and it was done in such a
remarkable movement 'that in two moments I can recount
it to you. I saw that the only thing to do was to expand
a little further. We could not possibly stay where we
were. I had orders to attack if possible. I sent for
Doherty, who had been my staff Captain and then com-
manded Strathcona's Horse. I said "The position may
appear desperate, but I am ordered to attack, and I believe
we can do it. You will go over the railway line and
press forward and join up with the guard at Ridge Wood
on your left." I also told him that I had at that moment
received a telegram confirming him in his appointment as
Lieutenant-Colonel commanding his regiment.

Now, the position was extraordinary. There was a
railway embankment and we were on each side of it.
If you wanted to get to Ridge Wood all you had to do
was to get up on the railway embankment and hold up
your hand and you would certainly get a ball through
it. Doherty assembled his men and gave them his orders
and sent them to the attack. He told them that the
signal for attack would be that he, as leader quite rightly
in those desperate times, would jump over the embank-

CANADIAN CAVALRY BRIGADE 333

merit. They all waited for the signal and watched for
him. He jumped up. I was near it and saw it all done,
and as he stood up he was shot 'dead with a bullet through
the .brain. Did those men waver? Not they. They
swept foward over the embankment and fought in broad
daylight against a number five times their own, and at
one time had twice their own number of prisoners behind
them and twenty or thirty machine guns. They joined
up with the guard in Ridge Wood, and again we had the
great satisfaction of saving the day. (Applause)

Then more duty in the trenches, and we were honoured
in what was the climax of the war. I was in command
not only of the Canadian cavalry Brigade, but of all the
administration of the Fifth Cavalry Division opposite
St. Quentin. One day I met General Sir Hubept uough
at a place called Le Pogmiat, which held out for two daySs
and made the most gallant defence against the German
attack in the great March of 1915. He said, "I have
got some confidential information for you ; 'the great
German attack, which will be composed probably alto-
gether of at least one hundred divisions" — that is over
a million ordered men — "is following upon this concen-
tration." I asked, "When?" He saicj, "We don't know,
but it may happen any day. There is a battle planned ;
in any case I think it will be wise for us to withdraw
your advance posts." I replied, "That will be most awk-
ward, because we have planned another plan; we have
planned to attack the enemy on his whole front by a
novel plan." He asked, "When?" and I said, "In three
days time, at least I hope so." He asked, "How?" I
told him, and he replied, "Well, it is rather a novel way
of meeting the greatest attack in the history of the world,
but still I know nothing about it officially, but I may say
that I wish you well in your novel enterprise."

Now, the conception was not mine, so I can praise it,
though I carried it out. I gave the task to the Royal
Canadian Dragoons. Mind you, the position was a little
difficult. We were holding this line with dismounted
cavalry very fully, and we knew from the immense

334 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

accumulation of stores which the airplanes had detected,
that this tremendous onslaught was coming. We knew
the Prussian Guard were in front of us, but still it
seemed the best form of defence was to attack, and that
we might get very valuable information, as we did. The
plan was this — the German line being here, and you
gentlemen being all the Germans (laughter) though,
thank God, you don't look very like them (laughter)
and the people at the back of the room being the extreme
end of their position in depth, and that good-looking
gentleman standing up at the back being the commanding
officer of the sector (laughter) well, they are looking
at each other. The plan twas — and it may sound fan-
tastic, but it succeeded in most marvellous fashion — to
pass the Whole of the Royal Canadian Dragoons
through the front line there, and in single file to get
right to the rear of the position by night : then to spread
out behind it on a front of from half a mile to a mile :
and then, with that homing instinct that is so strong in
us all, to come back and sweep everthing before us.

The difficult part of it, as you all know, is to get
through the enemy's wire. And here I must mention
one other name — perhaps the bravest man I have ever
known. His name was Evan Price. In a previous raid
he had volunteered to be the tangle or torpedo man.
The tangle, as my comrades know, is an ingenious engine
of war like a long snake, filled with very high explos-
ives, T.N.T., which you put through and screw fresh
pieces on so that you might go through as many belts
as you please, and then you go back to the line and lay
the fuse, and the resultant explosion will make a line
through any barbed wire. But to grope your way
through the line, put this thing under the wire and lay it
with the viligant eyes of the Prussian Guard watching
you would seem to mean almost certain death, because
experience shows it was ; but in the previous raid Price
did try and brought it off. He came to me and said, "I
want to fire the tangle torpedo again, put it in position."
I said, "You have done it once, that is enough." He
said, "No, Sir, I must do it." So I allowed him. He

CANADIAN CAVALRY BRIGADE 335

did it. The signal for the explosion of that torpedo was
the signal for the barrage of machine-gun fire, which I
thought was unexampled; we fired 790,000 rounds of
ammunition on selected spots in the course of half an
hour. Under cover of this tremendous hail of bullets,
our men went through; and this is what I want to tell
you — the spirit of that regiment was such that they said,
"Now, everybody is going, the commanding officer, the
second in command, the signallers, the cooks, the mess-
waiters" — and every human-being in the Royal Canadian
Dragoons went through into the blue, one mile behind
the line of the Prussian Guard. (Loud applause) And
the whole regiment came back. (Renewed applause)
It was the most extraordinary success, I suppose the
most successful raid, almost, of the war. Every human
being in the whole sector was either killed or captured
or burned. Many of them refused to come out of their
deep dugouts, and so we had to try and get them out
with an appropriate bomb, but many of them did not,
and there could not have been one single survivor of
those German Guardsmen on the line of from half a
mile to a mile. The good-looking gentleman in the rear
was duly captured (laughter) and at three o'clock in
the morning this officer of the Prussian Guard was sitting
in my mess, very battered, and we opened a bottle of
Burgundy in the hopes that he would give us some
information. Well, I believe he did give us some valu-
able information, and the result was that we secured fur-
ther information of great value just before the crisis
arose. But I tell it to you as showing that not only
your own gallant force and Lord Strathcona's Horse,
but the Royal Canadian Dragoons were men of a very
tough, stout, valorous sort. (Applause)

So the days went by. We expected to attack almost
every day, but Ludendorff was waiting for the ideal
weather or for the particular day later than our Intel-
ligence Department, perhaps, had supposed. At any rate
we were relieved a few days before the attack fell.

Then came this attack — the greatest movement of

336 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

armed men, I suppose, that there has ever been in the
history of the world. The army of Xerxes may have
been larger, though that I doubt; but of armed men it
was without doubt the greatest movement that has ever
taken place. Upon a carefuly preconceived plan, this vast
host — a really vast host of men with American bayonets
— fell upon the St. Quentin front and north and south
thereof. Now was the turn of the Royal Canadian Horse
Artillery. We had been withdrawn, as often happened ;
my artillery was left in 'the line commanded by Colonel
Elkins. I am glad to see one or two of his officers
here to-day who survived that desperate time. (Applause)
However, they held out to the right and left of his battery
positions ; our men were overwhelmed by those immense
numbers, but the Royal Canadian Horse Artillery would
not stir. They got orders from all sorts of spy sources —
for that was a great part of the German fakes — ordering
their retirment. They paid no attention and for a long
time they were actually with their guns firing ovef the
sights at Germans within a few hundred yards of them
and driving them back, and they held their position
through the whole long day practically surrounded, with
the enemy far behind them on each flank ; and under
cover of darkness, having deluded the Germans on this
advance in that sector for twenty-four precious hours,
they retired without the loss of a single gun. (Applause)

Well, now to the climax. We found ourselves in the
disorganization of retreat under the command of a French
General Dublo, and with him we held on to various
positions, then we were withdrawn through Noyon and
passed on to where Dublo captured a village all by him-
self, and was afterwards captured by the French, who
almost shot him as a spy, but found their mistake and
gave him the Legion of Honour instead. We touched
the village of Montdidier, where six men came together
and gave a shout, and a hundred Germans all ran away.
Well, we were withdrawn and with the second cavalry
division commanded by General Pittman.

On the morning of the 30th March, General Pittman

CANADIAN CAVALRY BRIGADE 337

came to me to my headquarters and said, "The situation
is extremely toad ; the information I have is that the
Germans are advancing straight on Amiens." They
were then within two or three miles from Amiens. I
said, "Where is the position which we hope to hold?"
He said, "Moreau Ridge." I looked on my map and
saw where it was. It was about eight piiles away.
He said, "I do not think the occasion is one when you
can be very deeply involved, for the numbers are too
great, but my instructions are to ask you to do what is
possible." I said, "Very good," and I sent my orders
quickly to my brigade and away I went towards a village
called Castile. We extricated ourselves with difficulty
from the crowded traffic of every conceivable kind of
gun, waggon, Chinese labourers, French soldiers, English
soldiers — all, as must be the case on those occasions, in
great confusion. So into the open country, and away
we went at as good a gallop as our horses could muster.
I got well ahead on my "Warrior" with my gallant aide-
de-camp, Prince Antoine of Orleans, whose presence
was invaluable at that time, and I arrived at the village
of Castile, which was just on the other side of the river
from the Moreau Ridge. There I found a French Gen-
eral cool and collected as they always were after all
those years of war. The French army was now a mar-
vellous, valorous fighting machine. (Loud applause) T
said to him, "What is the position?" He said."Well I
am just issuing orders to withdraw from Moreau." I
asked. "Why?" He said, "Because the Germans have
captured the ridge and this big Moreau Wood." I said,
"Surely not." He said, "Ah, indeed so it is," and at that
moment one stray bullet sang over our heads, and I
knew it must be true. It was a supreme moment, as the
words of Marshall Foch, which I will read to you if I
may. will show. Seldom does it happen to a man to
have to make so fateful a decision.

I said to this French General, "If we recapture the
Moreau Ridge, can you advance and hold Moreau?"
He said," Yes, but you cannot do it." "But. I said,"if
we don't the Germans will be in Amiens to-night." He

338 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

said. "Yes, I fear so, and all will be lost; but can I
possibly — I ask you — hold on out here with the enemy in
my rear?" I said, "No, but we will recapture it." He
said, "You cannot do it with that brigade." "Ah," I
said, "I have many more cavalry coming up behind me."
He said, "Even so, I doubt it." Then my gallant aide-
de-camp said to him in French, "You don't seem to
understand, General. We are beginning Foch's great
push." Well, that was only just true, if at all, but the
General smiled and he said,"Very good, I will tell my
men to hold on, and will 'support you in every possible
way." So I sent back word to the commanding officers,
and I went on to the north-west corner of the wood,
which I calculated would not be captured by the enemy,
or if so, in very small strength, because our own infan-
try were only some 500 or 600 yards away. I arrived
there and made my headquarters there, and colonels
came up and gave the orders.

Now, observe the position was that if we could not
get possession of the ridge again, it was clear that the
French and British armies would be divided, Amiens
would fall, and with it probably — as I think all men now
agree — the allied cause. But yet we did not know how
many Germans approached in this immediate wood, and
it seemed almost a desperate thing to try and take it,
Still I gave the orders, and I think any man in my posi-
tion with such wonderful men, would have done the
same ; and they carried them out. They were to do just
the same against this great post as we had done on a
smaller scale at other posts. The Strathcona's were,
as to part of them, to encircle the wood right around,
a mile away ; charge any Germans on the far side and
establish themselves there — giving the impression of
course, that we must be a great host. The Dragoons
were to establish a circle around the right of the wood.
The Fort Garrys were for the moment to be in reserve
and then with the rest of the Strathconas to go clean
through the wood and line up with their comrades on
the top of the ridge.

The leading commander of A squadron was Lieut.

'CANADIAN CAVALRY BRIGADE 339

Flowerdew; he received the Victoria Cross, but alas, it
was a posthumous honour; if any man deserved it he
did. I rode alongside of him myself as he went for-
ward and explained to him what the idea was. I said,
"It is a desperate chance, Flowerdew, but if it succeeds
we will save the day." He said, "Yes, Sir; Yes, Sir,
we will succeed ;" he gave me a glorious smile and swept
on with his squadron. After a mile, machine-gun fire
came from the wood round the corner; there we saw
lines of German Infantry in column advancing quietly
into the wood as they had been doing for nine long
days, marching steadily forward and driving us before
them. With a shout the squadron charged down upon
those colums. Some of the Germans turned and ran,
others turned and shot. As Flowerdew approached the
first line he was shot from one side through both thighs,
and of course the horse was shot too. As the horse fell,
he waved his sword and shouted, "Carry on, boys, carry
on," and on they went right through the Germans, saber-
ing many. I, myself, counted shortly afterwards, 75
dead bodies killed by the sword. Back again through
them, and then the survivors established themselves on
the far side of the wood crowning the ridge, turned on
the Werther Flammer with hitch-cock guns on one whole
division of German infantry who, believing that this
was a great host, withered, retired, and fell back. So
the Dragoons made good on the ridge. The rest of the
Fort Garrys made their way through the wood. These
men were valiants ; they would not surrender ; some were
taken prisoners, a great many were killed, but others
were taken after desperate hand-to-hand fighting. I saw
more Germans killed that day than in all the week ; they
would not surrender. As I passed one man near a tree
obviously with a wound in his throat, I said, "I will send
you a stretcher-bearer." He reached for his rifle but
could not get it, and then he said, "No, no, I will die
and not be taken." Well, he did that, because the man
behind him killed him. So the ridge was taken, and for
twenty precious hours there, we held on, decimated, our
men blanched but unbowed. (Loud applause)

340 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Now you may say, "Well, here is a man whose men
certainly did a great exploit, but probably he thinks it
of more importance than it really was, because all men
who care for those under their command naturally think
that the greatest consequences flow from the actions of
those they love and care for. But it is not so in this
case. This morning I found waiting for me a letter
from one whom I have described, and you will all agree
with me , as the greatest soldier of our age — Marshal
Foch. (Loud applause) Before I left England I had
written to him and told him I was coming to Canada,
reminded him of the splendid deeds of the Canadian
Infantry, Artillery, and Engineers! in the great crisis at
Ypres and Vimy; that they had not received their full
meed of praise : that however much they received it could
not be enough ; and that I wanted to tell the Canadian
Cavalry what the Generalissimo thought of their actions,
and if they had been worthy of their country. To this
General Foch replied. I will read his reply first in
French, and then I will endeavour to translate it accur-
ately. Here is General Foch's letter: —

I have keen regret in having had to be away from Paris for
some time and for not having been able to reply to your letter
before your departure for Canada. Nevertheless, I hope my
answer will reach you still in time so that you will be able to
make use of it during your visit to your former comrades.

I do not forget the heroism of the valiant Canadian Cavalry
Brigade. In the month of March,1918, the war was at the gate
of Amiens. It was vital at all, hazards for us to maintain at any
price the close between the two armies, British and French.

On March 30 at Moreiul, and on April 1 at Hangarden-San-
terre, your brigade succeeded, by its magnificent performance
and its unconquerable dash, in first checking the enemy and
finally breaking down its spirit of attack.

In the highest degree, thanks to your brigade, the situation,
agonizing as it had been at the opening of the battle was
restored.

Please be my interpreter to your valiant old comrades-in-arms
of the Canadian Cavalry Brigade in telling them of my ad-
miration for them and expressing to them my pride at having
them under my command.
(Loud applause)

CANADIAN CAVALRY BRIGADE 341

Surely, Gentlemen, no body of men ever had so high
a testimony from so great a man. He refers to the
1st of April. I could not keep you waiting longer for
the letter, but it is the fact that after one day's rest, or
rather less, a few hours, we were again asked to cap-
ture the other end of the ridge, Hangard-en-Santerre —
the opposite end, which had been taken the night before.
On this occasion General Pittman gave me command not
only of my own brigade but of all the available cavalry,
many gallant regiments whose names are household words
to you — the 16th Lancers, Scots Grays, Exeter Yeomanry
and many others ; therefore the command of the brigade
I gave to General Patterson, who commanded it with
such distinction to the close of the war. But again it
fell to the lot of my gallant brigade (applause) to be
the assaulting party. This time we could not gallop up,
the river was deep and bordered with swamp. We had
to ride to the edge, and get across as best as we could
on foot — no horse could get a foothold — and then in
broad daylight on again, trying the apparently impossible
task of encircling and capturing the Hangard-en-Santerre
Wood and establishing ourselves on the summit. Again
your Canadian Cavalry led the advance. Again in spite
of heavy casualties, they swept through, and every single
German in the wood was killed or captured. (Applause)

Now, Sir, my tale is told. It was fitting that, at the
close when the Germans were finally overwhelmed, the
Canadian Cavalry Brigade were the first to enter what
had been the British Headquarters in August, 1914, La
Coteau. But the record that I have put before you is
one which I know will thrill your heart. I think Mar-
shal Foch's letter will certainly thrill every Canadian
heart throughout the Dominion. (Applause) For my
own part you can imagine what feelings stirred in my
breast when I met again those valiant souls whom I
commanded so long, and reflected that by degrees they
fitted themselves for the supreme ordeal, and that when
the moment came they were not wanting. Indeed you
might say to Canada and of all her sons that in valor

342 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

and self-sacrifice, it has been "Canada first." (Loud
and long-continued applause, the audience rising and
cheering)

President Hewitt: After such a thrilling address and
such an amazing story so wonderfully told by Gen. Seely,
I think we can all feel very grateful indeed to him for
his goodness in coming to us. (Applause) Such a mes-
sage as he has brought to us to-day has never been told
us before. We have been praising our men, we have been
glorifying their deeds, but with only half knowledge of
what they did, and we are delighted to-day that Gen.
Seely has been good enough to come and recount to us
what he saw as an eye-witness, what he knows to . be
true, and to thrill us with such a message as he has
given to-day. We are now to have a word from Colonel
McKendrick.

Colonel McKendrick : It did not fall to my good for-
tune to have the pleasure of meeting Gen. Seely at the
front. The finest spectacle I ever saw was on three
occasions when our cavalry came up in the afternoon to
go over the top, but they did not have the pleasure of
doing so. The only cavalry I ever saw outside of those
occasions were those who were running wheel-barrows
and doing pick-and-shovel work for me on the road ; they
formed a regiment in any job they undertook. Those
in command of the Canadian Corps in 1916 were given
souvenirs from that old historic spot, the Cloth Hall in
Ypres. I think that Canadians, next to the Australians,
were the greatest thieves in Belgium at that time.
(Laughter) There was an order that nothing should be
taken out of Ypres at that time, but Tommy was burning
all the wood of the historic old Cloth Hall, and I succeed-
ed in getting several doors out of it, saving them from
burning as fire-wood, and I cut them up for canes. The
higher command in the Canadian Corps each received
one of those canes, and it affords me great pleasure on
this occasion, on behalf of the Empire Club, to present
General Seely with this small token of that historic old
city. (Applause) In extending to you, Sir, the thanks

CANADIAN CAVALRY BRIGADE 343

of this Club. I wish to add to it this very small piece of
wood from the front door of the Cloth Hall at Ypres.
(Applause)

General Seely : Gentlemen, I cannot sufficiently thank
the Colonel who has made me this present, or you for the
kind attention you have given me in joining in the gift.
It will be a very precious memory to me not only of this
occasion, but of the predatory instincts of the Colonel.
(Laughter) I happen to know his marvellous aptitude
for war as well as his apitude for taking things like
this. (Laughter) He was quite as good at the other
as he was at this, and therefore the gift is all the more
valuable from so gallant a donor. I will try not to beat
"Warrior" over the head with it. I would only say that
I shall never forget this occasion, when for the first time
I have been able to recount to a Canadian audience the
full story of the doings of our cavalry. I hear that you
are to have a Safety Week. I have been telling you the
story of the Danger Week, and I am glad that in that
Danger Week our men did not fail. May I again assure
you how deeply grateful I am to you for having given
me the opportunity of coming amongst you to-day.
Earnestly I hope that I may have the pleasure of coming
to Canada again and meeting you once more.

344 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

THE INFLUENCE OF CANADIAN UN-
IVERSITIES IN CANADIAN DE-
VELOPMENT

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY GENERAL SIR
ARTHUR W. CURRIE, G.C.M.G., K.C.B., LL.D.

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto.
October 13, 1920

PRESIDENT HEWITT, in introducing the speaker, said. —
Few men within the Empire have reached equal dis-
tinction or proved more worthy of a place in history
than our illustrious guest of to-day, General Sir Arthur
Currie. On the occasion of his former visit to the
Empire Club, we welcomed him on his return to Canada
from Overseas service, and on that occasion the then
President of the Empire Club, Mr. R. A. Stapells, review-
ed the wonderful accomplishments of the great Canadian
Army, of which Sir Arthur Currie was Commander-in-
Chief. General Currie was said, in a military sense,
to be one of the "finds" of the war, and now it would
appear that he is also a "find" in the academic world.
When it was found that Sir Auckland Geddes would be
required by His Majesty for service as Ambassador to
the United States, McGill University met with a great
disappointment ; it had expected to have Sir Auckland
as its chief executive officer. That a man of Sir Arthur
Currie's quality should have been available for this
appointment appears truly to have been providential. In
view of the important place which higher education is to
have in Canada's future history, we may consider our-
selves wonderfully favoured that men of such sterling
quality and high academic standing are found at the
head of our great National Universities — in Toronto,
Sir Robert Falconer; at Kingston, Dr. Bruce Taylor;
and now, at the head of McGill, General Sir Arthur
Currie.

INFLUENCE OF CANADIAN UNIVERSITIES 345

For the encouragement of some — and I must ask Sir
Arthur's pardon for making this reference, and I have
not consulted him about it, it seems to me a striking
opportunity to add something to the interest and the
ambition and the gratification of men engaged in the
education of the young, to recall the fact that Sir Arthur
is a product of the Ontario Educational System. I am
told that from the age of thirteen to the age of eighteen,
he attended the Collegiate Institute in Strathroy, and the
man who was the head master of that Collegiate In-
stitute, who must have had so much to do with the mould-
ing of the character and the general development of the
mind of Sir Arthur Currie, is present with us to-day,
Mr. J. E. Wetherell. (Applause) You know much has
been said about education's field — that every school, if
we only knew it, might have in its ranks presidents and
governors or premiers; but here is an example of the
product, and it seems to me that it should be a source of
gratification not only to the men directly concerned but
to all those engaged in educational work, to realize the
possibilities that may follow as a result of the sacrificial
efforts which they make in the training of the young
mind of our country. (Applause) I have great pleasure
in calling upon our guest for an address on, "The In-
fluence of Canadian Universities in Canadian Develop-
ment."

SIR ARTHUR CURRIE

Mr President and Fellow Canadians;

It was only two days ago that I learned that I was to
have the honour of addressing the members of the Empire
Club of Toronto. I received a telegram saying that I
was expected to be here to-day, and that I should speak
to the members on the relation that exists between the
university and the nation. It has always given me a
great deal of trouble to decide what to talk about, so it
was some relief to have the subject already selected ; and
as I had demanded and expected obedience from so many
others in my life-time, it was a real pleasure to obey the
order of the man who told me the subject on which I
\vas to speak to you.

346 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

I can never forget, Gentlemen, the kindness and cour-
tesy I received at your hands a little over a year ago.
Then I came and spoke to you about the efforts of your
fellow-countrymen in fighting in the trenches in Europe,
the battle for decency and justice and right. Some may
have thought that I was boasting a little ; but even after
a year's time, I submit that I did not exaggerate what
your fellow-countrymen did. (Applause) I am no
longer identified with the militia system of this country,
but we are standing together in another set of trenches,
Gentlemen, and we are conducting a fight to-day against
greed and selfishness and ignorance.

It is a pleasure for me to meet here this afternoon
the Gentlemen I met here a year ago, but it is also a
particular pleasure to meet so many of the old comrades
that I knew over there. The Chairman has spoken
about the uncommon situation of a soldier, one who has
devoted all his time during recent years to soldiering,
being engaged in university work; but I leave it to
President Falconer if they do not mix very well. I know
he has on his staff my old friend "Mitch" (Brig. Gen.
Mitchell, Dean of the School of Practical Science), and
I dare say he has no more enthusiastic or efficient pro-
fessor on the staff. Applause)

To me, Gentlemen, hope for 'the effectual solution of
problems which confront our country depends largely
on our educational systems. I maintain that the univer-
sities and the nation are inseparably linked together, in
any wide view of the function of either institution. The
nation is a field for the exercise of citizenship and for
the display and service of man's knowledge. The uni-
versity is the place where the men are prepared to dis-
charge their duties as citizens. Here the two laws that
govern humanity come into play — the law of self-culture
and the law of service. The university offers oppor-
tunity for the former ; the state provides scope for the
latter. It is the bounden duty of every man to do every-
thing he possibly can to make 'the most of himself, and
he needs our schools and our colleges to supply his

INFLUENCE OF CANADIAN UNIVERSITIES 347

reason with ideas, his memory with history, and hi§ will
with weapons of force; and, if he has gained those
resources of knowledge and virtue, the other law asserts
itself, and he steps out into the state and does battle for
humanity.

Let us look at the matter from another angle. Ideas
govern the world. That was never so true as at the
present day. The Good Book says that "Where there
is no vision the people perish." Vision is simply the
apprehension of ideals. The seers and prophets are the
makers of history. It was Carlyle who said that the
history of nations is simply the history of great men
writ large — the men who climbed the hills and caught
the vision which would lead the people out of darkness
into light. These hills are the hills of thought, reflec-
tion and meditation ; and the men are the men of learn-
ing, wisdom and experience. The production of these
is the hightest aim of any university. Education merely
for utilitarian purposes can be justified, but education
merely as a domination is despicable. The education
which kindles the imagination, which awakens the vision
and enables men to create and evolve new ideas and
blaze new trails — that is the highest aim of the univer-
sity. (Applause) That, then, is our summit; that is
our mount of vision ; and there rests the ark which bears
all that is left of the older civilization ; from there we
will create new ideals and send forth new life and new
strength in the hope of a better civilization which shall
not again be destroyed.

Now, nationality expresses itself in different ways.
Let us examine some of those ways, that we may better
appreciate the relationship between the universities and
the nation. First, economically, or in terms of industry.
Let me begin by saying that economic robustness is the
only foundation for the temporalities of the state. We
must learn how to produce and how to distribute. I ask
you whether we produce with wisdom and distribute
with skill? During the last five years there has been a
great burning up of natural resources and manufactured

348

things. During the war there has been such a destruc-
tion of wealth as would have been considered incredible
before it; and to-day you are labouring under a very
great and overwhelming burden of taxation. Now, to
find some relief from that burden, wealth must be made
up again. Everybody seems to be out for the loaves and
fishes to an extent greater to-day than ever before. It
costs more to live ; it costs more to feed and clothe our-
selves ; the demands of labour are becoming more in-
sistent, and to enable us to meet that increasing .cost,
or to reduce it, we must make up that wealth. So we
must employ improved methods in agriculture, in mining,
in forest production, in manufacturing, • and we must
appreciate the value of conservation. We must employ
nothing but the most careful methods ; scientific methods
must be employed. We cannot mine our resources with-
out paying due regard to natural laws. Strength of
muscle is not the only thing necessary in labour. Ignor-
ance, you know, is a most prolific cause of waste, and
therefore in this matter of production the knowledge
which educated and scientific men have must be called
into play.

Then in the matter of the distribution of our wealth,
are you going to leave such an important thing as that
to demagogues or to the unlearned leaders of men?
Surely here, of all places, you must have men who ap-
preciate the lessons of history, who have studied economic
lajws, and who are able to give safe and sane counsel in
the matter of the distribution of the world's wealth.
(Applause) Now, knowledge gives power over nature.
The soil will yield more fruitfully if touched by the
skilful hand. The ore will leap from its beds in con-
tact with the mechanic's art. The waterfall will sing
on its way to the mill, and the walnut and pine and oak
will rejoice at the prospect of polished furniture. The
university will send forth her graduates to coax from
nature her choicest treasure; her engineers will swing
their bridges across mighty chasms for the wheels of
mighty locomotives, and the hills will laugh and sing that

INFLUENCE OF CANADIAN UNIVERSITIES 349

there has come to the land the touch of the trained mind
and the skilful hand. (Applause) In the great busi-
ness of the world the influence of education will be felt.

There was one time when business men thought that
university training was not necessary to make a success-
ful business man; it may have been on account of the
courses of study in the universities. But that day has
gone by and to-day business men appreciate the wider
view and the finer perception of university men and the
great elasticity of their minds. Now, what does the
business man require? Accuracy in apprehending,
quickness and certainty in seizing opportunities, power
and discrimination, and appreciation of what is right and
honourable. Now if a university is carrying out its
proper functions, that is the sort of training it gives.
It is said that from one-third to one-sixth of the men
who enter Harvard, eventually go into business, and
one-eighth of these men make striking successes. There
is another thing: You men are successful business men,
and it may be that you have not a university education,
but I put it to every one of you, if you are in a position
to do so, you will send your son to a university ; won't
you? (Applause)

In all the social urgencies of this time the same influ-
ences are felt ; what the world is in need of to-day is
ballast. The war seems to have thrown everything out
of order, and the gravest necessity to-day is a sense of
repose — or probably poise would be a better word.
Knowledge properly applied can be a great factor in
restoring this equilibrium which is so highly desirable.

Intellectually, or in terms of education, in a nation
where the government rests solely on the will of the
people, surely our security depends on the intelligence
of the people. (Hear, hear) Now education works
downward like water. Pour it at the base of society
and there will be a saturation, a dissipation ; but if you
pour it on top it will gently descend and percolate, ger-
minating every seed, feeding every root, so that over
the whole area will be blossom and fruit. So the

350 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

universities must be strong enough to push their influ-
ence down and affect every grade and condition of society.
I think that university men should be our counsellors
in all matters, of our school system, such matters as text-
books, courses of study, school management, qualifica-
tions of teachers, etc. Surely these are matters in which
the advice of the university men should be sought and
taken. The wisest are none too wise in pedagogy, but
surely their advice is better than the counsel of the un-
learned.

Another province of the university is the development
of unusual talent. Genius can always look out for it-
self ; but was it not Gray who mourned over the talent
that lay buried in church-yards, the Miltons and the
Hampdens and the Cromwells who never had an oppor-
tunity? Now, that is one of the highest functions of
the university. One of the greatest services it <can
render is to take hold of this unusual talent, no matter
what its property qualifications or its social condition
may be ; for wherever talent is found, it should be dev-
eloped and put to the use of the state. (Applause)

Politically, or in terms of government, there is a sphere
for Universities to exercise a great influence in. Too
often, in these days, we speak in rude terms of the poli-
tician. Now, the highest function of the state is govern-
ment, and surely in our government there is nothing
which is essentially degrading; there is nothing in our
goverment which should be shunned by educated or
respectable men. I think that the practice of speaking
slightingly of the politician is one that should be con-
demned most strongly (applause) because, if we speak
slightingly of the men who make the laws, it is but a
short distance to speak slightingly of the laws them-
selves, and from that we may soon pass to anarchy.
(Hear, hear) Our universities should not only be coun-
sellers but tribunes to the people; and when the exi-
gencies of party warfare press dangerously near the safe-
guards of the state, then the university men should come
forward and warn the contestants against the making of
a breach that may be impossible to repair. Our univer-

INFLUENCE OF CANADIAN UNIVERSITIES 351

sities can render a very high and patriotic service by in-
sisting on the enforcement of those immutable truths,
those fundamental principles, that are related so close-
ly to our national life — principles which should never be
dragged into the sphere of political strife or partisan
contention.

Again, when selfish interests seek to gain undue per-
sonal advantage through governmental aid, or when men
demand high places as a reward of party service, then
it should be the duty of the university men to persuade
the people to give up the party spoils system, to exhort
them to love a government for its own sake. (Applause)
When one thinks of the freedom from corruption and
political chicanery of the goverments of England, one
is struck by the number of University men who are
found at the seat of government. Behind all the noble-
ness of British institutions lies the influence of the uni-
versities in the old land. Oxford and Cambridge for
nearly a thousand years have sent out their men, and
practically every government has a large number of uni-
versity men influencing its affairs. These are the men —

Who knew the seasons when to take
Occasion by the hand, and make
The bounds of freedom wider ^et,
Who kept the throne unshaken still,
Broad-based upon the people's will,
And compass'd by the inviolate sea.

Spiritually, or in terms of the ideal, no nation can be
truly great without the ideals of truth, righteousness,
justice and honour. The spiritual must never be lost
sight of, and last of all by the universities, because the
universities were born of the spiritual, cultured upon it.
and their influence depends upon its survival. By spirit-
ual we mean the ideal ; and it was Brent who said that
idealism is the foundation of the experience of history
and of national character; it establishes all our relation-
ships, and eventually must be Heaven-high and World-
wide, It must not be forgotten, also, that the nation and
the university were born of the church. Righteousness
alone exalteth a nation. The universities were formerly

352 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

children of the church, and to-day could render a very
fine service in the disentanglement of the formal from
the spiritual in religion, and in the severance of Christ-
ianity from mere denominationalism. (Hear, hear, and
applause) In the final analysis, what the universities
seek to turn out is men of character; and it should be
the aim of all universities to turn out a number of greater
men rather than a greater number of men. (Hear, hear,
and applause) In the manufacture of character the
spiritual, or the ideal, is the first and chiefest aim. I
am reminded of those lines :—

God give us men ; an age like this demands
Strong minds, true hearts, firm wills and ready hands;
Men whom the lust of honours can not kill,
Men whom the spoils of office cannot tuy,
Men with opinions and a will,
Men who have honour, men who will not lie ;
Men who can stand before the demagogue
And damn his treacherous flattery without blinking;
Tall men, sun-crowned, who stand above the throng
In public duty and in private thinking;
For while the rabble, with its worn-out creeds,
Its loud professions and its idle deeds,
- Mingle in angry strife, lo, Freedom weeps,
Wrong rules the land, and weeping justice sleeps.

This, then, is the aim of the university and its staff-
to touch every stratum of national life. For these heavy
responsibilities, it must be strong and well-equipped.
We do not need many universities in Canada, but those
we have must be strong (hear, hear) ; and when men of
vision, men of means, catch the vision of a university
moulding the minds and the characters of the people,
then the means will come.

Education is the only thing in this country for which
the people have not paid too much. (Applause) The
more they pay, the richer they become. Ignorance is
the most costly thing in the world. (Hear, hear) When
you compare the cost of ignorance with the cost of edu-
cation, why, the cost of education is very, very cheap.
Gentlemen, I think I can affirm with confidence that the
wealth and power, the security and the success of existing

INFLUENCE OF CANADIAN UNIVERSITIES 353
i

nations are in direct proportion to their standards of
education, and those nations have the highest standards
and the best systems who contribute most generously to
the cost of education. Now, if this vision of all the
universities can do and should do is caught, and if they
are supported as they should be supported, then we will
find the answer to our country's prayer — I transpose the
third line —

Land of hope and glory, mother of the free,
How shall we extol thee, who are born of thee?
Wider still and wider may thine ideals be set; ,

God, who made thee mighty, make thee mightier yet.

PRESIDENT HEWITT : Sir Edmund Walker has kindly con-
sented to express the thanks of the Club to-day.

SIR EDMUND WALKER

Mr. President and Gentlemen, — It was Wolseley, I be-
lieve, who said that the greatest soldier of modern times,
down to the moment when he was writing, was Robert
E. Lee. Lee was perhaps the most cultivated and the
finest type of citizen in the Confederate States. When
the war was over, knowing perfectly well that as a
soldier he had reached the height of fame although his
State had failed, Lee's decision was that he would spend
the entire remainder of his life in conducting a college
for the education of the youth of the Southern States
in order that, although they had been vanquished in the
fight, they might assume their share in the development
of the future of their great country. I am ashamed to
say that , while I was grateful that McGill had made the
selection that it has made, the analogy between that in-
cident and what has happened to McGill never occurred
to me until I was sitting here to-day. A great soldier,
whose name will be classed among the great soldiers of
the world, a Canadian in the prime of life, comes back to
this country his ears filled with the acclaim of his country-
men, to take the position of President of one of our old
universities with precisely the object — because we have

354 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

heard him to-day and we know — precisely the object that
Robert E. Lee had with regard to the people of the
South at the close of the Great Civil War in the United
States. If we ever had doubt about the capacity of a
soldier for taking his place at the head of a great univer-
sity and doing his duty towards the university in its
manifold aspects, I think that doubt must be dissipated
by what you have heard from General Currie to-day.
(Applause)

As one connected in a humble capacity with a univer-
sity for over twenty-five years, I know perfectly well
what the struggle has been in Canada to make ordinary
business men believe in the practical usefulness of a
university. I have been through the period in the United
States when there were almost no university men in the
ordinary ranks of business there until now when there
is almost no kind of business in which it is not admitted
that university men have the advantage over those who
are not. In Canada we are coming slowly towards that
time. We have, as yet, very few university men who
are in the ordinary ranks of business — I mean outside
of what are called professions; but I am glad to say
we are reaching the time in Canada when industrial
establishments that I know of give to college graduates
a stated salary of $150 a month as a beginning on the
strength of their graduation, and who believe that they
need for their work men with university training.
General Currie gave us the ideal side of- the university
— a little like looking at 'the obverse of a beautiful coin
and admiring its artistic qualities and imagining what
it may mean in the life of a country to have 'that kind
of thing; but he did not turn the coin over too much
to look at the other side, on which there is usually a
very simple statement of what it represents in mere
money. (Laughter) Now, as one who for twenty-five
years has been striving for financial aid to the Univer-
sity of Toronto, I want to express my intense and most
sincere sympathy with General Currie in the efforts he
is making at this time to put McGill on a proper financial
basis.

INFLUENCE OF CANADIAN UNIVERSITIES 355

It is absolutely true that the future of this country
rests not on the universities alone any more than on the
rural schools, but it does not rest on the conviction on the
part of the people, which should be pressed upon our
political leaders, as General Currie has said, that the
more we spend on education the better it will be for us,
and the cheaper. We have in this country lofty con-
ceptions as to what should be spent on education — very
high indeed as compared with those of twenty or twenty-
five years ago, but we have not lifted our ideas anything
like high enough. We are not prepared for one moment
to say that we will pay for ability, that we will pay the
man who chooses to devote himself to the teaching of
his fellow-man on anything like the basis that we will
pay him if he goes out to earn, in any profession, as
much money as he can. One very intelligent man, inter-
ested in labour, said in my hearing, "I don't know why
he should not be paid as well as any other man in the
community." Now I am saying this to you because you
should not go away from here merely saying you are
pleased at hearing a great and uplifting speech, or that
you have a better conception of your duty towards the
university ; but you should be prepared as citizens to go
and do your duty towards the university (applause) and
help to build a conviction in the minds of all our political
leaders that they need not be afraid to spend money on
the higher ranks of education.

But what I got up to do, in a very imperfect way, was
to pay my compliments to General Currie and to ask
you if I may express, on your behalf, our sense of his
generosity in coming here on such short notice and
giving us this splendid address, and to voice the convic-
tion that he has left with us — that we have now not
simply a great soldier among us, but a great education-
ist who will make his mark upon the future of this
country. (Loud applause)

356 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

QUEBEC OF YESTERDAY AND QUE-
BEC OF TOMORROW

ANADDRESS DELIVERED BY HON. LOUIS ATHANASE
DAVID, K.C., LL.B. PROVINCIAL SECRETARY AND
MINISTER OF EDUCATION FOR QUEBFC

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,
October, 28, 1920

PRESIDENT HEWITT in introducing the speaker said, —
Gentlemen, I esteem it a great privilege indeed to be
able to introduce to the members of the Empire Club
the Honourable the Provincial Secretary and Minister
of Education for the Province of Quebec. The Hon.
Mr. David has devoted himself to the service of his
country and is the type of man the country needs. Plato
has said that the punishment suffered by the wise who
refuse to take part in government is to live under a
government of bad men. Canada's need to-day is that
the best of her sons should devote their lives to some
branch of the public service (hear, hear) and to the
solving of the many complex problems that concern her
as a nation. In fact, not until we all own responsibility
as individuals, our responsibility for the things that
are and the things that ought to be, shall we reach
the goal of a united and prosperous Canada. (Applause)
We welcome the guest of to-day as a representative of
more than two and a half millions of Canadians of
French origin whom, if we would realize to the fullest
extent a happy, prosperous and united Canada, we must
know well enough to appreciate (applause) and to whom
we, as English-speaking Canadians, must prove our sin-
cere desire to co-operate in all things 'that are best for
our country (applause) in the upward march toward
the glorious destiny which we believe is designed for
Canada. (Hear, hear)

QUEBEC OF YESTERDAY AND TOMORROW 357

Gentlemen, a great deal of interest has been created
by the visit of the Hon. Mr. David to our city. I believe
-that it is seven or eight years since any public man from
the government of the Province of Quebec has visited
Toronto and delivered a public address to a Toronto
audience. The Empire Club has been striving for some
time to secure for its meetings one of the outstand-
ing men of that Province, and we are delighted to-day
to have Mr. David with us. This has been noted by a
friend and fellow-member, Mr. J. W. Bengough, who
has handed to me these lines, which I am going to use,
with your permission, in introducing the Hon. Mr.
David : —
"Bonne Entente Cordiale" proclaim we to the nations great and

small,
Friendship, peace, good understanding round the world to one

and all ;

But a warmer, freer greeting we reserve for our own hearth.
And the sons we're proud to honour of Canadian blood and

birth.

Bonne Entente for every stranger coming to us in good-will,
But for such as you, compatriots, something homier, nearer still.
For yourself, the meed of honour we would frankly speak,
And, through you, our admiration and our love for old .Quebec.
In our faces as we listen to the message you will bring.
We can read the happy promise of faith's future harvesting.
Master of the speech and genius of the English, you may well
Translate to warmer phrase our feelings than "Bonne Entente

Cordiale."

HON. MR. DAVID on rising was received with loud
applause. He said : — This morning about five o'clock
as the movement of the train, very much against my will
and desire, awakened me. I lifted up the curtain of the
drawing-room, and I could see in the far east the sun
that was rising. It was all beautiful ; and exactly at that
moment as the sun's rays were attracting my eyes, we
were passing in front of a little station, and that little
station was Agin.court. (The speaker gave it the French
pronunciation — Azh-in-coor — amid laughter.) I took it
from this coincidence that evidently the sun in Ontario
was rising on English and on French. (Applause) I
come to you, gentlemen — can I say — with a little of

358

those rays of the sun, and with that good-will that Mr.
Bengough wants us to promote, and which in our state
and in our relations is not only good for Ontario, not only
good for Quebec, but there is something larger than
Quebec and Ontario, and that is, Canada. (Hear, hear,
and applause)

HON. Louis ATHANASE DAVID

Mr. President and Gentlemen, — The War has exercised
such an influence on the world at large that one will
not marvel at the fact that, in the province of Quebec,
a great and altogether new idea is gathering strength:
Quebec, for 150 years centre of French thought in
America; Quebec, which throughout its vast extent al-
ways has fought for the highest concepts and its loftiest
beliefs; this ancient Quebec, settled in its old, deep-
rooted traditions, which has hitherto allowed its guiding
thought to be one, subject only to the moral and intel-
lectual needs of the moment, now realizes, all at once,
that ideas alone cannot be given credit indefinitely, and
that, no matter how indulgent one might be, these ideas
will, sooner or later, be called to account. And so, one
may actually notice, in our midst, a tendency to measure
up those ideas against our present economic needs.

We, of Quebec, constitute something like a nation,
that is a "political entity." And "political" does not
mean here any of those ephemeral questions which might,
from time to time, retain the attention of the professional,
but rather, the more noble and lofty work of guiding
the destiny of a young people, of assuring the survival
of such a people tenaciously clinging to the rock of
convictions upon which it has firmly and decidedly estab-
lished itself.

But there is not only a political Quebec; there is an
economic Quebec, as well, which also counts. In fact,
it is no exaggeration 'to say that our natural resources
are unequalled anywhere. Coal is the only thing, indeed,
that we lack. But why should we worry when we have
millions of horse-power closer to us in our unharnessed
streams. And this very fact allows us to defy and mock

QUEBEC OF YESTERDAY AND TOMORROW 359

a bit the "Big Stick" which an American Senator said
had to be hidden behind their backs when they talked
conciliation to us over here. We do not fear the "Big
Stick." Menaces, or threats, moreover, hardly ever im-
press us.

What then is it that cannot be found in our Province
—from the red sands of Berthier to the iron mines of
the mountains of the North, not to mention the gold
mines of Thetford, and those recently discovered in Land-
rienne? Is it knotwn that our Province furnishes 85%
of the entire world production of this mineral? And,
when we think that the other 15 per cent comes from
the Ural mountains, it is easy to see that far-off Russia
is our only competitor in the world market for a com-
modity the demand for which exceeds the supply. And
by the way, I beg you to consider that our total pro-
duction of this substance, in 1917, represented scarcely
more than seven million dollars.

There lies the economic strength of Quebec, a strength
of which we have but the barest outlines. Certainly
you, Gentlemen, have not to be told that the primary
element in a consideration of the economic strength of
a people is a complete and exhaustive inventory of its
natural recources . It is not exaggeration, to say that
this inventory is going on, and all that we need is the
co-operation of industrial pioneers to transform the
natural riches into national wealth.

And that is why we hail our manufacturers and in-
dustrial men as a force for good which, enlisted in the
service of this transformation (profitable to them, of
course) of our natural resources, will ensure to Quebec
a lively prosperity, and thanks to which, to-morrow, with
the help of those sane and solid ideas which never failed
her, Quebec will again proudly justify her pretention —
and you won't resent her pride, — as being the first of the
Provinces of the Dominion.

About the end of August, a year ago, when nearly
every country was looking into her national conscience,
which meant, as well, casting about to discover what

360 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

economic strength she could rely upon in the future,
Mr. Nitti, the then President of the Italian Cabinet,
throwing popular opinion to the winds, stated that the
tendency now was for a continual mental jag, carried
on in an atmosphere of unproductive far niente. And
he added these severe words: "All classes of the com-
munity, now, have the same meeting ground of interest,
and all should have the same directing force. When
the fields lie cultivated on account of the wilfulness of
the owner, or on account of the high cost of labour,
when the mines lie undeveloped, when there are ships
that rest idle in their ports, because of the owners or
on account of the seamen's demands, there is destruction
going on there." This is tantamount to saying that he
who, to-day, does not create, destroys just as surely by
his wilful inactivity as by his wilful laying-waste.

Paraphrasing Mr. Nitti, I would say that not to seek
out opportunities to create or produce in our Province,
where Nature has with a lavish hand put everything to
work with at our disposal, not to contribute to the last
ounce of one's strength to ensure our economic stability,
is indeed to be guilty of improvidence and neglect which
will directly affect and even compromise our future; it
means in fact, destroying some of our future economic
strength.

How many are the pressing duties, in truth, which the
provident person can plainly see before him, nowadays,
if he only tries to step out of his smug contented self.
But it seems to me that there is one that we cannot
pretend to miss seeing, one which stands directly before
us, looming spectre-like, and that duty is for us to
industrialize.

I am far from forgetting that Quebec, first of all, is
a farming centre, and that she is and will remain an
agricultural province. It is not my intention to overlook
this, nor do I intend to place agriculture in a subordinate
position among our national accomplishments, nor to
slur over that element to which we owe much of our
economic strength, now.

QUEBEC OF YESTERDAY AND TOMORROW 361

But, on the other hand, we must measure up to the
level of modern necessity. And thinking Quebec would
hardly be allowed to gloss over present necessities when
France herself bows to them, and when she admits with
a frank and audacious economist that she nearly paid
with her national life because she did not sooner appreci-
ate the error of her past.

I have already said, and you will perhaps allow me to
repeat here, that young peoples are not free to turn a
deaf ear to the teachings of older members of the family
of nations, nor purposely to avoid the demonstrations
which go on before their eyes. And if there is a truth
which we can readily extract for our own use, upon
seeing those older nations, with courage, start again up
the road of economic progress, it is assuredly that of
the modern need of industrialization.

In speaking as I did, just a moment ago, about asking
Quebec for an accounting, I hope that I have not let
any one believe that ideas were any hindrance or obstacle
to Quebec's progress. It has been quite the contrary
as I will show you.

I would ask you, Gentlemen, and those of your race
who have settled down with us and who, for the most
part, I hope, consider themselves at home ; I would ask
those who now live amongst us, and who know or begin
to know us ; those who have made money among us,
or with us, I would ask them to tell you whether our
dominating and moving idea has ever prevented us from
giving them our most loyal support, or from giving, as
employees, the best that was in us ! Is it not true, let
them tell you, that our attachment to our own origin,
different from theirs, never altered the cordiality of our
relations? Is it not true, Gentlemen, that while we were
fighting for such things as the spread of an idea, or
the recognition of a principle, you all used to look upon
it as a mere battle of words and continued your kind
of battle in the economic sphere ; while we were creating
a mentality, were you not asking the money which now
allows you to predominate the commercial and financial
fields of Canada?

362 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

But, 1 want to be fair; your splendid and untiring
racial energy has allowed you to make Montreal and
Toronto magnificent rivals for financial superiority,
while our sane and solid mentality as well as our un-
shaken conviction allowed us to make of Montreal the
third French city of the world.

And so, we are just about even. You are gratified
over your success ; we are quite satisfied with what we
have done. We, therefore, find ourselves to-day on a
very convenient meeting ground, both equal and proud
of our deeds and past. Is it not time to state that here
we stand together, and that, after all, we have never
ceased so to stand.

Allow me to continue further, since I would seek in
vain a more kindly disposed audience, and note that
the labour of the French-Canadian, the modest, humble
worker, has played a large part in the fortune of the
old English families whose names we respect.

What would you? That is the kind of metal we are
made of. We cannot help feeling that we have a mission
here, something that we owe to our origin and ourselves
to perpetuate in this country. Is there any one here,
I wonder, unable to understand this, or unwilling to admit
it ? Our mission here is to continue in this English land,
with the protection of the British flag, and thanks to the
mildness and solidity as well of those institutions which
regulate us, to continue here the traditions and to safe-
guard the language of "la plus belle nation du monde,
Gentlemen, la France!"

I know very well that occasionally, in watching us
scaling the heights, you may have thought that we were
going to lose ourselves in the clouds of idealism. It
may be true that, too long a while, we were idealists only,
and that it took us a longer time than you to find out
the value of money. But indeed, can you complain on
that score? Were not the victories in this domain, in-
dustrial, commercial or financial, just the more easy for
you on that account ?

But now, having acquired more assurance about what

QUEBEC OF YESTERDAY AND TOMORROW 363

we can do, and satisfied that our language, our traditions,
our institutions which we fought for ought not to die
and shall not die, here we stand before you, perhaps
with a little pride because we weathered the storm so
well, and, as at Fontenoy, after having invited you to
fire first in the econpmical domain, we say to you : "Let
us fight it out?"

And this means that we are about to offer you, in the
fields of commerce, finance and industry, a loyal and
unceasing fight.

Before the encounter, Gentlemen, Quebec cordially
holds out her hand to you. Grab it! And in the
struggle to come, let us denominate and exclude as il-
legal warfare the implements of fanaticism and prejudice.
We have had enough of these internecine quarrels, these
religious differences. . . How much harm that has
done to both of us ! Without sacrificing nor abandoning
any of our principles, on either side, but rather ready
to stint ourselves to defend them, — let peace and har-
mony reign among us.

The happy rivalry which will follow will ensure the
future greatness of our two provinces, and of our country.
For the industrial development which will grow out, as
a result, will promptly decrease the exportation of our
raw material, and, at the same time, considerably increase
our revenues.

It is instructive to look at the budget of a province as
we would look at the statement of assets and liabilities
for an ordinary business house. In this latter, we would
see that the expenditure on improvements is necessarily
limited to a part of the profits on the business. Improve-
ments are subjected to a like condition of affairs in ad-
ministrative business ; even the necessary expenses must
be kept within the revenue. And why should I hesitate
to say my thought behind all these remarks when it is
the thought that animates all our best business brains?
The Revenue of the Province of Quebec must increase
if its people wish that it shall meet the obligations which
the new epoch has thrust upon it.

364 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

The public health, and hospitals, the asylums, the or-
phan asylums, public assistance in a word has not
exhausted all the kindly offices of private charity. But
the field of action is increasing so, the opportunity to do
good there is so boundless, that these matters require the
most serious consideration from the Government. Gentle-
men, all will agree with me that we could spread increas-
ed revenues, accruing from the utilization of our natural
resources, upon all these humanitarian objects, — increased
revenues which the Province has not only a right to
count on, but to discount.

But will you allow me to illustrate what I have just
said about the utilization of natural resources? During
the fiscal year ending June, 1918 — I am using Federal
Statistics, — Canada exported more than eleven million
pounds of raw leather, representing a value of $8,412,060.
We imported, during the same period, manufactured
leather products amounting to $4,068,869. Let us suppose
that this raw leather had been turned over to Canadian
manufacturing houses and the manufactured product
turned out in this country, to be used by Canadian con-
sumers; is there not right there, a profit of six million
dollars ? And how much of it would have found its way
into the trouser pockets of the Canadian workingman.
Foreign workmen, instead, have profited thereby, and we
had to import more than four million dollars worth of
shoes.

During the same period, we exported more than
1,800,000 cords of pulp- wood, which represents an amount
of $8,500,000. Here is what happened; that pulp-wood
made into paper, suddenly became worth $75,000,000 ;
right there again, was a loss of $66,500,000 for Canada,
and of this the Canadian workingman would have received
about, twenty-five millions. I could recite the same
depressing tale about the export of asbestos.

To express the wish that industry should be fathered
here among us is only the part of patriotism, I think,
and the attitude of anyone with the good of the country
at heart ; because industry can become, as I have shown
you, a factor for developing the riches of a country, and
therefore of the nation itself.

QUEBEC OF YESTERDAY AND TOMORROW 365

But it is being said that it is dangerous to advocate
industrial expansion nowadays, because of the thorny
labour problems. But, as Mr. Daniel Straton has recently
remarked, we have nothing at all to fear on that score,
in Quebec. This writer recently stated that Canada was
being buffeted-about between forces which were unalter-
ably opposed. "We have," says this writer, "East and
West, native-born and foreigners, Labour and Capital,
United Farmer and old-time party, free-trade and protec-
tion, manufacturers and consumers." But he hastens to
add that Quebec did not seem to have such divisions, or
if she did have them, they did not serve as separating
Ikies, but, rather, that these elements unanimously agreed
on one point — a necessary amount of economic protec-
tion for all; and to bring about this we have wise and
enlightened legislation which, far from creating animosity
among these elements, serves to bind them more closely
together.

In truth, Gentlemen, have you not wondered how Que-
bec, essentially an agricultural province up to a short
time ago, should have such an enlightened and progressive
set of laws affecting the workingman on its statute books ?
The reason is that those who have been in charge of its
government were far-seeing enough to understand that
the two great economic forces, capital and labour, should
not be brought into conflict. And so, I suppose, you will
not find it exaggeration for me to say that we have good
reason to be proud of our Province, that, in fact, it is
our bounden duty to take pride, whether we are English
or French, in the protection the laws grant everyone in
our province, and, therefore, to take pride also in the
handiwork of those who preceded us and who are respon-
sible for our Province being admired and envied through-
out the Dominion, to-day.

To such an extent, Gentlemen, is this so. — and, I pray,
do not interpret this as a political allusion, — that the
recognized opinion is that whatever party voluntarily
deprives itself of Quebec's ideas and services can only
grope in darkness and instability.

366 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Foresight: that is what the art of governing consists
in. And that country which, through its legislation, has
succeeded in neutralizing the irritating effect of riches,
— rendered still more so by the war, — has reached a de-
gree of stability which few peoples, indeed, can flatter
themselves upon.

The workingman bears with the state of affairs where
all the riches are gathered in few hands, providing he
feels that his employer is doing what is right by him ;
he over-looks this state of affairs when he feels that his
work is sufficiently rewarded to allow him to provide
for the needs of his family. But he does so the more
willingly when he knows that he is protected by sane
legislation which lays down, side by side, the rights of
the labourer and the obligations of the employer, — a
legislation inspired by real democratic progress.

It is often enough said that the labourer is exacting,
that he is impossible to satisfy. But whose fault is that ?
When you consider that for centuries he has been pur-
posely left in the deepest misery and profoundest ignor-
ance, in the belief that he would be more easily managed
in that condition ; when ..his share of the riches of the
nation has been but that of 'the pack animal; when his
usefulness was measured by the amount of physical effort
he put forth or muscular development he could muster ;
when Capital could say, so long, without fear of con-
sequences : "Get to work or starve to death !"

Macaulay, in his History of England, foresaw that
the workingman would lift up his head and his words
are full of pregnant meaning, now: "It may be well in
the 20th Century," he said, "that the peasant of Dorset-
shire may think himself miserably paid with 20 shillings
a week ; that the carpenter at Greenwich may receive 10
shillings a day ; that labouring men may be as little used
to dine without meat as they now are to eat rye-bread;
that numerous comforts and luxuries which are now un-
known or confined to a few may be within the reach of
every diligent and thrifty working man." (One does
not even need to be thrifty, at that!)

QUEBEC OF YESTERDAY AND TOMORROW 367

And he added, with truly historical foresight, that,
after all, History may register that England during the
time of Queen Victoria was truly merry England, "when
all classes were bound together by brotherly sympathy,
when the rich did not grind the faces of the poor, and
when the poor did not envy the splendor of the rich."

But, it has turned out that Capital and Labour have
grown to look upon each other as brothers ; the rich man,
does he entertain any thoughts at all about the poor man ?
the poor man, is he any less envious of the rich man?
If anything has been changed, it is this: The People
have asserted themselves.

Capital and Labour have grown more powerful, and
because they have never wanted to meet each other half-
way, the desire in the back of their heads was to strangle
each other. And now, the masses, for a long time led
through the nose, find themselves strong enough, to-
day, to demand a more equal distribution of enjoyment
and wealth. And, without considering the consequences,
filled with bitter taste of revenge, the masses allow their
socialist leaders to affirm the proposition that possession
of property is a countenanced system of robbery, that
wealth belongs to everybody, destroying thereby the
driving forces of ambition, emulation and initiative, and,
in a word, demolishing the entire social edifice which
twenty centuries of Christian endeavour have struggled
to rear.

In our province, the rights of Labour happily were
recognized ; and the worker, as well, acknowledged his
own obligations ; and this is what prepared the common
meeting-ground of understanding. A compromise has
been reached, based on mutual respect and on the full
understanding of the sharply defined limits of each other's
obligations and duties.

But, how does it happen. Gentlemen, that at home, in
Quebec, this compromise between Capital and Labour
should appear so natural and so easy. Allow me to
explain.

Some of you may have listened to attacks upon our

368 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

own system of education ; you were not quite aware of
the wide liberties which the minority enjoy in the schools
of our province ; you did not know, perhaps, that Quebec
spends nearly a quarter of her revenue for the education
of her children. But now, since you are seeking the
reason why employers can always rely on their work-
men's loyalty and the stability of their industries ; since
you are curious to know how the Quebec industrial man
can be so sure, every morning, to see the ascending
threads of smoke come out from his chimneys, indicating
that everything is normal within, and all is well; since
you want to know how it happens that the whirlwind of
folly which has passed over the entire world, stirring up
the masses, has left industrial Quebec unscathed, let me
tell you. All that, we owe to the modest, humble primary
school, that institution of ours so much decried. To-day,
as yesterday, it teaches and will continue to teach those
who pass through it, and inculcate in their minds the
respect for convictions and principles, the respect for
religion, the respect for the rights and obligations of
each, the respect, finally, for authority.

Yes, Gentlemen, it is the little public school of Quebec
which exhibits to-day to the entire world the spectacle
of a generation it has formed, and which is capable of
resisting the appeal of all false doctrines, and which
still knows how to appreciate the justice and wisdom of
authority. You, Gentlemen, who are acquainted with
many countries, do you know of many which have pro-
duced such a generation?

It is not so much applause, I want, as a recognition on
your part of a truth that people have pretended to ignore
a long time, or refused to admit.

Oh ! I know that, judging from my manner, you think
I am rather proud of my race. Indeed, I am, and you
do not err on this point. I am greatly proud of it, and
that is exactly why I find it so easy to defend it, and the
reason, as well, why I feel ready to make any sacrifice
for it. Does it not hold up before me a powerful example
in having sacrificed itself and its material development

QUEBEC OF YESTERDAY AND TOMORROW 369

for over a century and a half, in order to more fully assure
its intellectual and moral development, while others were
so allowed to increase their wealth and are so able, to-
day, to preserve it better?

But I want to try and avoid being unfair, so much
so, that 1 give cheerful recognition to the fact that,
lately, a good many people have stated that : "Quebec is
the bulwark of Civilization," and so forth. We thank
them gratefully for it. May I tell them, though, that
Quebec is but a very pretty woman, who, for some time
past, has not ignored her own qualities ; so, she finds it
a little strange, to-day, and not quite to the advantage
of her new suitors that they should have taken so long
a while in finding these things. She is kind and sweet
though, and sufficiently coquettish, thank Heavens! not
to evince any great surprise at being told these pleasant
compliments. She sees, not without a sweet satisfaction,
that these overtures are due to a new habit of gallantry,
a more refined sense of the beautiful, I dare say, which
she has long regretted was not to be found before. But
— lest one is falsely impressed, — this pretty woman is
not looking for sympathy, because, though the eldest,
she has not forgotten the hey-day of her youth. She
still has remembrance of her maiden youth, when she was
sought after and courted by a "beau" named Jonathan,
and when, on account of her unswerving heart, as well
as because of a certain amount of personal pride, she
dismissed him! We know that she had plighted her
faith to John Bull.

You surely have heard what is often enough repeated
that: "Old Quebec ever forgives, but never forgets!"
This is only another way of being just without pardoning
injuries too readily, and of always keeping in mind good
deeds, as well.

For all we have said about our present needs, it would
not be that industrialization should cause the desertion
of our countryside. We can never repeat too often that
agriculture is the mainstay of Humanity ; every one admits
that Industry, which is the life of a nation, and Agri-

370 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

culture, which provides the life of the individual, are
wanted to furnish the national wealth together. Besides,
looking at the industrial side only, the workingman must
find his food-products ready at hand at reasonable prices ;
and how could that be without the farms working at
their highest man-strength?

But, so far as the draining of the country-side im-
mediately adjoining the cities is concerned, that is prac-
tically inevitable. And I believe that the glare of the
electric lights, reflected in the sky, at night, does more
to attract the moths from the country than 'the desire
for worldly gain. For how can you prevent from coming
to the city, a youth, full of fire and curiosity, and in
search of gayety, which he does not know, to be artificial
only, and which he thinks he sees floating above every
city, and which, unhappily is not to be found in the
country ! Let the day come when we have found the
way to brighten up our villages, and we will have done
more to keep our youth on the land than is possible,
through books, lectures, speeches and other appeals to
their moral duty. The day also when the programme in
the village school shall include agricultural matters, and
thus create love for land, in showing it under its most
interesting aspect, its true colours, that is, as the foun-
tainhead of real liberty, that day, surely, it will be allowed
us to hope that the farms shall no longer be deserted.
Quebec ought to maintain its agricultural character.

Industry and agriculture, nevertheless, ought to go
hand in hand, in harmonious cooperation. In these times
of democratic awakening, a workman needs to have the
product of his labour measure up to his ordinary needs.
And, it is a good thing that agriculture should permit
him to obtain his daily food requirements at prices which
will prevent him from indulging in recrimination or in
incessant demands for increases in wages.

These two mighty factors, if they know how to discover
the useful things in each other, will unite instead of
fighting, and. thereby, can do more towards abolishing
misery upon the face of this earth than any amount of

QUEBEC OF YESTERDAY AND TOMORROW 371

social legislation. Socialist dreamers and communistic
extremists would then be overwhelmed with the bankrupt-
cy of their ideas in a world which would turn out its daily
needs in plenty, and provide its people with them at
reasonable prices.

A truth lies here which seems to be understood by all
of us, and that is the reason why the conflict between
the two great forces, all over the world, has not affected
Quebec. It is because each has understood the place he
fills in the scheme of things, and his usefulness in the
arrangement of the essential forces of human progress.
It is because the worker as well as the agriculturist, the
labourer on the farm as well as he in the shops, and
like the brain-worker too, hav all understood with
Gabriel Hanotaux, that there is no such thing as degrad-
ing Labour, that, in fact, there are no categories of
Labour at all : manual labour, intellectual labour, prac-
tical labour, everything that means assiduity, tension, and
victory over matter is upon the same plane.

The only distinction that can be made among us is
that between the active bodies and the lazy ones. With-
out this last class of persons, there would not be any
social problems. It is only what St. Paul had said that
Lenine is repeating to-day, after many centuries : "Those
who do not want to work, need not expect to eat !"

And so, whatever may be our condition in life, where-
ever the accident of birth has placed us, whatever part
that society calls upon us to play, our imperative duty
towards the State and the individuals who compose it,
is to work.

Upon this common meeting-ground, Gentlemen, we can
gather to discuss, and foresee in a clear vision, what the
future has in store for us.

I must apologize, Gentlemen, if in the course of these
remarks I have not only more than exceeded the usual
limits of an after-dinner speech, but if I have offended
in touching upon certain subjects. It has been said
about Gladstone, with whom I do not think of comparing
myself in the least, but near whom I would take shelter.

372 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

that his outstanding quality was his high political cour-
age. This quality, I think, people have the right to
demand from those they place at the helm of the State.
Those who let themselves be halted, because they are
afraid of the truth, or else, are afraid to state the truth,
would do much better by the country by returning to
their daily occupations, where, perhaps, they might never
accomplish much, but where they will never do much
harm.

The times we are going through call for men who know
how to bear responsibilities, men who are not afraid to
talk plainly to the people, nor to shock them in so doing.
And, here, I say nothing but what a French writer claim-
1 ed about his own country which needed "daring, per-
severing, well-balanced and well-disciplined men, and
not visionaries, dreamers, wordy persons ; men knowing
how to observe and to will things, in a word: Men."

Speaking recently to a gathering of my French com-
patriots, I referred to the words of a modern writer,
"Ce sout les jeunes qui rebatiront!"

Allow me, to-day, appearing before a thoroughly Eng-
lish audience to quote ah identical saying, and this from
Disraeli : "The youth of a nation are the trustees of Pos-
terity ?"

If Disraeli was right about England, if L. Desclos-
Auricoste spoke golden truth in France, should I be
wrong in saying that the welding of the youth in our
country, the off-springs of the two greatest races in the
world, should produce something of fruitful endeavour?
Our young men are the trustees of Posterity; theirs is
x the work of reconstruction ; but, we are to help too, and,
/ for our part, could we not try and repair what we may
have undone; for racial friendship, respect for one an-
other is the very price of our prosperity, and then the
happiness and the might of our country will be the
reward. (Great applause)

PRESIDENT HEWITT : Gentlemen, I feel sure that very few,
if any, addresses that have been delivered before this or
any other Club in Toronto, have been quite so thought-

QUEBEC OF YESTERDAY AND TOMORROW 373

fully worked out, have contained so much matter so well
fitted for reflection as the address which has been deliver-
ed to-day. (Applause) We owe an extreme debt of
gratitude, which we pay very gladly to our guest of to-
day ; and on your behalf I have much pleasure in extend-
ing the thanks of our Club to Hon. Mr. David. Three
cheers for Mr. David were given most heartily.

374 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

THE CAPE TO CAIRO RAILWAY AND
RIVER ROUTE

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY MR. LEO. WEINTHAL,

O. B. E. F. R. G. S. Chief Editor, The African World,

London.

Before the Umpire Club of Canada, Toronto,

Thursday, Nov. 4, 1920
and illustrated with lantern slides.

PRESIDENT HEWITT, in introducing the Speaker, said, —
Gentlemen, it is a long jump from the days of David
Livingstone to the present. When we think of Africa,
it is naturally the man we think first of — the greatest
missionary the world has ever known. When we think
of the kind of transportation that Livingstone had and
the kind that we are going to hear about to-day, we get
some idea of the progress that has been made. We are
indebted directly to Brig.-General Gunn for' this oppor-
tunity of hearing an address by a south African, Mr.
Leo. Weinthal, who for services in Africa has been
decorated at various periods by Belgium, Liberia and
Egypt, and for his special war work by King Albert
of Belgium and Great Britain. He is a thorough Imper-
ialist and has intimate and exact knowledge of conditions
in Africa, which enables him to speak as one having
authority. I was recently informed that there is no man
hailing from South Africa on whom the British Govern-
ment authorities depend more for reliable information
than Mr. Leo Weinthal. (Applause) He is a man high
in the Councils of the British Empire and it was said
of him a year ago in London "Leo Weinthal knows; he
tells you the truth ; and he will not break confidences."
The task before Mr. Weinthal to-day is that of con-
densing into the space of about an hour all that he wants

THE CAPE TO CAIRO ROUTE 375

to tell us and is anxious to tell us regarding the great-
est transport route through Africa. I am not going to
take up any more of his time now but will ask you to
give him a hearty welcome. (Cheers)

MR. LEO WEINTHAL

Gentlemen, — I am sure you will allow me a few moments
to express my very warmest feelings of gratitude at the
honour which has been conferred upon me in lecturing
before this famous Empire Club the name of which
came to England and South Africa, years before I had
the pleasure of stepping on Canadian soil. I feel privi-
leged to have been asked, first by Brig.-General John
Gunn with whom I had the pleasure of travelling from
London to New York. I have always known that the
Empire Club of Canada has been one of the most virile
factors in spreading the true lessons of Imperialism in
its most practical form. Imperialism has, in my opinion,
two sides to it ; there is the heroic, sentimental, and
visionary side ; and there is the tangible and practical
side. The first materialized in the world wide rally to
the flag in the grim hour of the Empire's need, August
1914, giving one of the finest examples of patriotism in
the world's history. The former is led by our greatest
and most distinguished men ; the latter is carried out by
those who, like myself, follow modestly in the path as
civilian workers in efforts to develop the resources of
our own world wide dominions and also in our own
special ways to spread the knowledge of our great Em-
pire to other parts of the world, and therefore try to
bring about still closer bonds than exist even to-day.
(Applause) We have come from across the seas and
I know you will all admit that the seas do but unite the
nations they divide. The Dominions of the British Em-
pire are divided by seas but they are also united by the
great waters and, in the six years of the terrible days
of Armageddon so recently behind us. we have seen
the great Dominions of the British Empire uniting and
rallying for the defense of the flag, to the defense of

376 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

civilization, right and justice, so that the forces of dark-
ness might be banished forever — if possible — from the
face of the earth. (Applause) This has nothing to do
with the subject of my short lecture to-day, but I could
not help referring to the question, because your Club
is so closely knitted with the progress of the Empire
in all its parts, that I thought you would not mind if
I expressed my sentiments to you in a few words at the
introduction.

Now I was going to tell you the story of the Cape to
Cairo Railway and river route as it is to-day. I must
apologize and ask you to permit me to explain that
owing to a very important announcement which 1 am
going to make directly, 1 am going to reverse this story.
Instead of taking you from Cape Town 7,000 miles
north to the Nile and the Delta and the Mediterranean,
I am going to take you 7,000 miles South from the Delta,
and land you at Cape Town. This I am doing, because
since I arrived in New York I am very pleased to tell
you that I have official authority from that great Trans-
portation Company known as the American Express
Company to announce, that during next year they hope
to send the first party of American Tourists, which they
hope will include some Canadians, from Cairo to Cape
Town, and probably also another party from Cape
Town north on to Cairo. Now, as the first party is
going from Cairo to Cape Town, and some of you may
possibly be in that party, I thought it only right to-day
to give you the tour as you or your friend may be doing
it next year.

In starting my story I cannot help referring to that
great man to whom the sole credit was due for this
enormous project in its initial stages, the man who
dreamed it, — who conceived it, the man who found other
men to support the scheme and to carry out what some
thirty-three years ago was considered to be an absolute,
if not Utopian dream. Yet to-day it is practically com-
pleted, and more than two-thirds of its route an actual-
ity. That man was Cecil John Rhodes (applause) a
great Imperialist, a great Empire Builder, who, even in

THE CAPE TO CAIRO ROUTE 377

the face of some mistakes he may have made in his
political career, will have his name indelibly stamped in
golden letters for evermore as the originator of the
project which will bring to Africa and her people from
north to south, from east to west, Progress, Civilization,
Prosperity and Peace. (Applause) I ask you never to
forget that the scheme is due to Cecil John Rhodes,
and I ask you all to see Mr. Rhodes as he looked thirty-
two years ago. (A slide was here thrown on the
screen)

Now, please imagine yourselves on a fine ' steamer
going from New York to the Mediterranean, and arriv-
ing off Northern Egypt. Whether you land at Port Said,
the eastern end of the Nile Delta, or at Alexandria, the
western end of it, the coast views are very similar. It
is a flat shore with occasional white minarets under a
blue sky and bright sunshine, peeping out from yellow
sands, and green palm trees. We must take it for
granted this afternoon that we are going to travel seven
thousand miles in seventy minutes. You enter a very
comfortable train, travel in three hours to Cairo, and I
propose to give you some typical views of the Nile Delta
as you see it from the railway windows. You will find
the pictures of Biblical stories repeated actually in front
of you. You can look out for hours on both sides of
the carriage and see the beautiful scenes of blue-garbed
Fellaheen workers turning out sugar and cotton to the
value of thirty 'or forty millions sterling during every
twelve months. Soon, in the suburbs of Cairo we have
a glimpse of the environments of this great African
city — the greatest as well as one of the oldest in Africa
with nearly a million inhabitants, of which practically
only fifty thousand are of European races. This will
give you an idea as to why, when news comes from Cairo,
you cannot understand sometimes that the situation in
Egypt is as it is. As a fact there is a very large pop-
ulation there, quite three-fourths of which actually take
no interest in politics except when they are led into them
by certain people. The common multitude there follow
just like sheep. When I was in Cairo before 1914 for

378 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

eight or nine winters successively, I often used to watch
processions of the so-called Nationalist students. In
those days, with Lord Cromer and Lord Kitchener at
the British residency, it was quite enough to turn out the
Fire Brigade and give the processionists — if in any way
turbulently inclined — a good shower bath to make most
of those people make for their homes at record speed.
(Laughter) Let us proceed. We have entered Cairo
station, the Central station and chief terminus of the
Cape-to-Cairo Railway route. It is a very fine building
and I believe it is going to be shortly doubled in size.

For the next view we take a walk to the Citadel and
Mohamed AH Mosque which is a very finely designed
Arabic edifice with some exquisite interiors towering
domes and slender minarets. Incidentally a garrison of
British "Tommies" is maintained at the Citadel and this
instinctively creates a protective atmosphere.

My next view is a portrait of His Highness the Sultan
of Egypt, who recently succeeded his uncle Sultan Hus-
sein and who is a very enlightened highly educated and
progressive ruler and in every way partial to the new
British Protectorate which may shortly disappear in an
equally close alliance, thanks to the wonderful diplo-
matic results obtained by Lord Milner and his able Com-
mission.

I must now also ask you to pay a visit with me to
the British Residency. (Slide) This photograph I
took about ten years ago after a visit to the late Lord
Cromer, with whom I had the privilege of many inter-
esting talks, and who was, as you probably all know,
one of our greatest Imperial pro-consuls and an excep-
tionally brilliant and gifted man. (Applause) In that
stately home on the banks of the Nile I have had the
pleasure and honour of being received as a personal
friend of the late Lord Cromer, the late Sir Elwin Gorst,
and the late Lord Kitchener, with whom I had my last
interview in March, 1914, — a conversation I shall never
forget, for he did not want to talk of Egypt as I hoped
he would but only wanted to hear from me about many
of his old South African friends, especially General
Botha for whom he had a great affection.

THE CAPE TO CAIRO ROUTE 379

1 have not, as yet, met Lord Allenby, since he has
arrived at the Residency and whom the whole world
justly admires as one of the greatest leaders in the recent
World War, particularly on account of his incomparable
dashing conquest of Palestine. (Applause)

Being at Cairo, let me take you out nine miles for a
few moments to the Pyramids. You have all heard of
the Cheops pyramid and the Sphinx. It is carved out
of solid limestone rock really lying in a hollow in a deep
excavation of the desert sand. You do not see it until
you come right up to it, and when you proceed to the
bottom and stand in front of the great animal figure
with a human head (just where this Arab stands with
his camel in the picture) the face assumes a human
expression, the longer you gaze at its stony features.
I have myself taken at various times quite fifty or sixty
films and plates of her antique ladyship in order to
catch some of those weird expressions under different
atmospheric conditions, sunlight, moonlight, dawn, and
sun-rise. You will see one of these snaps in the next
slide. (Slide) I really think this photograph has a
most unusual and live expression in the eye. Many
people have tried to get the same effect but failed. I
could talk to you for hours about the Sphinx — but time
calls and we must proceed. I wish now to show you a
type of the original fellaheen or the real people of Egypt,
one of my old friends, at the famous Mena House Hotel
opposite the great pyramid. He was truly a good old
soul ; he helped me to get all kinds of wonderful curios
and information not available to the usual tourist. A-
mongst other delightful spots near Cairo is a place
which every tourist and artist is advised to visit — the
tomb of an Arab Sheik at Al Marg, a village about nine
miles from Cairo. It is truly a beautiful spot. As we
get into our train on our road south we get a good
general view of Cairo. We are proceeding from Cairo
by railway direct to Assuan, where the famous barrage,
known as the Dam, has been erected across the Nile,
opposite the submerged Island of Philae, at a cost of
£4,000,000. This section of country is extremely in-

380 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

teresting; it passes from Cairo via Heloun, VVasta, As-
siut, Keneh, through Lower Egypt to Luxor, a modern
tourist and health resort, the southernmost section of
Upper Egypt, directly adjoining which are the ruins of
the ancient city of Karnak, opposite to which again are
the world famed Valleys of the Tombs of the Kings.

In speaking of the Egyptian Railways, it may be stated
that the first railway in the Nile Valley was completed
from Alexandria to Cairo in 1867. From our dining and
sleeping cars we are now looking out on wonderfully
picturesque scenes on old Father Nile. Soon we are at
Assiut. (Slide) This picture gives you an idea of the
grand old river with its beautiful shadows and lights
and incomparable reflections that must be seen, and
the next thing you will probably see is a native boat
going along full speed in the sunset, bound north for
Cairo with a cargo of wheat. This I snapped one even-
ing. One of my greatest pleasures in Egypt was to go
picture hunting in an old Arab boat on the Nile. In
entering Luxor early in the morning, you pass the vast
ruins of the City of Karnak. From here long avenues,
lined with hundreds of carved Ram Sphinxes, led to the
river and the Priests took their dead in huge boats to
the other side, passing the famous Colossi of Memnon
and other temples, then buried them in the Desert Val-
ley where the Tombs of the Kings are, and also in other
vast cemeteries of the ancients. Here it was — where
the jewelled mummies of all Egypt's dead kings were
found, purely by accident. These bodies four or five
thousand years old, splendidly preserved, have evidently
been the object of every intruding and robber race that
came through Egypt, yet many of them were so well
hidden by the Priests that they were discovered only
fifty years ago through the Arabs giving the secret
away, and they were all secretly taken to Cairo, where
they now are in the great Bulak museum where the
whole world has the opportunity to see these grand old
ancient rulers such as Rameses the Second, and others.

Leaving picturesque Luxor—one of the beauty spots
of Egypt — we are going to Assuan. The Cataract

THE CAPE TO CAIRO ROUTE 381

Hotel there gives you in the foreground a good idea of
the comfortable buildings Tourists make their homes in
during the season, and of the Rocks in the foreground
forming the Nile Cataracts. The first cataract
begins at Assuan. From Assuan we take a car-
riage or car, drive for a short distance and we come
to the wonderful dam. Since this picture was taken,
in the construction phase, of the great engineering
triumph, it has been raised fifty or sixty feet, and has
brought a territory of an additional three million acres
under profitable cultivation. Through the raising of
the Assuan dam the water is held up for nearly 120 miles
south of it, and thus we have to face the great tragedy of
Philae, that lovely island covered with the finest ancient
temples of Isis and Osiris — records of Roman, Jewish,
even the great Bonaparte's soldiers — all submerged in —
now alas — forty to fifty feet of the waters of the Nile.
Here you see Philae — as it apears in 1900 before it was
submerged (slide). In the centre you see the temple
called Pharaoh's Bed. At the back, and in this picture,
you will see how it looked inside eight years ago when
I was examining the altar and finely sculptured portraits
of ancient gods. There is another impression of Phar-
aoh's Bed taken against the sun ; I took it from the
boat on leaving. It is a sad and unforgettable impres-
sion as you look down on these unequalled and beautiful
monuments of ancient art — now beneath you in the
waters. The temples of Philae are rapidly disappearing.
The water has, in a brief period risen to the top of the
balustrades and columns as you see it in the next slide.
The tragedy of Philae could easily form the sole sub-
ject of an interesting lecture for a whole evening. You
see the palms with their tops showing how the waters
held up by the dam have simply submerged every-
thing with the result, that those magnificent ruins have
disappeared, yet the practical addition to cultivated
areas in Upper Egypt is so great that the matter of
preserving ancient monuments had, .naturally, to go by
the board in the public interest. Now I take you on the
Railroad from Cairo to Shellal, where the Sudan Gov-

382

ernment Steamer "Britain" is waiting, opposite to the
white Egyptian train at the pier side on which you have
just arrived, and you are now going with me on to that
steamer, (slide) For a day and a half, this boat will
take you over a beautiful stretch of the Nile to Wady
Jialfa, the first Sudan Station. The distance from Cairo
to Shellal is roughly 555 miles, and you are now going
208 miles southward on this steamer, and will pass
through torrid Nubia. Here you see some real children
of the Nile and from this picture you are able to get a
good impression of them. The Sudan Government looks
well after these dark skinned youngsters, and sees to it
that all their various requirements are attended to, such
as scholastic and medical necessities, and, as the climate
is so unusually beautiful and warm they require little
clothes — most of them have next to nothing on. So
being happy beyond description they need but little
assistance.

Passing from Shellal we pass one of Thomas Cook &
Sons, fine Nile steamers at full steam going south on the
same route as the Government steamer. For many
years Messrs. Cook have done magnificent service for
passengers and tourists on the Nile. The trip you have
done by rail in a night and a day coming down from
Cairo to Shellal is covered in twelve days on one of
those river boats. That river journey for those — who
have the time — is unforgetable in many ways as you stop
every day or two at the large number of ancient and
more interesting places which abound on the route.

In contrast to modern steamers on the Nile I would
like now to show you how an ancient Nubian skipper
negotiates the River in his own way in a frail basket-
boat which apparently is considered quite safe, and in
which he appears to be perfectly happy, (slide) Steam-
ing through Nubia we pass hosts of historical places,
the date palm city of Derr-Korosko of Sudan War
fame, Roman forts on the crests of the hill, below
which the entrances to tombs can often be noticed.
Then there are many smaller ancient Egyptian temples
etc., until we get to one of the greatest sights on the

THE CAPE TO CAIRO ROUTE 383

Upper Nile — close to the battle field of Toski — where
Grenfell and Wingate smashed the hordes of Dervishes,
advancing into Egypt from the Sudan.

I refer to the great Rock temples of Abou Simbel
beyond doubt the finest Rock temples in the world.
The Royal figures in the front are sixty feet high.
They represent Rameses the Second, the greatest
Pharaoh of all the dynasties who built this temple carved
out of solid limestone 5000 years ago in celebration of
his victories over the Assyrians. There is an entrance
quite forty feet high into the temple between the two
central figures, and the aspects of Abou Simbel are most
beautiful, outside as well as inside, as the slides showing
this wonderful monument of ancient Egypt's glory prove.

The next view shows an Egyptian native boat. You
will note how close it comes up to the temple — this is of
course during the tourist season when the water is well
up. I went there one year in April after the season,
at the same spot you see now, and found the corn of the
native crops growing luxuriously on the Nile Mud. Our
steamer was quite a mile away in a narrow channel
waiting for us till we finished our day at the Temple.
We leave this grand monument of Ancient Egypt's
mightiest ruler, whose mummified feature you can still
view in a glass case of the great State museum at Cairo.
A bronze memorial plate is fixed on the rocks near the
entrance of the Temple to the memory of the British
officers and soldiers, who fell in the cause of defending
civilization on the adjacent battle field of Toski. Soon
we cross Egypt's Southern frontier, gliding up to the
landing stage at Wady Haifa — Lord Kitchener's chief
base in the great Sudan campaign of 1898. Wady Haifa
brings us to a new atmosphere of solely British admin-
istration and makes you feel at once that you are in a
land risen recently from the ashes of barbarism to peace-
ful healthy prosperity under the direct protection of the
Union Jack. At Wady Haifa, there are still some living
remnants of the Dervishes who were our bitterest ene-
mies twenty-five years ago. They fought gallantly against
us at Omdurman, and these old men — no doubt on ac-

384 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

count of good behaviour for many years, have I learn,
been recently released. Now we see the Sudan Desert
train "The Sunshine Express" ready to take us from
Wady Haifa via Abu Hamed to Khartoum. Our chief
station en route is Atbara Junction, and after that we
soon approach the fine bridge over the Blue Nile at
Khartoum. At Khartoum — Gordon Pasha's City — you
are 1342 miles south of Cairo. It is a great city risen
from the ruins of savage rule, which Lord Kitchener
and General Sir Reginald Wingate have practically re-
created. It is the one great city in the whole of Africa,
where British enterprise and equitable treatment of
native races, has proved more than anywhere else how
to bring about actual and tangible results within two
decades of a sanguinary war and the total destruction
of retrogressive forces. (Applause) . Here is the Gov-
ernor General's palace (slide). Near here, are situated
in a perfect tropical garden, beautifully kept, the steps
on which poor General Gordon was killed. The next
slide shows a scene in that wonderful creation of Lord
Kitchener — the Gordon College. The boys you see are
going in for physical exercises on European lines ; they
are the grandsons of some of the Emirs and Dervishes
that were killed off en masse on the gory fields of Omdur-
man and Kerreri. Lord Kitchener made an appeal after
the battle to the British people to find the money for
founding this wonderful teaching institution in the heart
of Africa for these conquered people. The response, and
the subsequent results, have been successful beyond
expectation. (Applause) Let me now show you some
of the great men who have made and built up the Sudan.
Here is the portrait of General Gordon, Pasha of im-
mortal fame. (Applause) The next is that of Lord
Kitchener, as Sirdar of the Egpytian Army, as he look-
ed in 1898, that great master mind and gallant soldier,
whose deeds I venture to say, have never yet been es-
timated at their true value. (Hear, hear) Both have
alas passed from us, but happily we still have to-day
General Sir Reginald Wingate (applause) the third of
the gallant men who have made the modern Sudan, and

THE CAPE TO CAIRO ROUTE 385

to whom the people of the Empire owe the greatest debt
for consolidating the work that he has done, not only in
the Sudan, but in the recent great war of which little is
known yet. Sir Reginald Wingate with a band of
distinguished indefatigable official workers like Sir Lee
Stack and Colonel Midwinter of the Railways, and
many others are the real builders of the Anglo-Egyptian
Sudan and have initiated most modern developments,
with the financial aid of the Imperial Treasury, such as
irrigation and cotton projects south of Khartoum and
on the Upper Nile which will shortly yield epoch results
to the Empire. I should like to take you for a whole
week around Khartoum to the battle fields — to the ruins
of Meroe, near Atbara, but the call is "Southward Ho."
on our long journey to the Cape of Storms.

Two hundred miles south of Khartoum we leave the
Sudan train at Kosti, where there is a fine steel swing
bridge across the Nile at the southern head of the Sudan
Railway from Wady Haifa, and 1582 miles south of
Cairo. A most comfortable saloon steamer takes us
down the Upper Nile, a distance of 890 miles, to the
borders of British Uganda, through the wonderful
Sudd districts and big game country, grand tropical
scenery with most extraordinary continuous and unex-
pected views on both banks of the river — and altogether
a tour which I hope many of you here will be privileged
to make one day. Here you see what we may call one of
the monarchs of the Upper Nile as seen from the steam-
er deck, a hippopotamus. You notice he is enjoying an
afternoon siesta in a quiet pool, but in a few days after
you may see him a victim to the hunter.

Here is an African Zebra hunt on what is called a
Safari, typical of a big game hunting scene in these
areas, and I wish I could show you the pictures I have
of elephants and lions at bay — a set of pictures sent to
me years ago by the late Captain Selous, one . of the
greatest African hunters and explorers of our times,
whose friendship I was privileged to enjoy for over
thirty years, and who was unfortunately killed during
the guerilla war operations in what was formerly Ger-

386

man East Africa — now called Tanganyka Territory.

We leave the Sudan steamer at Gondokoro and are
2492 miles south of Cairo, and enter British Uganda.
Uganda is an African Kingdom of 20,000 square mites
and has a young native king or "Kabaka" now 24 or 26
years old. His name is Daudy. With his Ministers he
rules, under British advisership, a great, peaceful and
pastoral people who already produce a considerable
quantity of cotton now being exported to the value of
£500,000 annually. It is owing to the enlightened policy
of the Uganda and Sudan Governments that vast quanti-
ties of cotton are going to be produced along the White
Nile and near the source of the great river, and it is
from those sections of Africa and the Delta of Egypt
that the largest supplies for our Lancashire mills are
going to be furnished within the next decade (hear,
hear). In Uganda we are on the Equator — in a very
hot country, and I would like to advise you that we
are now approaching the country where the sources of
the Nile originate, (slide) Here you see the snowclad
peaks and icy glaciers twenty thousand feet high, of the
Equatorial Alps, known as Ruwenzori which, along with
Kili Madjaro and Mount Kenia are the highest moun-
tains in Uganda and British East Africa, the latter terri-
tory being now officially known as Kenya Territory.

I am now going to take you 200 miles south-east from
Lake Albert Nyanza and show you where the Nile ac-
tually leaves Lake Victoria Nyanza, that great African
Equatorial inland sea three times the size of Scotland.
Here you see a view of the Ripon Falls at Jinja where
the Nile is born. The drop of water is only thirty feet,
where it is pouring out of the Lake, which itself is full
of wonderful scenes ; islands that were once the home
of sleeping sickness, in a great stretch of water on which
you can now take excursions in every comfort on Gov-
ernment steamers of 1500 tons. Old Father Nile, after
emerging from this Lake, travels 2,000 miles down the
valley, through the Sudan into Egypt, till he empties
his waters incomparably rich in fertile ingredients into
the Mediterranean. The green strip on the map with

387

a vast desert belt on each side produces food supplies
on the largest scale, especially in the Delta, where you
know that cotton and sugar are produced, to the value
at present prices of not less than fifty millions sterling
per annum. (Applause)

You have now seen the actual sources of the Nile, and
I ask you to remember that when at Lake Albert we
enter the Belgian Congo Colony. Now we cannot enter
the Congo without thinking of its Sovereign, His
Majesty, King Albert (applause) with whom I have had
the pleasure of having friendly relations even when he
was Crown Prince, when he went through Rhodesia to
the Congo twelve years ago and, like a wise man, found
out for himself, what was required to do away with the,
at that time considerably exaggerated propaganda of
atrocities. King Albert has since proved to *he world,
that the Belgian people can govern a Colony on most
modern lines, with a vast native population properly
controlled and that if necessary reforms had to be
introduced, he was the man who had able officials to sec
them carried out effectively. (Applause) I can say,
with authority, that fifteen years ago every Equatorial
colony in Africa — no matter under what flag — had some
kind of atrocities going on within their territories. To-
day these do not occur. The Congo authorities have not
only done away with all atrocities in their territory but
have made it one of the most progressive tropical col-
onies in the world. In the Belgian Congo to-day you
have excellent motor roads and motor services. You
have a modern system of administration from which we
in South Africa, and even in East Africa and the Portu-
guese are taking valuable lessons every day. Let us
now enter the Belgian Congo at Mahaji, which is a Port
on the western shore of the Lake Albert Nyanza and
one of the sources of the Albert Nile though the most
important source is of course the Victoria Nile which
I showed you emerging from Lake Victoria Nyanza,
a few moments ago.

Near Lake Albert is Ruanda, a district recently ceded
to Belgium, formerly belonging to Germany, one of the

388 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

greatest Central African cattle countries known and
climatically said to be quite suitable to white population.
The Ruanda- people look somewhat war-like, but are
not so in reality, and are on the whole a very fine native
type and are anxious to work amicably both with the
Belgian Government and with the British authorities.
I should think this new part of the Belgian Congo Col-
ony is going to be one of the few parts of the Congo
where European settlers will flourish and ultimately
make their permanent homes. But to bring this about
— we want more and more railways and for these Africa
is still calling loudly. (Hear, hear) At Mahaji, 2807
miles south of Cairo, we finish the first section of our
great journey. From here we have to take a 600 or
700 mile motor ride running in a southwesterly direction
to the Equator, right on to Stanleyville, the official capital
of the Eastern Congo. I received a telegram a couple of
days ago from the correspondent of the "African World"
at Brussels giving me a message from the Colonial
Minister, Monsieur Franck, a very distinguished colon-
ial administrator and a good friend of ours, which reads
as follows "The motor road constructed from Mahaji
to Stanleyville which necessitated a preliminary short
caravan trip round the Rapids of the Nile and steamer
trip from the Sudan border to Lake Albert will shortly
be replaced by another route." This new motor road
will proceed from the southern frontier of the Sudan to
Stanleyville, via the Kilo goldfields through the great
forest. - Brussels cables further that this motor road is
to-day in actual use for 400 kilom., from the Nile at
Redjaf to Faradji then to Bumpile and Buta and 245
miles by steamer to Stanleyville. The motor roads on
this section — now in course of construction — should be
in running order in a few months time. It will be much
easier for Cape Cairo passengers to take the respective
trips by the new route and thereby avoid the difficult
stretch round the Nile Rapids for a distance of quite
100 miles.

Here you see a typical view of the great Equatorial
forest through which this motor road has been construct-

THE CAPE TO CAIRO ROUTE 389

ed. (Slide) You will understand that it has not been
easy work, and does great credit to our Belgian friends
but it is interesting to recall that these forests were
all traversed in solemn dank darkness by Sir Henry
Stanley 40 years ago and concerning which he gave
us such wonderful descriptions in his books. Here you
see villages, clearings and densest tropical jungle. To-
day, thanks to Belgian enterprise you will be able to
view these scenes from comfortable motor cars for a
run of 700 miles, with rest houses and supplies properly
kept and fairly healthy, as long as ordinary precautions
— necessary in the tropics — are observed. There are
of course as yet no hotels in these primeval forests
and tourists will have to carry their fuel and neces-
sary food supplies, but eggs, fowls and fruit can always
be obtained in abundance, and should make that part of
the equatorial journey quite enjoyable, and full of in-
teresting experiences.

The next view gives you an idea of the canoes on the
Congo River and also of the width of that great River.
Here are some of the inhabitants of that country, who
do not look discontented, (slide) These are types of
Congo natives, who it may be noted are very fine
workers, (slide) Lord Leverhulme told us quite re-
cently that he has in his employ some 20,000 of these
native people in his different palm nut factories and
plantations in the western Congo Valley, and he has
found them the finest class of workers, and if they have
proper food and supervision nothing but good could be
said about them. Where, in fact, would Africa be with-
out its wonderful native workers?

The next view shows Stanleyville. We are now con-
cluding the first part of the second section to the Equa-
tor from the Nile. At Stanleyville there are some fine
buildings and stores. The Stanley Rapids are in the
immediate vicinity and from here westward the Congo
Valley stretches 2,000 miles to its estuary on the Atlan-
tic Coast.

The forest road via Leopoldville, Stanley Pool and
Kinshasha, the centre of the Lever industries, you have

390 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

just motored through from Mahaji to Stanleyville brings
you to a point 3480 miles south of Cairo.

We are now going southward by Congo steamer and
two short railways and another 300 mile river trip on
the Congo after which we arrive at Bukama, which is
the northern railhead and terminus from Cape Town in
the furthest south.

In carts and ox wagons you see the manner we used to
travel in Africa in days of old, crossing rivers by carts
and mule teams, or trekking by ox wagon for thousands
of miles. What a difference there is now from 25 years
ago ! To-day mails and passengers are not only being
carried by fine steamers and sleeping car railway saloons,
but in the Belgian Congo — they have a regular service
of carrying passengers and mails by sea planes. No-
where else in Africa have we got to this stage yet, as
they do in the Congo — viz., carrying their mails in 24
hours down to the Coast where it used to take 8 or 10
days.

I must now digress for a few moments, to the methods
of constructing the Cape Cairo Route. In the Congo
Railway section I am about to show you, the railway
line was often constructed at the rate of a mile
a day. They first cut a road through the dense bush
and completed the earth-works, then laid iron sleepers,
because the white ants in Central Africa were far
too fond of wooden sleepers, particularly in that part
of the country. Perhaps during the afternoon the rail-
way looked something like this (slide) and probably
towards evening it looked like that, (slide showing
rails laid on sleepers) A construction engine would
probably soon run over it, and then within a week you
had it as shown here (slide showing complete track) —
the iron Spinal Road to the north completed for working
traffic. (Applause) I think the magnificent railway
construction work that has been done in that particular
section of central southern Africa should be brought
to the notice of people, who will be glad to hear some-
thing about Africa's remarkable railway builders. Mr.
Cecil Rhodes was the genius to whom it is primarily

THE CAPE TO CAIRO ROUTE 391

due. His was the brain that conceived the idea. His
was the magnetic personality that influenced the late
Mr. Alfred Beit to work and to devote millions to the
completion of plans, which sometimes did not quite
meet with his personal approval. But Mr. Alfred Beit
did not care as long as he could support his fellow
comrade Cecil Rhodes for whose brilliant Imperial
projects and ideals he had the greatest admiration. Af-
ter Mr. Beit's death in 1906 it was found he had left a
trust of four million pounds sterling to continue the
financial support for the Cape to Cairo projects — a
work which is carried on very ably and in a most
thorough open-hearted manner by his brother, Sir Otto
Beit K.C.M.G., who did so much for our boys at the
fighting fronts during the late war, not only for South
Africans but for all patriotic objects, wherever money
and his own efforts could be of assistance. (Applause)
Here we have another man who built most of the lines
from the Cape to the Congo, the late Mr. Pauling
(slide), another friend of thirty years standing. He
passed to the better land eighteen months ago to the
deepest regret of all who knew him. He was one of the
best men that ever lived and one of the finest types of
men that ever came to Africa for carrying out huge
work in a practical manner. George Pauling's name
will live along with those of Cecil Rhodes and Alfred
Beit and also that of his partner Alfred Lawley, who
is happily still in active service, building at present
railways from Beira on the East Coast to the Zambesi,
and to the East African Areas at the sources of the
Nile. Mr. Lawley is keeping up the work which George
Pauling in life accomplished so successfully, and is
loyally supported in equally important operations by Sir
Charles Metcalf, the Chief Engineer of the route, by
Mr. Wilson Fox, M.P. and Baron Emile D'erlanger.
Yet really next to Cecil Rhodes and Alfred Beit, comes
the man who took up Rhodes work (when he passed in
1902,) Mr. Robert Williams, one of the greatest leaders
in the development of Africa living to-day (slide). I
may recall to you that Robert Williams had for many

392 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

years men associated with him like the late George Grey,
(brother of Lord Grey of Falloden) who — like Fred-
erick Selous — was one of the best men of all the good
men that ever came to Africa. Robert Williams fortun-
ately lives to-day to carry on the work, especially the
construction of another line which he is building from
Lobito Bay on the Atlantic West Coast up to the western
Congo Frontier in Katanga. This line will be the most
important western rib of the Cape to Cairo spinal rail-
way, and the money for it is being supplied by British,
American and Belgian capitalists. To Mr. Robert
Williams chiefly we owe the development of those im-
portant copper mines in the_ Katanga district between
Bukama and the Rhodesian frontier. I can only give
you an idea of these great copper mines and smelting
works (slide). They turn out approximately 25,000
tons of pure copper per year, but so far they have only
been working for eight years and expect to double and
treble their output in the next five years. Of course it
is nothing very great compared to what you have in
some copper mines on this continent, but it is a fair
start and I think we have every reason to be proud of
the achievement. During the war — the Star of the
Congo mines and their smelters at Lubumbashi turned
out 40,000 tons in one year, which was, incidentally a
very useful contribution to the British Ministry of Muni-
tions. (Hear, hear) At Bukama the northern terminus
of the railway from Capetown, you are 4368 miles south
of Cairo, and after passing Elizabethville the rising
Capital township of Katanga and the Belgian frontier
station of Sakania — you reach the Northern Rhodesian
frontier — British Rhodesia. We run through some won-
derful tropical vegetation — pass two great mining areas
on the line — at Bana Kuba and Broken Hill, where ex-
tensive lead and zinc deposits are being mined on the
largest scale. Then we cross the wide and navigable
Kafue River by the longest bridge in Africa 1850 feet —
fifteen spans of 100 feet each — another of George Paul-
ings achievements, and it stands as a noble specimen
of what British workmanship can accomplish under

THE CAPE TO CAIRO ROUTE 393

very difficult circumstances in Southern tropical Africa,
(slide) We are now well on the road to the Victoria
Falls of the Zambesi and approach Livingstone 5226
miles south of Cairo. From Bukama onwards you have
travelled in the Congo-Rhodesia-Cape Express, and out
of the window you get a glimpse of a Review of the
Northern Rhodesian police (natives) who did very gal-
lant work with General Northey in German East Africa.
This review took place eight years ago when I was at
Livingstone, the official capital of Northern Rhodesia,
which is only seven miles from the Victoria Falls of
the Zambesi, — which we are now rapidly approaching.
Here is the first view of them taken 3,000 feet high from
the Aeroplane "Silver Queen" in which Colonel Sir
Peter van Ryneveld and his gallant colleague Captain
Sir Quinton Brand, both gallant young South African
Boer flying men — flew from Cairo to Capetown. This
view shows you the great cleft into which the Zambesi
river plunges and gives a very good idea of how the
railway bridge to the north is spanning the narrow
gorge through which the whole of this enormous mass
of water from the Falls passes, the only place where
it breaks through and comes into a canyon of fifty-five
miles in length, ultimately to empty itself 1,000 miles
away, passing rich coal and oil areas, within 100 miles
of the sea, into the Indian Ocean. Reverting to the
Victoria Falls, I cannot help diverting your attention
for a moment or two. When I entered Canada and
made my first visit to Niagara Falls, and after a good
look at both sides, I must honestly admit at once that
I came here holding entirely different views about the
Niagara Falls to the ideas I hold to-day after my
inspection. I certainly think comparisons between
Niagara and the Victoria Falls, especially critical
comparisons, are quite unnecessary. We are naturally
in South Africa, very proud of our Victoria Falls, they
are the greatest cataracts in the world, and must be
seen to be appreciated in their grandeur and infinite
might. Yet Niagara has its equally wonderful outstand-
ing features. The different figures as to the height and

394 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

to width of the Victoria Falls are as follows : The
height of these great, Falls — this is at their beginning
on the north bank, viz, the Western Falls, also named
the Devil's Cataract, is roughly, from where it drops
into the depths 400 feet ; The average height of the whole
Victoria Falls is 400 to 450 feet, over a total width of
3500 yards. The height of Niagara Falls is, according
to official figures, 160 to 170 feet, on an average, as
against 450 feet of the African Falls, with a width of.
roughly 1,000 yards against our 3500 yards.

Now, this sounds somewhat alarming and certainly
gives the first honors to the Victoria Falls. I have
been there a week at a time and tried to study them
under all kinds of conditions, atmospherical and other-
wise. You can certainly view them quite differently to
Niagara, you can get on a rocky ledge about half way
up their height and be only 100 yards away from the
front — in such a different way to the manner you can
see Niagara, where you mostly look down on the Falls.
I would say that when facing the mighty waters of the
Victoria Falls a feeling overcomes every one that you
are something very small in this earthly vale of tears,
and that there must be an Almighty Power — with this
enormous display of Nature's supremacy facing you —
making you think all the time very deeply about the
wonderful resources which an Almighty Providence has
provided for mankind to use for its own advancement
as it may be required (applause). For a moment I would
like to compare the waters of Niagara with the Victoria
Falls. The gallons per minute at high water coming
over Victoria Falls are estimated at 100,000,000 at low
water 70,000,000. At the Niagara Falls I find the high
water figure is per minute estimated at 83,000,000 gallons
and at low water at 66,000,000 gallons. The tonnage of
water passing over the Victoria Falls per hour is estimat-
ed at 30,000,000 tons at high water, and at low water
during the African winter months of 20,000,000 tons.
Niagara at high water passes 25,000,000 tons and at
low water 20,000,000 tons over its edges, so that your
Canadian and American Falls are fully equal to our

THE CAPE TO CAIRO ROUTE 395

much greater African Falls in tonnage and in water
it precipitates, particularly at low water. What struck
me at once when looking at both the American and
the Canadian side, was the outstanding fact of the
terrific and enormous inherent force with which the
Niagara River water comes along before it precipi-
tates itself over the edge — a fierce stream — apparently
far greater in the resistless power of its tremendous
current, than we have on the Zambesi. But we must
always remember this, that where you have your own
wonderful Falls and River fed by two great Lakes, our
Zambesi flows 1200 miles almost sluggishly from its
source near the west coast of Africa across the continent,
through mostly flat countries and is fed by some large
tributaries and general ordinary rivers, and thus really
cannot be compared with the force of water pouring
into your little Niagara River from those great lakes,
more like vast inland seas than anything else. 1 would
repeat that no one who has seen both Niagara and the
Victoria Falls would dare to make any critical com-
parisons. Niagara is such an object lesson in the suc-
cessful harnessing of Nature's power by applied modern
science — in its distribution for industrial exploitation of
that power — that so far as the Niagara Falls and the
Zambesi Falls are concerned — we in Africa have — I
think — to wait a long time yet before we shall see such
sights as I saw yesterday. I can only hope that our
Governments concerned — Rhodesian and the Union
authorities — will send a commission to study matters
on the spot, and some day use the power of our great
Falls at the Zambesi in a similarly beneficial way for the
country and its people as you are doing here. (Applause)
Now we will go back to the Victoria Falls and show you
after the Western Fall, the main Fall of which is in its
width alone about equivalent to your Niagara, viz, — 1,000
yards. It is a truly wondrous sight when you stand in
front of one of those giant columns of waters rushing into
the depths below you. To get some kind of an idea you
may imagine yourself standing in front of St. Pauls
Cathedral in London and looking at the golden cross

396

on the dome above — 450 feet — You can then imagine
the vast height and extent of these falling waters. I
do not know any better way in which to give you an
impression of the height and the magnitude of the whole
spectacle.

The next view is eastward at the Rainbow Falls, and
we do have some perfect rainbows especially near that
paradise of tropical vegetation known as the Rain Forest,
just where the water breaks through from the gorge
at the back. You now see finally the Eastern Falls, what
we call the Eastern Cataracts. In any case, what I have
shown you represents practically a width of over 2^
miles — a wonderful sight — one of the greatest the world
offers today — which everyone should see if he possibly
can do so, and I may say "once seen it can never be for-
gotten" (slide). (Applause) Let us proceed. This is the
great bridge thrown across the gorge in 1904 as it was
during construction (slide). It shows you the beautiful
design of another good personal friend — alas also gone
west — Mr. George A. Hobson, of Sir Douglas Fox, and
partners, who are with Sir Charles Metcalfe — previously
mentioned — the famous engineers of the Cape Cairo
Route. The other view shows you the bridge as it was
completed. When I passed, yesterday, over the suspen-
sion bridge at Niagara and saw the foaming rapids and
whirlpool beneath me, I concluded that one certainly feels
more uncomfortable in looking at your rapids from 200
or 250 feet above them than you would look at the com-
paratively quiet river bed of the Zambesi River from this
great bridge thrown across the gorge at a height of
400 feet.

We are obliged to leave the Victoria Falls and I would
remind you that we are now 5226 miles south of Cairo
and well on the road to Buluwayo — on the Congo-Zam-
besi Express, stopping at Wankie Colliery, one of the
greatest African coal mines, with a carboniferus area
of 300 square miles in extent (slide). Perhaps one of
the chief reasons why the power of the Victoria Falls
has not been used, as yet it may be, is because of the
cheap power obtainable from the adjacent coal mines

THE CAPE TO CAIRO ROUTE 397

— seventy miles south — for here they can mine good
coal at a cost of ten shillings to ten and six pence per ton.
Wankie now supplies coal and coke for the whole of
Rhodesia and also the copper mines of Katanga. At
280 miles south of the Zambesi we come to Buluwayo —
the old capital of I^obengula, Chief of the Matabel
tribes who ruled an iron people with grim despotism
and an iron hand. Buluwayo — a modernly laid out city
with wide avenues — a full size statue of Cecil Rhodes
deservedly pointing to the north in its principal street —
is full of interesting sights. Just behind the Government
House are three Kafir huts (Rondavels) which Rhodes
had built (slide). That thatch-roof and those walls built
of mud made a comfortable cool and clean home. One
hut was used as a sitting room, one as a bed room and
one as a study. Just behind the huts is the tree under
which Lobengula sat in judgment and got rid of hun-
dreds of his people who did not act according to his
liking, (slide). The ring of stone is still there, also
the big stone on which the despotic chief sat. Those
days are happily past, the view of Government House
alongside of it is the best proof as to what civil-
ization has done, and no matter how the methods of
conquest of the early days were criticised, 1 can assure
you — they were the only way of stopping the savage
barbarism which then ruled this land. Today it is admit-
ted that practically everything those gallant pioneers did
was largely justified, and everything that was done then
has since conferred great benefits on South Africa, and
Rhodesia in particular, and on the British Empire in
general.

We cannot fail to visit the famous Motopo Hills —
the impregnable last resort of the warlike Matabele
tribes. We slowly climb to the top of a hill 800 feet
high crowned with huge granite boulders, which looks
out over vast valleys resembling an ocean of petrified sea
waves. When Cecil Rhodes got up there he said "Truly,
this is the World's view" and he was right. Any visitor
arriving there the first time has a peculiar impression,
which cannot be well described. I have been there

398 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

several times. I have visited that lonely grave and not
very long ago, they buried near him his dear colleague
and life partner in his Imperial Work, "Dr. Jim"-
otherwise known as Sir Starr Jameson, Bart (slide).
They are buried there together and I should think these
two graves will for years to come be the centre for
thousands and tens of thousands' of tourists who will
visit South Africa and who will pay their respect to
the memory of those two great men carrying out their
Imperial ideals in such magnitude of conception and
in such a remarkably short time. The "Founders"
grave they call it in Rhodesia — a hallowed spot it will
be to all, forever ! Before leaving, here is a picture of
a sturdy Matabele boy who is the guardian of the graves.
I photographed him and hope to meet him, that faithful
soul, who keeps the watch on this lonely hill so well,
on my next visit to Rhodesia, which I hope will be next
year. In connection with the grave, I am giving you
here in conclusion the letter of Mr. Rhodes which he
wrote on the 7th of Sept. 1900, and sent to a friend when
talking about the prospects of completing the Cape, —
to Cairo Railway — here it is : (slide).

"As to the commercial aspect of the Line, everyone supposes
"that the railway is being built with the sole object of some
"one getting in at Cape Town and getting out at Cairo. This
"is of course ridiculous. The object is to cut Africa through
"thq centre and the railway will pick up trade all along
"the route. The junctions to the East and West Coasts which
will occur in the future will be outlets for the traffic obtained
"along the route — as it passes through Africa, at any rate up
"to Buluwayo, where I am now. It has been a payable under-
"taking and I think it will continue to be so as we advance
"into the Far Interior. We propose now to go on and cross
"the Zambesi just below the Victoria Falls — 1 should like to
"have the spray of the Falls over the carriages.

Yours

C. J. RHODES
7.1.1900

A peculiar and pathetic fact I found out 8 years ago
when I was there last, was that Mr. Rhodes never
saw the Victoria Falls. He was once within 70 miles
of them when he got a very bad attack of Malaria, and
was ordered straight to Salisbury. After that he never

THE CAPE TO CAIRO ROUTE 399

had the opportunity again — what with the Matabele
rebellion and war and the Jameson raid. He went
back to England during the Boer War and passed away
2 years after he wrote that letter. Very beautifully
did he refer to the spray from the Falls over the north-
ward bound carriages — but he was not spared to see the
realization of his dream — when the Bridge was opened to
railway traffic in 1904 — two years after his death.

At Buluwayo we are 5806 miles south of Cairo, and
are now on the way from Buluwayo to Cape Town.
Close to Buluwayo we pass a gold mine which is called
the Old Nick. This picture (slide) however is not
the Old Nick, it is the headgear of a very famous and
world known Rhodesian gold mine, about fifty miles by
motor from Buluwayo — the Lonely Reef. There are no
other mines — strange to say — within many miles of it and
at the Lonely they are now working the 28th level and
turning out 7,000 to 8,000 ounces of gold per month.
It is one of the few gold mines in which the great London
House of Rothschilds are interested and is paying a 25%
dividend on its moderate capital, and is considered by
experts to have still many years of profitable work
before it.

The question of natives in Rhodesia has been much
discussed. The natives in the colony are going well on
the whole, and although there has been in recent years a
big agitation by certain well meaning societies in England
against the land holding conditions of the charter as
held by the British South African Company (as affect-
ing the natives) it is generally admitted that on the
whole there is not very much to grumble at. I would
like to tell you that the natives have not been robbed
of their lands and anyone who has studied affairs in that
country will have to agree that when a just and equitable
claim is made on behalf of the native Races it always has
the fullest consideration not only by the Chartered
Company but in the final stage by the British Govern-
ment (applause).

Now we enter the last stretch of our long 7000 mile
journey. On the way from Buluwayo to Cape Town
14

400 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

we pass Chief Kharnas country — Bechualand and famous
little Mafeking scene of Baden Powell's noted siege
and approach Kimberley. This is the great diamond
mining centre of the world, the headquarters of the
De Beers Consolidated mines. At Kimberley we are
6089 miles south of Cairo.

We are approaching the Karroo, the prairieland
plateaux lands of Central South Africa, wherein I was
born — one of the finest countries in the world as far
as climate is concerned and the home of virile health and
therefore much happiness. We are now about 10 hours
journey by rail from Cape Town. Presently we enter
the mountainous belt of the western Cape Province at
the Hex River Pass. The line turns in cork-screw
fashion. Down in the valley you see the vineyards and
fruit farms, nestling in lovely foliage and with low
mountain crest capped with snow and ice. and also
Views of prosperous farming scenes. Our train is
now reaching Cape Town. The Congo-Zambesi-Cape
Express is finally rushing into Cape Town Station
(slide). In South Africa we have, as you note, some
very fine engines. Our railways are splendidly organ-
ised. I am privileged to give you an extract from a
cable which I received from Johannesburg here last
night from Sir William Hoy, the distinguished General
Manager of the South African Railways and Ports who
has been to America and Canada and is coming again
to your side before long — a man of exceptional ability
who takes the keenest interest in studying everything he
sees in his own sphere in the United States and Canada
along with the view of applying it beneficially to the
requirements of South Africa. Sir William Hoy says
in his cable :

"Johannesburg Nov. 3rd, 1920

Government message, to Leo Weinthal, King Edward Hotel.
Toronto. Hearty Greetings to Members of Empire Club
of Canada. This is the Diamond Jubilee of First Railway
in South Africa being opened. 18,000 miles are now in
working on routes south of Equator of which we are
working 11,500 miles. When construction of junction
of northern and southern links of Cape Cairo Route is

401

decided upon — darkest Africa — land of mystery — will be
so no longer. Not long ago the whole project of route
was regarded as an idle dream project. Now the project
is beyond the realm of fancy and approaching realization.
Of the whole distance of 7,000 miles from Cape
to Nile Delta 5,000 miles can now be travelled over by rail.
Our southern section exceeds 2,600 miles northward to
navigable Congo with a net work of branches to Walvis
Bay — on the south western seaboard connected with Beira
— Delagoa Bay and Durban on the East Coast, linking up
interior railways and paving the way for civilization pro-
gress and prosperity. This central highway through jungles
of primeval Africa and along the Great Lakes, where the
Nile has its source is truly one of the greatest romances
in the history of railways.

(Signed, HOY)

In connection with this eloquent message I may tell
you I cabled to my office that I had been invited to
address the Empire Club of Canada and since receiving
the cable from Sir William Hoy, General Sir Reginald
Wingate of Sudan fame, sent me the following cable :

"Best wishes to the members of the Empire Club and for
your lecture, which should be most heJpful in focusing
attention on the increased railway construction so urgently
and vitally demanded for the development of Africa."

Having entered Cape Town station, I would show you
the exterior view of it. You now see the route by which
you have come from Buluwayo on the section map
(slide) — and will remember you have travelled 6736
miles from Cairo — adding 148 miles from Port Said to
Cairo — making the total mileage of journey 6884 miles.

I am now going to show you some glimpses of Cape
Town, with grand old Table Mountain practically
overhanging the City — one of the finest sights in the
world (slide). When you walk through Adderley street
in that beautiful bracing air, the blue sky above you
in practically everlasting sunshine — in this white city
nestling among lovely forests and rich foliage on the
slopes of a grand old mountain, it is a sight and ex-
perience never to be forgotten. I maintain that Cape
Town is one of the beauty spots of the southern hemi-
sphere, unequalled in its historical and picturesque
environments.

402 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Here is the famous old Dutch House — called Groote
Schuur, "Great Barn" — built by Cecil Rhodes after the
original was burned some 25 years ago, which he be-
queathed to the nation as the residence of the first Prime
Minister of a United South Africa, under the British
Flag (applause). It is situated on one of the outlying
spurs of Table Mountain, the Lion's Rump, and strangely
enough the first Prime Minister of a Federated British
South Africa to live in it was the late Right Honourable
General Louis Botha. Here is General Botha, (slide)
when at his best. Eight years ago my wife and I met
General and Mrs. Botha at "Groot Schuur" when they
gave us a delightful day in that beautiful spot. I might
easily give you my remaining time talking of General
Botha alone, but ordinary words fail to describe what
this great man accomplished — how he kept his bond for
the peace he signed with Great Britain ; how, in 1902,
eight years later, he assumed the Premiership of South
Africa at the Union Convention — how only four years
after that historical event he suppressed with iron loyal-
ty a revolt of a section of his own people ; how he then
equipped two armies and offered their services to the
British Empire. (Hear, hear and applause) Can the
grand work he did in conquering South West Africa at
the opening of the world war, that large area, at a
comparatively ridiculously small cost and in a very brief
time, and his further work in sending 100,000 South
Africans across the seas and into German East Africa
ever be forgotten? Can we ever fail to remember how
he came to the Peace Conference at Paris and what an
outstanding figure he was according to Mr. Lloyd
George in that Assembly ? Or can we fail to remember
how he created an unforgettable impression by his sol-
idly splendid manner of calmly handling difficult prob-
lems ? To our unspeakable grief he was suddenly taken
from us fifteen months ago and we mourn in his pass-
ing the loss of a great Boer and British Imperialist
whose death was not only an irreparable loss to South
Africa but, as Mr Lloyd George justly said not long ago,
an even greater loss to the Empire and the greatest

THE CAPE TO CAIRO ROUTE 403

loss of all to the wide world and to the whole of man-
kind (great applause) Yet, fortunately for South Africa,
we have at its head another great Africander leader of
Cape Dutch Stock, the Rt. Honourable General Jan
Smuts (applause) who is generally admitted to be one of
the world's outstanding figures. Jannie Smuts is a Cam-
bridge man who has won the highest university honours
and proved himself not only in the Boer War as a
great military guerilla soldier — which'war we do not
to-day desire to specially mention anymore — but in the
world's war an equal talent for handling armies and
difficult and varying diplomatic problems with unvary-
ing success. I am sure if he could have only remained
in England General Smuts would have been a conspic-
uous figure in the front rank of the Councils of the
British Empire, judging by what he accomplished dur-
ing his stay in London and at the Peace Conference in
Paris. (Applause) I am delighted to be able to note
from cables published in this morning's papers, that he
has been able to bring sufficient influence to bear on his
own party, known as the South African Party — who are
loyal throughout — to invite all South Africans of British
descent — the so-called Unionists, to unite their forces
and he will now truly carry out what • Louis Botha
preached for years — viz, there should be one general
policy only, and a United South African Nation under
the Empire flag. For to-day we do not want anymore
to be called Boers or British in South Africa. We
want to be called South Africans and we are as proud
of this fact as you are justly proud of your name as
Canadians, no matter what nation you may originally
be descended from. A South African nation, which is
now being built up, and which will continue to be built
up, will stand for nothing else than for its own peaceful
internal development and for greater progress of the
Empire, which it will at all times support staunchly.
(Applause) Time is slipping fast and I am anxious
after Groot Schuur to show you just a glimpse of the
Rhodes monument, which is twenty minutes climb on
this mountain from the foot of the hill. This is a most

404

dignified memorial, erected in memory of Rhodes with
his effigy in bronze at the top, and the huge replica of
the famous equine figure of "Energy" by Tweed. The
monument as a whole is magnificent in its conception,
and suited to its rugged environments. Quite close to it
is the site of the new Cape University Buildings which
are soon to arise and where Professor Sir James Beatty
and other conspicuous leaders of thought and culture
in the Sub Continent will spread their knowledge. In
this New Southern Home of research, science, and learn-
ing, from which most important developments are cer-
tain to ensue, young South Africans will come out in
future years to proceed to many parts of the world. At
this house of learning hosts of South African born
students will reap benefits untold through the gener-
osity and Imperial minded foresight of men such as
Rhodes, Alfred and Otto Beit and Julius Wernher. I
cannot bid you goodbye at Cape Town without showing
you just one picture of Table Mountain, which is typical
of the beautiful colouring of our South African land
with a canopy of fleecy clouds curling over its grey
crests, the forests of silver leaf trees on its slopes and
in its rugged glens. Imagine for a moment the grim
old mountain above you — yourselves rushing through
vineyards — fruit farms and exquisite scenery over a
splendid road for many miles at a stretch — down
towards the rocky coast leading to the Cape of Good
Hope on one side, and the Indian Ocean — or the Atlantic
Ocean, as you like, with heavy surf breaking on the
golden beaches or over cruel black reefs. All the time
for ten months out of twelve you are in beautiful sun-
shine, with wild flowers galore and through scenes of
indescribable wealth of colour and general attractions !
This motor ride is certain to be one of the greatest
attractions for American and Canadian tourists when
they complete the journey in reality over which I have
taken you in imagination to-day, or perhaps even the
circular trip in South Africa itself, which can be taken
at any time at comparatively small cost in great comfort.
The motor-car has, like every where else — revolutionized

THE CAPE TO CAIRO ROUTE 405

African travel. A Union Castle Steamer takes us away
from Cape Town and we are bidding- good-bye to South
Africa. You have done 7,000 miles in 70 minutes in
imagination. You will be able to do this journey next
year in something under 50 days.

You are now on the boat and may be bound for
London, Canada or New York, and you have had an
opportunity of seeing an enormous stretch of land in
Africa from north to south. You get the last glimpse
of old Table mountain, Africa's "Southern Sentinel ;"
you are at sea and may be able to think at leisure over
what I have been telling you this afternoon. Perhaps it
may have given you a little more knowledge of our
vast and mysterious continent than you had before, and
the search-light thrown on this great trans-continental
route to-day may bear fruit in some way. I hope any-
how that when I have left you and you may later on
read more African news in your papers (which I am
going to try in future to send you from the other side)
(hear, hear), Canada and her people will be more in-
terested than they were before and that anyhow you
now know a little more about Africa than you did when
you entered this fine room an hour ago.

THE PRESIDENT asked Mr. A. Monro Grier to express
the thanks of the Club to the speaker of the day.

MR. A. MONRO GRIER : It is impossible for me to select
a sufficient number of adjectives to describe the charm
. of the lecture we have listened to with such thoroughly
deep interest. If I called it witty, if I called it patriotic,
if I summoned all those words and several others of
an appreciative character, you might yet complain of
my utterance on the score that I had failed to grasp the
full significance of the theme. But these things, at least,
it was, though it was entitled to various other encom-
iums. I am sure that henceforth our interest in Africa
will be far greater than it has ever been, and I am sure
that the modesty and charm of the speaker's presentation
of this subject will greatly enrich it in our eyes. I can
pay you no greater compliment than this, Sir, as I
tender you the thanks of this Club — that you have once

406 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

more, as speakers before you, perhaps in lesser degree, —
demonstrated the breadth of the spirit of our Empire.
We are all true to one another and to the whole realm to
which we belong. I suggest that there is poetic fitness
as well as absolute right in those concluding words of
Cecil Rhodes, written in that spirit which is always in
the true poet — "I want to feel and see the spray of the
Falls upon the carriages." That Spirit was also in
Shakespeare when he used words which, in my judg-
ment, represented the standard of England actually and
symbolically, when he said — "This happy plot, this earth,
this realm, this England." (Loud applause)

CITIZENSHIP 407

CITIZENSHIP

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY His EXCELLENCY
THE DUKE o* DEVONSHIRE, K.G.,
GOVERNOR-GENERAL OF CANADA

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto.
Thursday, Nov. 11, 1920

It being Armistice Day, the Doxology was sung instead
of the National Anthem.

PRESIDENT HEWITT, in introducing His Excellency said,
— Gentlemen, with what grateful joy we hailed the news
that the Allied Arms had triumphed over the enemy
hordes, and that hostilities had been suspended under
the terms of an Armistice! There may not have been
much reason in the thought, but was it not then in the
mind of most of us that, with the signing of the Armistice,
had come an end of anxiety, an end of turmoil and strife,
and that henceforth there would come a return to the
peaceful calm of pre-war days, or rather, the ushering
in of a sort of millennium. Gradually, but surely, we
have been disillusioned in this regard, and to-day, after
two years of effort, we are still struggling toward peace.
But we must not allow that disappointment that the
millennium did not come with the signing of the Armistice
to cause us to forget our duty. Let us never forget
either that the Power which is great enough to create
and sustain the Universe will not, cannot finally fail in
any of His purposes.

Your Excellency, you are surrounded to-day by men
engaged in business and professional callings — glad of
their opportunity to express to you, as the representative
of His Majesty, their loyal devotion to him, and their
dutiful respect for constituted authority. As an Empire
Club, we rejoice on every occasion when the principles

408 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

for which the Empire stands are vindicated, and on this
anniversary of Armistice Day we are glad that Your
Excellency has seen fit to honour the Club with your
presence, and that you have chosen to speak to us on the
subject of "Citizenship," than which no subject could be
more fitting to the times, or more suitable for discussion
before the Empire Club. His Excellency, among other
things that he will have to say to os to-day, will make
reference to the urgent appeal that has gone forth under
the auspices of the Canadian Red Cross Society for funds
to aid in the relief of those suffering millions of Central
Europe. I want to say this at this stage so that you
may be prepared to hearken and give your closest pos-
sible attention to what His Excellency may say on that
subject ; and, on your behalf, I desire to welcome his
Excellency to our midst and I now introduce him to
you.

HIS EXCELLENCY THE DUKE OF
DEVONSHIRE

Mr. President and Gentlemen, May I say at the very out-
set how very closely I wish to associate myself with the
note which you, Sir, struck in making special reference
to this day as the great anniversary on which the Armis-
tice was proclaimed. Throughout the Empire this day
is being observed, and as time goes on it will be marked
with even a greater sense of relief and thankfulness for
the very great mercy that was vouchsafed to us on that
day two years ago. It is indeed right and proper that
that day should be for all time marked as a great occa-
sion in our National life, and that we, who are brought
into closer contact with the great events of the last
seven years should hand down to those who come after
us the feeling and sense of our gratefulness. (Applause)
The anniversary also augurs and suggests a certain
amount of retrospection, and an attempt to gather up,
as it were, what has passed since the occasion which we
wish to celebrate. You said, Mr. Chairman, and I am
afraid with only too much justification, that in our minds

CITIZENSHIP 409

we might feel some sense of despair that our more san-
guine hopes had not been realized. In my opinion that
is true, I am, afraid ominously true, to those who follow,
even in a perhaps cursory manner the events which have
taken place throughout what I suppose we must still
necessarily call the civilized world — (laughter) — which,
at any rate, I hope we shall shortly be able to prove a
little more worthy of that term. (Hear, hear, and
applause)

In making even a very hasty glance at conditions as
we see them to-day it might be with a sense of bitter
disappointment that still throughout vast areas in Europe
a condition prevails not only of war, but of war in its
most aggravated form. But even although that aspect
may be dark, we can only continue on the path which
we as an Empire have determined to pursue — to help
restore peace and prosperity to those unfortunate coun-
tries, distracted as they were by war, suffering now as
they are from famine and disease and all the necessary
concomitants of restlessness and distress. We are deter-
mined, so far as we can, to relieve that distress ; and
consequently the Canadian Red Cross Society felt that
they were again justified in appealing to the sympathy
and generosity of the people of Canada on behalf of those
starving millions, and that we were to join in with the
other nations of the world in endeavouring to do some-
thing to relieve that distress and promote better con-
ditions in those countries. The problem is an enormous
one, with a large section of the earth in the state in
which it is to-day, with epidemics raging and with child-
ren starving. This appeal has been launched by the
Canadian Red Cross Society in its capacity as a member
of a Red Cross League of Nations, and as part of an
Empire movement, with the full support of the League
of Nations with the full support of a League of Red
Cross Societies. It was launched at the very centre
of the Empire, at the Mansion House in the city of
London, with His Majesty the King as patron and
with his full support. I know well the generosity which
is one of Canada's greatest assets and the splendid support

410 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

that they have given to all movements which have for
their object the relief of distress and the alleviation of
misery ; and although I know that appeals show no signs
of diminution, in fact very much the reverse, yet again
I hope it will be possible that we in Canada shall keep
up our reputation and make a substantial contribution
towards the relief of this distress to which I have alluded.
(Applause)

But if I may leave that subject and turn to a possibly
still wider one, although we know that this hideous
trouble is still raging in Europe, we may take a view of
what has passed in those two years in relation to the
British Empire as a whole and upon Canada more in par-
ticular, and conclude that although progress may not have
been so rapid as some of the sanguine of us wished for,
I am still determined to label myself as an optimist.
(Hear, hear, and applause)

Although there may be anxious and possibly disquiet-
ing symptoms, there is no reason for panic, there is no
reason for alarm. We have and shall have, a difficult
time, and probably — though I know that you know a
great deal more about this than I do, — probably 'the next
four or five months will prove, especially in those areas
of the country more closely connected with industrial
undertakings, that we may have some very difficult and
complicated problems to face. But after all, I think we
have some reason in Canada to be extremely grateful
that we have been able to get through two years with
as little difficulty, relatively speaking, as we have had.
(Hear, hear) I hope you know me well enough now,
to know that I am not going to waste your time in pay-
ing you empty compliments, but I do wish to say that
from my experience in going through the country from
Halifax to Victoria one could not but notice that the
public — I use the term in its widest sense — made up
their minds to make the best of conditions. They knew
that we were living under particularly artificial circum-
stances ; and after all, if I may venture to trouble men
of business, men of affairs, with ordinary every-day,
common-place observations — what is the position in which
we found ourselves?

CITIZENSHIP 411

As a consequence of the war we have necessarily com-
mitted probably every sort of offense against the ordinary
lines of conduct which are prescribed both for individuals
and for communities. What have we done ? We have hypo-
thecated to ourselves what is the property of those who
are coming afterwards ; in fact, we have mortgaged the
future. We know — I again say, either looking at it
from the individual point or the collective point — that
that is a practice which is and ought to be generally
deprecated, and if possible permanently prevented. We
have done it. We have, I think, some excuse. Not of
our seeking, we were forced to do so by the conditions
of the war; we were compelled to make use of our re-
sources for the purposes of waging war; we were com-
pelled to send the very best type of young men, who
ought to have been developing wealth, for the purposes
of creating destruction ; we were using our raw-materials,
our forests, our mines, not for the purpose of adding to
the wealth of the world but for the purpose of destroy-
ing it. Well, we knew what the horrors of war were.
We appreciated it, possibly not to the extent and the
magnitude with which we can look back upon it now,
but we knew full well, as a nation of business men —
shop-keepers if you like ; I am willing to welcome the
expression — we were called "A nation of shop-keepers"
— (applause) — we were compelled to use those for pur-
poses of destruction. In order to be able to do that we
necessarily had to raise vast sums of money for that
purpose. It is not now my wish, even if I were qualified
to do so, to either praise or blame the methods which
were used for this purpose. Sir Thomas White was to
have sat next to me ; whether he had some anticipation
of what I was going to say, I do not know, (laughter)
but I venture to say that if we look at those movements
in proper perspective and see the part which Canada
played financially, they will come out as well — I cannot
put it higher— as the services which you rendered in every
other aspect of the war. (Applause)

W«ll, w« have had to borrow, to mortgage our future.

412

for the purpose of conducting the war. We shall there-
fore have a debt — a debt of very considerable mangnitude
— to pass down to those who may follow after us. But,
gentlemen, we will have something more than debt to
pass down. The answer lies in our hands to-day ; if we
can pass down, as well as debts, a world freed from the
horrors and possibility of war, I do not think the future
generation will have so much reason to mind the debt
to which they are committed. (Hear, hear and applause)
The answer to that question rests in your hands to-day.
We, as one of the recognized nations of the world, we,
who, as a nation contributed to the victorious conclusion
of 'the war, can take our part — even if we cannot make
war altogether impossible in the future — in using other
means by which efforts can be made to avoid that cruel
and bitter arbitrament of war. (Hear, hear) We have
to-day a chance, in connection with the other great self-
governing portions of the Empire, of uniting with the
old mother-land in using our influence and our best
efforts with great results ; and if we can look forward,
as I venture to say we can, with some confidence to the
results which I have suggested, we shall have some reason
to be proud of the part which we played, and I do not
think our successors will have so much reason to regret
the part that we did play. (Applause)

But, gentlemen, to get back, perhaps, to every day
affairs, we find ourselves, possibly for the first time since
the conclusion of hostilities, in changed conditions,
especially in the industrial areas. As a rule I do not
attempt to indulge in metaphors — they have a nasty way
sometimes of conveying other meanings which you do
not suspect. (Laughter) Occasionally they come back
on one — (laughter) — but I cannot help feeling to a cer-
tain extent that we may be somewhat in the position of
travellers who found themselves on a mountain, who
were enjoying bright views, bright skies, and to whom
everything looked fair and bright, yet who knew full
well that that mountain was liable to landslide, and who
may or may not have taken precaution to get off of
that mountain before the landslide occurred. That is

CITIZENSHIP 413

what we have got to do to-day, gentlemen. Perhaps
we have been lulled into too great a sense of security,
so that we may possibly have imagined that the conditions
which prevailed during the last two years were likely to
be the normal and permanent conditions of the future ;
but undoubtedly we use rather loose phrases in general
conversation over these subjects, and we rather vaguely
talk about them in phrases such as, "We have got to get
down to bed-rock," and "We have got to get back to
normal conditions." I venture to say it is perfectly true
that we have got to get back to normal conditions; and
the question which is before us at this moment is, how
are we going to get back ? Don't think for one moment,
gentlemen, that I am going to tell you how to conduct
your business ; you all know a great deal more about it
than I do, and I certainly shall not attempt to interfere ;
but what I do wish to impress upon you is that in dealing
with those conditions consequent upon the return to a
peace footing it will require the same foresight, the same
courage and the same self-sacrifice as it did to carry on
the war in the way in which it was carried on. We have,
and shall have, to face disagreeable processes by which
the transition can be made from the present artificial
conditions in which we are living until we get back to
more normal conditions; and it is for all of us to see
by what means we can make that transition, which can
never be a pleasant one — to make it as little unpleasant
as we possibly can. (Hear, hear, and applause) This
will and does call for the highest attributes of citizen-
ship and statesmanship, in order to be able to deal with
those various problems as we come to face them.

Again, I do not wish to be too optimistic, but I have
that deep sense of faith in the common-sense of the
nations which compose the British Empire to know that
the greater the difficulty is, the more vigorously we shall
tackle it, and we shall be able to arrive at safe and sound
solutions. (Hear, hear, and applause) I am going to
give you only one instance of it. We have all read, dur-
ing the past few .Aveeks, of what might have been the
greatest catastrophe in the Old Country if that coal strike

414 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

had developed. I am not now concerned, in fact I do
not know and do not in the least care whether the men
won a victory or whether the owners won a victory, or
whether victory was won at all; all I can say is that
the British people won a victory. (Hear, hear and
applause) I say nothing now about the terms of the
settlement, but I believe that the settlement of that strike
was not only made possible but was absolutely forced
upon the various parties concerned in that great industry,
the mining industry; that public opinion was so strong
that it said, "You are to get together; you are to work
out this problem ; you are to dig up more coal, and you
are to get paid for what you do; you are to get paid a
proper wage." And I am not at all sure but that, coming
as it did at this moment, instead of being one of the most
appalling catastrophes that could possibly have occurred
it may turn out, both in its indirect and direct action,
to have been something of a blessing in disguise if it
has only done more to bring all the classes of the com-
munity closer together and enable them to get on with
their work and help to solve their problems. (Hear,
hear, and applause) I trust that we shall never have
to apply the lessons learned at so much cost as they were
over the production of that settlement in the Old Country ;
but if such an occasion ever did arise I feel pretty con-
fident that the common sense of the people of Canada
would equally well produce solutions on the lines which
are indicated by the settlement of that great dispute.
(Applause)

But if I might be allowed to make one suggestion I
would say, do not wait for the dispute or the stoppage
before getting together. (Hear, hear, and applause)
Get together before that happens. (Applause) I know
full well — I do not wish to hide anything — that men in
the process of getting back to what we vaguely speak
of as normal conditions must make big sacrifices. It
may mean that profits of industrial concerns may shrink
— may shrink very severely. It may mean that wages
and salaries have to be very largely reduced and cur-
tailed. But, after all, those sacrifices have to be made;

CITIZENSHIP 415

if they can be foreseen, if they can be arranged by nego-
tiations and discussions before hand, the process is in-
finitely less disagreeable, and we shall.be able to get a
still greater combination in developing the undoubted
and admitted resources of this country. (Applause)
We may have to face those processes during the next
few months, but yet we know that with the earnest
endeavour on the part of all concerned, whether govern-
ments or great organizations whether of capital or labour
if by joint action they are able to contribute to a settle-
ment and readjustment of present conditions in which
we are living — the really insecure positions in which
we are living — they can help to make the process by
which we can return to better conditions with perhaps
as little distress and dislocation as the process would in-
evitably involve. (Applause) We shall have to face
this condition in the very near future ; but if I may ven-
ture to say so, after four years of what I hope has been
an intelligent and certainly a sympathetic wish to acquaint
myself with the problems of the citizens of Canada in
every portion of this Dominion, I believe that you will
bring to bear in the solution of these peace problems
the same qualities which you brought to bear under the
infinitely greater problems of war during those terrible
five years. (Applause)

I can only say how very deeply I appreciate the honour
you have done me in asking me here to-day. I was
told before I came to Canada that Canada was a very
large place, and that I had better make up my mind
that I should never go anywhere more than once.
(Laughter) But on certainly more than one occasion
you have kindly invited me to be the guest of your Club
and I certainly esteem it a very high privilege that you
should have done so; and however good may have been
my resolution to inflict only one speech on any one
institution, I can only add how deeply grateful I am to
you for having given me the privilege of saying a few
words to you to-day, and to meet and greet you on an
occasion to which I shall always be glad to look back
with pleasure. (Loud applause)

416 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

HEWITT r.Gentlemea, on your behalf I desire
to extend to His Excellency our thanks for his goodness
in coming to us. His message has been well worth
while; and coming from a man — I was going to say a
human man — (laughter and applause) — he has come to
tell to us, good loyal citizens, something of our duty;
but he has told us something more ; I think he has added
to the optimism we already possessed, to our strong con-
fidence in the future, and to our ability to overcome
our difficulties, no matter what they may be. (Applause)
Your Excellency, I desire, on behalf of the Club, to
extend our very hearty thanks to you.

The motion was carried amid applause, the audience
rising and cheering.

The meeting closed by singing the National Anthem.

417

THE QUEBEC CODE AS A CANADIAN
ASSET

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY MR. LOUIS S. ST.
LAURENT, K.C., LL.B.

Before the Empire Club of Canada, November 25, 1920

PRESIDENT HEWITT in introducing the speaker said, —
Gentlemen, you will all recall with pleasure, I am sure,
the wonderfully informing address delivered a few weeks
ago by Hon. Mr. David, Provincial Secy, and Minister
of Education for the Province of Quebec. To-day we
are to be honoured with an address by another brilliant
representative of the Quebec Bar. Mr. St. Laurent made
a great impression upon the members of the Canadian
Bar Association when he addressed them in convention,
and we owe a great debt to the Acting Chairman of the
Speaker's Committee, Mr. Stapells, for his persistent and
successful efforts to obtain from Mr. St. Laurent a prom-
ise to deliver an address before the Empire Club.

That there should be the utmost harmony of spirit
between the two older provinces of Ontario and Quebec
is of the highest importance. A house dividel against
itself cannot stand. There is strength in unity. If the
Empire Club of Canada can be the means of increasing
the bonds of friendship and of developing complete
and mutual confidence and respect between the peoples
of these two great provinces, the Club will have just
reason to be proud of the fact.

On your behalf I extend to Mr. St. Laurent a very
hearty welcome.

418 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

MR. LOUIS S. ST. LAURENT, K.C., LL.B.

Gentlemen : After being introduced to you in so flattering
terms by the Chairman, I would feel much diffidence at
addressing you this afternoon, if I did not realize that
I owed it to you to dispel at once any illusions he may,
in his great kindness to a fellow Canadian from Quebec,
have created in your minds concerning me or concern-
ing what I have come prepared to say to you.

Mr. Stapells wrote to me the other day asking me to
give him a short sketch of what he was pleased to call
my career. I had in all frankness to tell him that so far
it had been most happily uneventful and that I was still
privileged to consider myself just an average Canadian
with the average Canadian's healthy interest in the vari-
ous problems which confront us these days of our young
nationhood, and the average Canadian's sturdy confidence
that the average men and women of Canada have it in
them to at least blunder successfully through these prob-
lems, no matter how serious they may at times appear
on the surface to be.

I certainly esteem it a very high privilege to be your
guest to-day and I appreciate that I owe it to your own
desire to bring about better understanding between the
French speaking Canadians of Quebec and the English
speaking Canadians of Ontario, and to the kind sugges-
tion of our mutual friend Mr. Frank Arnoldi that I
might have something to say which would.be of some
interest in this connection.

It was my privilege a few weeks ago to address my
fellow members of the Canadian Bar Association, at
Ottawa, on the view point of the Canadian lawyer prac-
tising in Quebec about the Civil Code and how it can
be made useful throughout Canada in development of
commercial and business laws.

My views on this subject was listened to with very
flattering attention by the lawyers who were gathered
together there and immediately afterwards Mr Arnoldi
was kind enough to suggest that they might also be of
some interest to you.

QUEBEC CODE A CANADIAN ASSET 419

I suspect that Mr. Arnold! has always kept a warm
spot in his heart for the people and the institutions of his
native province and that he was, to a greater degree than
others perhaps, susceptible to the plea that Quebec has
a mentality and an outlook on the problems of human
life in organized society reflected in her code of laws
which it is in the interest of the whole of Canada that
Quebec should conserve. However the officers of your
Club fell in so readily and whole heartedly with Mr.
Arnoldi's suggestion, that I esteemed it a very pleasant
duty to do likewise.

I, therefore, wish to thank them and to thank you for
this opportunity of putting before you a Quebec lawyer's
view point of our Civil Code, and I trust you will con-
clude from it as I do that this Code is an asset to Canada
taken as a whole and that it would be a loss to Canada
as a whole if we in Quebec did not keep alive its tra-
ditions and its mode of shaping our own individual be-
haviour.

It may not be amiss to sketch for you very briefly the
physical outlines of that Code before asking you to bear
with me, while I endeavor to point out what one comes
to see in it and about it when one goes beneath the
concrete statements of its various provisions.

You already know, no doubt, that it is a small book
of some few hundred pages containing the authoritative
statement and application for the Province of Quebec
of those principles of law which govern the relations
between one individual and another in the every day
transactions of domestic and business life.

It was promulgated just before Confederation and was
prepared under the authority of a Statute of the Legis-
lature of the United Canadas, the preamble of which
is in the following terms:

"Whereas the Laws of Lower Canada in Civil Matters
"are mainly those which at the time of the cession of
"the country to the British Crown, were in force in that
"part of France then governed by the Custom of Paris,
"modified by Provincial Statutes, or by the introduction
"of portions of the Law of England in peculiar cases :

420

"and it therefore happens that the great body of the
"Laws in that division of the Province, exists only in
"a language which is not the mother tongue of the in-
habitants thereof of British origin, while other portions
"are not to be found in the mother tongue of those of
"French origin ; and whereas the Laws and Customs in
"force in 'France at the period above mentioned, have
"there been altered and reduced to one General Code,
"so that the old laws still in force in Lower Canada are
"no longer re-printed or commented upon in France, and
"it is becoming more and more difficult to obtain copies
"of them, or of the commentaries upon them ; and where -
"as the reasons aforesaid, and the great advantages
"which have resulted from Codification, as well in France
"as in the State of Louisiana, and other places, render
"it manifestly expedient to provide for the Codification
"of the Civil Laws of Lower Canada: Therefore, Her
"Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the
"Legislative Council and Assembly of Canada, enacts as
"follows."

Under this Statute Commissioners were appointed, who
prepared, in the two official languages of Quebec, a con-
cise statement of the 'manner in which the law as it was
known to them dealt with the individual, his personal
attributes and status, his domicile, his home, his family
ties, the material things which surround him, his domin-
ion over such of these things as are his property, the
transmission and distribution of this property after his
death, if he had not himself made valid provisions in that
respect, the provisions he might validly make in that re-
gard, the contracts he might enter into during his life, the
obligations which resulted from these contracts, those
which arise from his torts if he became guilty of any, how
his obligations might be satisfied or otherwise extinguish-
ed, the various regimens under which his own and his
wife's property might be governed during and after
marriage ; then they dealt with the more frequent con-
tracts which men have occasion to make such as sales,
contracts of agency, loans, deposits, partnerships, private
corporations, life rents, compromises, bets and wagers.

QUEBEC CODE A CANADIAN ASSET 421

suretyships, pledges and hypothecs; then they provided
how a man's assets were to be distributed amongst his
creditors if he were unwilling or unable to pay them all
in full, and for what causes some might be preferred
over others in this distribution; they set out the rules
which required the publicity and the registration of all
rights and charges upon lands and real estate : in another
chapter, they dealt with prescription either as a means
of acquiring ownership by long and undisputed posses-
sion or as a means of cancelling debts if the creditor
thereof omitted to enforce them during certain specified
periods of time : in yet another, they dealt with contracts
of insurance and with those other special contracts which
appertain to trade and commerce, such as charter parties,
bottomry bonds, bills of lading, bills of exchange, cheques
and promissory notes.

AS you may see from this survey, the Code is quite a
comprehensive document even in its express enactments,
and I beg to assure you that there is much more to it and
flowing from it, than appears on the surface.

On the surface it is book of rigid rules which pres-
cribe a set of binding solutions for the cases to which
these solutions apply.

But the practising lawyer soon finds that these solu-
tions, numerous as they are, do not expressly provide
for every case and his view point about the Code, can-
not but be continually changing as he becomes, from
year to year, more familiar with all the complex problems
of the every day life of his fellow citizens through which
the strands of rights and obligations are so closely inter-
woven that he can almost feel the woof of the Civil Law
as it sustains the whole fabric.

Being thus constantly in contact with a whole web of
legal ties which he and all about him recognize, of
which he and they feel the binding force and without
which the fabric would rent and tear in innumerable
places, and still meeting only here and there with a
combination the exact counterpart of the articles of the
Code, he begins to realize that those articles are only
the key or cipher by which he may learn the laws which

422

he sees in operation all about him, just as the alphabet
and the combinations of alphabets which he grappled
with in the nursery, proved to be the keys and ciphers
which opened up to him the mysteries of human thought
committed to paper.

He then begins to realize that the Code is not a book
of rules to be followed or broken with attendant good
or evil consequences at the hands of the King's justices,
but rather the historical synopsis of what has been in
the past well ordered human behaviour and, as such, is
indicative of these undying principles to which well
ordered future human behaviour should conform or
should be made to conform.

He begins to realize that codified law is not dead
law destined to set up a standard wHich shall know no
progress and be considered as ordering a state of living
susceptible to no improvement, but rather in its con-
crete statements, an exposition of solutions that have been
tried and found beneficial and which flow from under-
lying principles susceptible of supplying, almost inex-
haustibly, such future solutions z(s the increasing com-
plexity of human transactions may require.

He finds that the lawyers and notaries, in drawing up
contracts and wills and settlements, the parties in indi-
cating to them the manner in which they want their
present or future dealings or relations with each other
or those of their successors, to be governed, the Courts
in passing upon these contracts and wills and stipulations,
rejecting some as bad, accepting and enforcing some as
good, are constantly adding to the body of solutions tried
and found beneficial and comformable to well ordered
human conduct and therefore constantly adding new bea-
cons and buoys to the original chart.

Of course, he recognizes that certain conceptions are
inexorably established.

The natural liberty and essential equality of all men.

The indissolubility of the family ties, and their natural
bearing on the status of the individual.

The untrammelled freedom of creating contractual

QUEBEC CODE A CANADIAN ASSET 423

relations and so making laws binding on one's self and
on all others who have consented thereto.

The fulness of dominion over the things one owns
even to binding them after one's death.

The complete liability to repare all injuries wrongfully
caused to another in his person or in his things.

Such are some of the cardinal principles which he and
his Code have regarded as necessary postulates.

But even now he is wondering if these postulates will
not require some qualification in the solutions they pre-
dicate.

Human laws must be applicable to the facts of human
lives.

And in human lives family ties are being dissolved.
Though we still think it should not be so, will we not
have to determine problems that arise from its being so
in fact?

Though we still think a husband should exercise some
control over the legal capacity of his junior partner in
wedded life, if she is his junior partner no longer in
civic life and is equally entitled with him to control the
destinies of the whole country by her vote, shall she
continue to have only an unequal control or no control
at all over the destinies of the family patrimony ?

And as to freedom of contracts and fulness of pro-
prietary rights have they not already been very materially
abridged by the activities of the various Commissions and
boards of control created by the state? How far need
this go to assure the best welfare of the greatest number,
is a question for the economist and the statesman, but
how far has it gone and how far is it going, are questions
which effect the lawyer's view point of a Code predicated
on the contrary postulate.

In recent months as you know Quebec and the temper
and behaviour and conservatism of her population have
come in for a large measure of very favourable comment,
comment which contrasts most sharply with that which
was current only a few months previous. Nevertheless,
the good which is now being so prominently spoken of
and recognized was there all the time, and if our con-

424 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

servatism and social sanity is now worthy of any of this
praise, it is only because we had and have a social order
worthy of being conserved, and a mode of living and
of dealing with the problems of human life which can
be improved but which should be made to answer the
requirements even of the present troubled times without
any serious or very radical departure from the concepts
which underlie our Civil Code.

I had been asked at Ottawa to deal with a second
query: How can the Code be made useful throughout
Canada in development of commercial and business law ?

Commercial and business pursuits are of course only a
part or an aspect of the activities in which socialized
human beings engage, and though they may require some
special rules and regulations for their more convenient
and speedy prosecution, these rules must reflect and con-
notate the same general principles as constitute the
accepted standard of proper human behaviour in the
community to which they are applied.

If the question were how could the Code be made use-
ful throughout Canada in development of such rules and
regulations, from the view point of the lawyer practising
in Quebec, the obvious answer would be by adopting it
and applying it throughout Canada.

But the question was how can it be so made useful and
it implies, I take it, not only a theoretical but rather a
practical possibility, and the view point of the lawyer
practicing in Quebec is not so restricted as to prevent
him from sensing the almost insuperable difficulties of
bringing the whole of the people throughout Canada to
realize, not only that some good can come out of Quebec,
but that its general system of laws could, by any stretch
of imagination, be considered preferable to the untram-
melled "course of justice flowing in large streams from
"the King, as the fountain, to his superior courts of
"record ; and being then subdivided into smaller channels,
"till the whole and every part of the kingdom are plenti-
fully watered and refreshed." No that is not a prac-
tical possibility, and I do not iwonder at it nor do I
quote Blackstone and his beautiful imagery with any

QUEBEC CODE A CANADIAN ASSET 425

other feeling than one of profound admiration both for
his immense contribution to the more even flow of that
great stream of common law justice and for the Anglo
Saxon's steadfast attachment to the customs and pro-
cesses of the great nation from which he is descended.

But there is a practical possibility of making the Code
useful outside of Quebec without departing from the
customs and processes dear to Anglo Saxon jurists of
every age.

'Did not Blackstone himself in England, and afterwards
Kent, that great exponent of the Common Law in
America, frequently point out in their lectures and writ-
ings, side by side with the rule of the common law, that
which obtained among the civilians, and did they not
thereby tend to make clearer their exposition of the
former and secure a better comprehension of the prin-
ciple underlying it and a surer guide in how it should
be applied ?

Could not those who, to-day, profess and teach the
common law in the English speaking provinces of Canada
find it to the advantage both of the practitioner and of
the student to compare the solution of our Code to those
of the leading cases and of the recognize text books.

The rules of the Code as you know can be traced back-
to the legislation of ancient Rome and a rule that has
been tried out and not found wanting when that great
state was developing, in its republican centuries, the sway
of reason over the dealings of men, which still command-
ed and was still obeyed when all else was bending to the
omnipotent authority of the imperial Caesars, which lived
through the upheaval of that great Empire's disruption,
which still served as a sure guide to just solutions when
kingly courts again displaced ordeals and combats in
settling the disputes of contending litigants, which did
not perish when the mighty but overwrought people of
France arose in its fury and cast off all that which was
looked upon as oppressive and fettering, which on the
contrary found its way into the Code Napoleon that first
modern codification of municipal laws for free citizens,
such a rule may not be expressed in words that find their

426 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

exact counterpart in any of the precedents of the Eng-
lish year books, but it cannot be a rule which violates
any recognized canon of elemental justice. And every
time the lawyer's mind, grappling with a given set of
facts, succeeds in working out the true relations which
they should in justice bear to each other, both his mind
and the administration of the law are benefited thereby,
no matter what the Courts of his own jurisdiction may,
for a time, have to decide.

If then one bears in mind that the civil system of the
Code, besides its intrinsic worth as a mirror of good
human behaviour, presents to Canadians the additional
feature of being the law which obtains in the oldest and
one of the largest of the provinces of our country and
has put, on the people of that province, an impress which
they esteem it their proud duty to preserve, have we not,
in our quest for rules of business and commercial tran-
sactions that shall overreach provincial boundaries and
provide solutions acceptable from one end of the country
to the other, an interest stimulated both by the desire to
choose that which is best and by the desire to choose that
which is practicable, to familiarize ourselves with the
principles and the processes of that Code.

It would be the height of presumption for me to
attempt to underscore any of the rules of the civil law
as more specially worthy of consideration in this regard,
and it is simply by way of illustration I venture to point
out that in the conflict between the doctrine of the ven-
dor's implied warranties and the maxim caveat emptor,
the rules of the Code have been fitted to numerous
application not inconsistent with the good faith required
between man and man nor yet too restrictive of commer-
cial enterprise ; that the debtor's control over the assets
which are his own, but which his debts have bound to
his creditors as the tangible substance of their claim
against him has called for solutions which have stood
the test both of social convenience and of good conscience ;
that the civil law doctrine of a master's liability for the
faults of his servants, even though he have several and
it be one of them who has suffered, has not prevented

QUEBEC CODE A CANADIAN ASSET 427

industrial development along the shores of the St. Law-
rence and did perhaps blaze the way to some of the
beneficial provisions of our various Workmen's Compen-
sation Acts. Would not such chapters of the Code
afford to the common law jurist dealing with the like
problems even though it be under a different system,
interesting and useful comparative study ?

And may one not go further? The view point of the
Canadian lawyer wherever practising his profession can-
not but embrace the wider problems 'which confront us
all as citizens of a state, young but fast developing, whose
footsteps are already set in the paths which only nations
may safely tread. If we hope to ever see a broad
national spirit weld our people more closely together,
should we not be mindful that such a spirit must involve
the pride of the individual in the well ordered state of
social conditions throughout the whole of Canada, as well
as in the natural beauties and incomparable resources of
its far flung provinces ?

A national spirit cannot attach to the soil alone:
it must comprise the men who dwell upon it, the institu-
tions which make them a body politic and also the
private laws which crystallize their attitude towards
each other and their methods of realizing human pro-
gress.

These men are not, nor need they be exact copies one
of another ; their social institutions do and they well may
reflect the special characteristics of the various groups ;
so may their private laws and their local rules of indi-
vidual behaviour, but if there is not a wide spread feeling
that in spite of such differences, perhaps even at times
because of such differences, all 'these things are good to
conserve, are worthy of mutual respect, constitute some-
thing for the whole nation and for each individual to
take pride in and which enriches the national heritage,
how can we have a national spirit?

We are all of one country and though had it been given
to us to choose, some might have preferred less hete-
rogenous groupings, those groupings do constitute the
mass of the Canadian people and the only material out

428 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

of which a Canadian nation can grow. Shall we not
recognize that as a fact and shape our course acccord-
ingly.

I referred a few moments ago to these as troubled
times in the history of our social institutions. I would
not have you infer, however, that your fellow Canadians
of Quebec view 'these times with any feelings of pessim-
ism.

It is true there are here and there symptoms of unrest
and of some dissatisfaction with the manner in which
human events and the conditions of social life are shaping
themselves, but it seems to me one has only to look with
eyes disposed to note that which is good as well as that
which forbodes evil, to discern almost every where and
almost every day indications of broad and intelligent
citizenship which very considerably outweigh and over-
shadow these disturbing symptoms.

Is not the true test of citizenship the ability to think
and to act not for oneself alone, but for the group to
which one belongs, and for that group not as a passing
agglomeration of the individuals who are here to-day,
and who, to-morrow or in a relatively short time, will
have passed away and made room for others, but for
that group as a continuing social entity bound to the
past by the ties of enduring gratitude for that which
the past has bequeathed to it, and preparing for the
generations yet unborn ever better and more complete
dominion over those forces which hamper the full de-
velopment of the faculties of body and of mind with
which the human being is by nature so richly endowed?

This ability to think and to act for the social group
was certainly put to a test, than which none has ever
been more severe, during the great war through which
we have just passed.

But this war, far from exhausting it, has rather, it
would seem, stimulated the average Canadian's capacity
to think and to act in terms of broad citizenship and of
social service.

I would hesitate to draw your attention by way of
illustration to that which is going on in my own native

QUEBEC CODE A CANADIAN ASSET 429

province, did I not feel that were I more familiar with
the happenings right here in your midst I would find
ample material in them just as apt to illustrate my
point.

Take for instance the tremendous success which has
just crowned the appeal for funds by McGill University
to enlarge the scope of its usefulness to the future gen-
erations of Canadians. You are perhaps less familiar
with the similar success which rewarded a like appeal
made for the Catholic University of Montreal last spring.
And only a few weeks ago a similar campaign in the
District of Quebec for old Laval met with even a greater
measure of popular support. The amount raised for
Laval totals something like two and a half millions of
dollars. But it is not the amount raised that impresses
one as much as the fact that over 18,760 Canadians of
the City and District of Quebec contributed to it. There
were some large subscriptions from men who have achiev-
ed wealth in a section of the Province where large for-
tunes are not frequent, but the bulk came from the men
of moderate means who had to be content with sub-
scriptions ranging from a few dollars to a few hundred,
and of those there were more than 18,000 heads of
families who, though expecting nothing from Laval for
themselves nor even, as to most of them, for their own
generation, yet realized that Laval is performing useful
service for the group to which they belong, and wished to
contribute to that service for the future welfare of their
posterity yet unborn. May one not confidently feel that
those men have the conception of a continuing social en-
tity which shall not be arrested in its progress and in its
development, and which shall provide for its future citi-
zens ever better and more fitting conditions of social
well being.

And what is being done for the Universities is being
repeated almost daily in some section or other of our
country for the various organizations which aim to pro-
vide healthy recreation and environment for the young
men and the young women of our cities and towns, and
so assist them towards better citizenship in a better
Canada.

430 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Your own Club is devoting some energy to bringing
about more complete understanding between the Can-
adians who speak your language and the Canadians who
speak my language, not because you or I expect person-
ally to derive any immediate benefit from it, but because
we both hope that those who come after us may avoid
some of the petty quarrels we have had.

Are not these indications that the average Canadian
is thinking and acting for a better and greater Canada,
and do they not leave little room for pessimism?

Nevertheless, I might still hold to some pessimism, did
I not hope and confidently expect from meetings such
as these, that when we have come to know one another
better, to recognize more fully in each other preordained
partners in a necessary society, we will realize that if we
have much to develop in Canada, we also have much to
conserve, and that the national heritage can be and is
the richer by counting in its assets the traditions and
culture of two great races, the institutions and private
laws of two great civilizations and, I venture to add, as
inseparably linked up with both, the two great languages
through which these traditions, this culture, these insti-
tutions and these laws have been turned down to us.

All these things bind us to a past and to an ances-
try without which we would not be ourselves, and they
enable us to think and to act for the future as a worthy
continuation of that past still handing down from gen-
eration to generation traditions and culture and institu-
tions and laws susceptible, no doubt, of being developed
and improved, but eminently worthy in the main, of
being carefully and jealously conserved.

Mr. Norman Sommerville in really eloquent terms con-
veyed to Mr. St. Laurent the hearty thanks of the Club.

SOCIAL PROGRESS 431

SOCIAL PROGRESS THROUGH SO-
CIAL SERVICE

AN ADDRESS DELIVERED BY RABBI BARNETT
R. BRICKNER

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,
Thursday, December 9, 1920.

PRESIDENT HEWITT in introducing Rabbi Brickner, said,
— I want to say how a kindly Providence has favoured
this Club in the circumstances under which Rabbi Brick-
ner is appearing before the club to-day. The day was
fixed for Dr. Brickner and his family, but the arrange-
ment did not work out, and the little girl arrived just
a week earlier than was expected. (Laughter and
applause)

You all remember I know, with a great deal of pleasure,
the Rev. Solomon Jacobs, who was the Rabbi of the
Holy Blossom Synagogue in Toronto for so many years.
Rabbi Jacobs occupied a very high place in the esteem
and respect of our community because of his unselfish
work, his general interest in all the affairs that concerned
the welfare of our city, and he had become a prominent
and well-known figure , highly respected among all classes
of the community. We were sorry when death called
him away from us.

I feel very glad to-day to have the opportunity of
being the first to introduce to an audience of Toronto
citizens the new Rabbi who succeeds Dr. Jacobs.
(Applause) Dr. Brickner comes to Toronto with a
record of attainments as a scholar, while his experience
in social service work especially fits him to speak to us
to-day on the subject which he has chosen. We feel
sure that Rabbi Brickner will prove a source of strength
to the religious, moral and social life of the city, and

' 3

432 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

we hope that he will find a very warm welcome on the
part of the citizens that will make him feel thoroughly
at home in our midst from the very beginning of his
entrance into his work. (Applause) We welcome with
a great deal of pleasure Rabbi Brickner, and I have much
pleasure in introducing him.

RABBI BRICKNER

Mr. President and Gentlemen, — Your President has
already referred to the ominous conditions under
which I come to your city; but I am happy. (Laughter,
and a voice, "Boy or girl, Sir?") It is a girl, Sir, and
I am thoroughly happy. I always told my wife — and
you will excuse me if I get just a bit personal and
reminiscent, because I might as well be out with it now
as carry it with me — I always told my wife, as we quar-
relled about whether it was to be a boy or a girl, that I
preferred to have it a girl. You see the Almighty was
good to me. I preferred to have it a girl because I
wanted again to see her live, and I wanted to see her
grow up; we met at college, and we were chums first
and sweet-hearts later, and we have remained such.
(Applause) I am sure that this great event will tie
closer the filial bonds which have bound us so closely.
She is particularly happy that I am here this morning,
and just before coming here I had a wire from her in
which she said, "Go about your business and try to be
a big boy." (Laughter)

I am very happy to be in Toronto, my friends, because
Toronto is a city of great promise, and it seems
to me a city of young men and young women — young
in spirit, young in its outlook and its hopefulness. Oh,
I have detected that spirit. I detected it when I first
came here a few weeks ago to be the guest of the con-
gregation that I have the privilege to represent. I love
to come to a city that has so many banks and so many
churches. (Applause) I wonder, often times, whether
you citizens of Toronto are struck by that phenomenon
as one is driving through your streets — to see at almost

SOCIAL PROGRESS 433

every corner so many banks where, in our cities, unfor-
tunately, we have so many saloons — or used to have them.
(Applause and laughter)

As I crossed the frontier line and was taken off
at Bridgeburg because I told your immigration officer
that I expected to make my home in Toronto — and saw
that little bridge and that little stream, it dawned on
me for the first time that you and I, that your country
and the States, were' bound by ties that were not of steel,
that you and I were unified because in the back of both
of us is a great democratic tradition — a tradition that
goes back to the mother country, to Great Britain.
(Great applause) I felt as I never realized before, that
no matter what is said about the relationships of peoples,
of governments, here was a great big boundary-line
fully 4000 miles long, and never a gun or soldier or a
fort on that line. Friends, that has meaning, much
meaning, — and the time is, or soon will be, when the
boundary-lines between, peoples, between societies of
peoples, will be as harmonious and as peaceful as that.
(Applause)

I come here, and I am grateful for the privilege of
coming here because I realize also the honour done me
as a silent tribute to my deceased and honoured pre-
decessor, and that is also a tribute to the community
that I have the honour to represent. We fellow-Jews
have much to be thankful for to your flag, to the Eng-
lish people, to the British Empire. If we may be called
the people of the Book, England may be termed the
people of the Bible. (Applause) We have much in
common. Your great mother-country was the first
among modern European nations to stretch a welcoming
hand of fellowship and invite into citizenship our dis-
tressed and persecuted brethren ; and we have endeavour-
ed to be loyal to the flag, we have endeavoured to be
citizens of the land, placing God first and king and
country next. Friends, the last work of friendship
that the Mother Country showed to our people was the
great Balfour declaration that said that the persecuted
of our race in Poland, in the Ukrainia and in Russia

434 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

should come to the cradle-land and there build the foun-
dation of a democratic commonwealth in Palestine.
(Hear, hear) So my friends, if words could but describe
the feeling of gladness that surges through me as I
stand before you, if I could but show you how I appreci-
ate your remarkable hospitality, I would be doubly glad.

The subject that I have chosen for this afternoon's
discussion seemed to me, when I chose it, a bit abstruse,
and possibly it sounded that way to you. I did it very
largely because I was reminded in a way, of the story
that was told of the two Irishmen who were walking
down the street one day, and saw at the corner a great
big cathedral, and Pat said to Mike, "Let us go in and
hear the Holy Father." Mike was married, and happily
so, I presume, and it was difficult to persuade him, but
finally Pat persuaded him, and they walked in just in
time for the sermon. The Holy Father was discussing
the question of matrimony and its bliss, and he went on
and on but it finally ended, and Pat and Mike walked
out. Pat said to Mike, "Well, Mike, aren't you glad
you came? Aren't you really, really happy that you
came?" And Mike replied, "Yes, I am happy, in a way,
but really Pat, I only wish that I knew as much about the
bliss of matrimony as the Holy Father does." (Laughter)
Friends, coming to your city, a city reputed for its social
conscience, to speak of social service was difficult,
for I knew almost nothing of your work. I was almost
in the same position as Mike, and possibly the Holy
Father, about your social work. Oh, I have heard, and
all of us have heard, of your wonderful health work,
and of Dr. Hastings — I have never met him personally —
but would like to meet him some day; I have read of
the wonderful things he has done as a health officer with
a social conscience in Toronto (applause) and I am
glad I can be in such a city.

"Social Progress through Social Service" that really
raises the question, what do we mean by social progress ?
I recollect a very remarkable figure of speech — a pic-
ture if you please — that my former professor, James
Hardy Robinson, used when he talked of social progress.

SOCIAL PROGRESS 435,

He said to us, "Students, imagine a great big face of a
clock. Imagine that the face of that clock represented
in figures, 240,000 years; each hour representing 20,000
years each minute 333-1/3 years." Then he would say,
"About the first eleven hours and forty minutes we know
very little or nothing. We do know that about twenty
minutes of twelve, Babylonian and Egyptian civil-
ization commenced. Then about seven minutes of twelve
the Greeks and the Romans started to flourish. When
Bacon, your countryman, in the broader sense, wrote
his ''Advancement of Learning' it was about a minute
of twelve. And here we are at twelve o' clock. Really
you know, Plato and Aristotle, Isaiah and Jeremiah are
our contemporaries, Shakespeare is our playmate, and
Francis Bacon our dinner guest."

Friends, Social Progress is a very, very recent thing:
it is almost contemporary with us. The very word prog-
ress is a new word ; it is a new idea ; it dates back really
from the time when we commenced to understand that
we were social rather than individual beings. Progress is
different from change. The French philosopher Bergson
is supposed to be responsible for the formula, "Life
equals change; Change equals Progress," but I think
there is a fallacy in that formula. Life equals change,
development, evolution, but change, development, evol-
ution, is not synonymous with progress. Progress is
a human concept that spells "Power." Progress spells a
setting up of a goal and an ideal which we wish to
achieve. Progress conceives and implies that there is a
great force in the world that is governing the world,
that is ruling it, that is pushing it foward, and that we
humans, though but mortal, are imbued with a tiny
spark of His nature, of that Divine Spirit, and that it is
our duty as men to so develop that spark that it shall
go in the direction in which He dictates. When we be-
come social-minded, then we become truly divine. That
is my conception of social progress ; and as I can see
men such as you, and other groups of men and women
here and there, separated all over the democratic lands,
banded together in organic groups with a view of further

436 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

welfare of mankind, then I know that God is in the
world ; then I know there is a divine spark in men. (Ap-
plause)

There was a time in the lives of mankind when our
vision was directed heavenward in a physical way. We
felt that this world was but a vestibule, and that our
flesh was filled with temptation; that this was a world
to get rid of, to disappear from, in order that the heav-
ens might open up their portals and that we might enter
Paradise. But not so many years ago, mankind's eyes
have turned from heaven to earth, and with that turn
has come a realization in the truest sense of the word,
of the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man.
(Hear, hear) Then we realized that charity, in the Lat-
in sense of the term, or philanthrophy in the Greek
sense of that term, was not a means of winning one's
way into heaven or helping the other fellow to get there ;
it was not the question of saving man's soul ; to-day it is
a 'question of saving man. (Applause)

We have progressed, truly progressed, and there are
several tests of social progress. There is the test of pop-
ulation, of the increase in population. There are those
who advocate the increase of population because they
say that nature is wasteful, very extravagant in order
to produce; hence let us multiply and be fruitful end-
lessly in order that the residue might remain. In other
words, death and destruction was taken to be natural
with the ways of nature and God. There are those in this
room who donned the uniform and went overseas to de-
stroy that idea that we must have large populations to
expand our frontiers and to have a large standing army,
with it to control the destinies of the world. That idea,
thank God, has been shattered. (Applause)

There are many wrong ideas about population and its
growth, but if we are to have large and increasing
populations — and may they continue to increase — there
must be a concept that goes with the idea that long-
evity of life shall be encouraged, that individual fitness
and improvement shall be encouraged, that there shall
be a steady improvement in the standards of life, and
that mankind shall have an opportunity.

SOCIAL PROGRESS 437

Another way to judge of social progress is the rel-
ative distance of the ideal world from the practical world
of affairs. We are unfortunately living at a time when
we are using up the mental storehouses, the intellectual
batteries, which were collected by previous generations,
which were not by them utilized. We are living on the
intellectual heritage of the Hebrews and the Greeks
and the Romans and the great English peoples of gen-
erations ago, and we are wearing down those batteries
by putting their ideas into reality. But are we filling up
those batteries ? We are living in too practical a world.
We do not pay enough attention to the need for re-
search, to the need for intellectual development per se,
for culture's sake, so that the future generations might
turn to the storage batteries as we turned to the storage
batteries. There is a danger. I warn you, friends, that
unless we betake ourselves to educating our youth prop-
erly, paying attention to the values of research, that we
shall become so practical a people that the practicality
will eat our souls out of our bodies — and then we shall
not be men. (Applause) I warn you that that is a test of
progress.

There is another test of progress, and that is — to
what extent does civilization make possible the demo-
cratization of the opportunities, the economic oppor-
tunities, of the masses of the people? I say, that we may
regard ourselves as having reached a high level in social
progress because in our countries the masses have re-
ceived opportunity for economic advancement. There are
those to-day who are myopic and blind on both sides of
the fence, both as regards capital and labour. There is
that group amongst the so-called capitalist class who in-
sist that they were born to govern economically,
commercially and industrially ; that the masses of the
people are to be regarded merely for the purpose of ex-
ploitation. On the other hand there is the extreme party
in labour that says that the capitalist, the initiating,
thinking, pushing group, is not essential to the progress
of the country economically or in any other way, that it. is
an accretion on the social body, a leech that merely ex-

438 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

ploits its own greed, that should be destroyed, that God
himself must curse; and you have that expression in
Bolshevism, with all the concomitant tyranny that that
brings with it. Is there not a middle ground, friends ? Do
we have to accept either horn of the dilemma, or be dam-
ned if we don't? There is a rule in physics, that when
two opposing forces meet, a third force, known as the
resultant force, comes into being, and that force is a
force whose direction and velocity is different from the
two opposing forces which meet. (Hear, hear) There is
coming, and with your help and God's inspiration a mid-
dle ground upon which banker, merchant, industrial,
manufacturer and labour will sit around a table as
mutual friends and as helpmeets, realizing that social
progress is at stake, that mankind itself may be doomed
unless they meet around the table to exchange opinions
and to settle economic differences. (Hear, hear and
applause)

Social service is the true hand-maid of social prog-
ress, Yes, social service is the natural and concomitant
outlet of a great emotion that stirs mankind. One of
our great teachers in psychology whom you all know,
I am sure, Professor James, always said, in explaining
the so-called James-Lang theory of emotions, "When I
see a1 bear I run ; I don't stop to consider whether I
should run or not run," In other words, the two are con-
comitant of that same emotion. When you feel joyous
you laugh and dance. So when mankind is stirred by
that great Divine spirit of progress, the natural outlet
and concomitant is social service. That, friends, is the
test whether you or I are in the spirit of the times or
whether we are not in a spirit of the times. That is an
emotion that must bestir us, we must get away from
the doctrine of the Old Testament — "The poor shall
be always with us." We must get to a point in social
service and in social progress where the conditions that
make for poverty and the poor shall never be with us
any more. (Applause) That may not come in our time,
and it will not come in mine, but that is a great striving,
that is a great hope, that is a great wish. Shall you and I
not be worthy of it?

SOCIAL PROGRESS 439

There was a time in social service when the social
worker turned to the case and did what he could. Oh,
friends, blessed are they who have not been social work-
ers. (Laughter) Blessed shall ye be who have merely
been donors and sat in the Boards — (laughter) — and
curtailed the wings of the social worker in his flight.
(Laughter) Many of you recall that when my col-
eagues, the social workers, appealed and said, "Such and
such a case — sick children, a consumptive father, a
broken-down mother, a delinquent boy, and wayward
girl — shall we give $12 a week or shan't we?" The
Board looked at its exchequer, the Treasurer looked
into his books, and the answer came back, "They w'ill
have to get along on $10." That palliative kind of so-
cial service is no more — (hear, hear) — no more; gone
has it, for ever — that attempt to dip out the ocean of
misery with a spoon ; the idea of patching the leaky
holes has gone with the thought that every child that
comes into the world, even unbidden, that that child too,
shall have a right to life, liberty and the pursuit of happ-
iness. (Hear, hear and applause)

Friends, social service has entered the era of social
progress, of constructive and preventive work. Social
service is calling to you — calling your attention to the
fact, as your Royal Commission on feeble-mindedness
in England pointed outf that one out of every eighteen
people in society is or will be declared feeble-minded.
Our army tests, our intelligence tests, pointed the same
way; 70% of the men drafted into the American army
showed an intelligence quotient that was equivalent to
the mentality of a school-boy of twelve, 20% of the boys
examined snowed physical defects that made it impos-
sible for them to join the colours ; and 50% of those ad-
mitted had serious defects. We examined a group of
500 school-children and we have been doing it for sev-
eral years regularly and my last report showed that 340
of those 500 school-children were from 10 to 23 Ibs.
under-weight, and an inch or more under-height, after
discounting the 10% allowed in the insurance tables.
We examined retarded Jewish children of our city and

440 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

we found 212 children feeble-minded, or high-grade mor-
ons.

You can see what is coming, my friends, if such con-
ditions are permitted to continue and we sleep on peace-
fully, awakening merely to be tagged for a few dollars.
I merely mention these as an instance. I could pick out
any number of problems that are besetting you, that you
know of and that you speak of casually and occasionally,
but it would be folly for me to harrow your feelings
with a summary of social conditions, because your fund
for the collection for your community social service
chest is over.

I would like, however, to prick your conscience a little
bit and say to you that if you have not given enough,
that does not reflect on the fund ; that reflects on you.
(Hear, hear and applause) It means that your children
are going to grow up defective, and that your next
generation won't be as virile and as strong as the pion-
eer generations of Canada. Don't forget, my friends,
that you are the sons of pioneer people that came to ex-
plore this country. Don't forget that that in itself is a
selective process keeping alive the strong and those that
would survive, and eliminating the unfit. You are the
sons of the most fit. But I am afraid, friends, that we
are letting ourselves drift into a state of intellectual
lassitude and indifference, and our children run the dan-
ger of showing the effects of that heredity and that con-
dition.

So I would urge upon you, in the name of social prog-
ress, in the desire to make this land a better land to live
in, that for your own sakes and for the sakes of your
children you shall be stirred by the Divine spark in you.
Harness that force which bound you together under
the Union Jack to fight for Liberty. Take that spirit
ere it is too late, ere it is atrophied and disappears.
Harness that force and that energy that you put in the
war, into social service, and make your city a better,
happier and nobler place to live in, and with God's help
you may have and will have my help. (Loud and con-
tinued applause)

PHOTOGRAPHING THE SKY 441

PHOTOGRAPHING THE SKY

AN ADDRESS BY EDWARD E. BARNARD, A.M., D.Sc.
YERKES OBSERVATORY, UNIVERSITY OF CHICAGO.

Before the Empire Club of Canada, Toronto,
March 25, 1920

Mr. Chairman and Gentlemen : —

I am very glad to be here today to do what little I can
in the interest of the establishment of such an observa-
tory as the Chairman has mentioned, and which Profes-
sor Chant and other members of the Royal Astro-
nomical Society have so deeply at heart. Though we
represent two great nations we really are but one in that
we are all Americans. Therefore we of the United
States, where great observatories prevail, can sympathize
with our brother astronomers across the border in their
efforts to found a suitable observatory in Toronto. The
more we study the stars together the more strongly
will our friendship be cemented. The great trial we
have just passed through shows how strong that friend-
ship already is. Canadians are doing splendid work in
astronomy as is seen in the observatories at Ottawa and
Victoria. We may also add that one of the important
observatories in the United States, the Leander Mc-
Cormick Observatory at the University of Virginia, has
as its Director a Canadian astronomer, Dr. S. A. Mit-
chell, who is doing remarkable work in the determina-
tion of the distances of the stars with the 26-inch re-
fracting telescope of that observatory.

It must also be remembered that the late Professor
Simon Newcomb, the greatest of American astronomers
and one of the greatest the world has produced, was
a Canadian by birth, though of good New England
ancestry.

442 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

The Value of Photography in Astronomical Work

The great value of photography to astronomy lies
in its power to correctly represent the forms and posi-
tions of the heavenly bodies. As an artist in black and
white (and later on it will be an artist in colours also) it
is unapproachable in its fidelity to nature. The most
skillful human hand, though it may make a picture that
closely resembles the original, and sometimes is better
than the original (whether in the human face or in the
beauty of the landscape) fails sadly when it attempts to
delineate the features of the sky where the slightest
deviation in the different pictures of an object is of vast
importance if it be a true one. The photographic plate
will repeat as often as you like the portrait of a celes-
tial body and, if there is no actual change, it will con-
stantly duplicate its first work. If there is a difference in
the appearance of an object, you may know that there
has "been an actual change in it and sometimes the change,
even though very slight, is of profound interest to the
astronomer. Such a small change would be utterly
masked by the errors of the most skillful artist. And
it is upon such small changes that many of the most
interesting and important discoveries of astronomy have
been based. The human hand and eye are fallible; the
photographic plate is essentially infallible. It can be
misinterpreted, however, but generally some one will
detect the mistake and will find from the photograph
itself the true interpretation, for it can always be con-
sulted in case of doubt. But the human hand and mind
cannot be thus overhauled. They make a mistake and,
in general, there is no remedy for it.

This is only one side of the question. The artist-as-
tronomer— and he is generally of the most inferior
type of artist — sees something and draws it. He fails
to represent it, not because he does not see it correctly,
but because he is wanting in the skill to picture what he
sees.

The other side is a question of far greater importance ;
it is the question of what he sees and what he does not

PHOTOGRAPHING THE SKY 443

see. Manifestly the artist cannot draw what he does
not see. He may, however, see it only in his mind, but
that is another question. The human eye and the ordin-
ary photographic plate see things with two different kinds
of light pulsations. It is thus that we may watch our
plate develop. with a light which does not affect it, while
the light that impressed the image upon it probably
would not affect our eye. Such a plate is highly sensi-
tive to the ultra-violet light while the eye is most sensitive
to the yellow region of the spectrum and it is by the
yellow or red light that we develop the plate. Therefore
if an object were shining only with the true photographic
light, the eye would either not see it or would only feebly
recognize it. Some of the celestial bodies (the comets
and the nebulae for instance) are shining mainly with
this light to which the photographic plate is so sensitive ;
such an object will photograph readily, though it may not
be visible to the human eye. It is thus that the vagrant
comet often becpm/es an astonishing object when it im-
presses its features on the sensitive plate, and shows
us wonderful changes that the eye with the most power-
ful telescope knows nothing of. And the nebulae, though
their main features are clearly seen with the eye as they
are shown on the photograph, reveal to us on the pic-
ture vast extensions of feeble nebulosity that the eye fails
utterly to perceive.

Thus we have two great and infinitely valuable at-
tributes of the photographic plate in astronomical inves-
tigations, fidelity or accuracy, and seeing the unseeable.
There is also the cumulative effect inherent in the photo-
graph that does not belong to the eye. The longer the
exposure, ordinarily, the more the plate sees, while the
eye becomes tired and through fatigue really sees less
by prolonged looking. Of course, by staining the emul-
sion with certain dyes, it is also possible to photograph
objects to which the ordinary plate is entirely blind.

The Rainbow, a Promise for the New Observatory.

I am going to give you some pictures now, and that

you may not tire too much of astronomy, I am introduce

444 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

ing several photographs foreign to my subject. At the
same time they will have a bearing on it as showing in-
directly the application of photography to familiar ob-
jects, and m(ay lead in a way to a better understanding
of the real astronomical slides. They also have their
purely interesting side for they are somewhat different
from the general run of photographs of similar objects.
(Here were introduced a picture of some clouds, and of
a rainbow.) A rainbow! The symbol of hope. Let
us take this as a promise that the ambitions of our
friends will be fulfilled and that the observatory at
Toronto will soon be a reality. It is said that at the
end of a rainbow (which end!) is always a pot of gold
for him who seeks it. Let us hope that this rainbow
will have a real pot of gold at its end and that it may be
used to build and equip the Observatory !

The Great Canadian and other Observatories, and
How the Telescope Aids the Human Eye

I am going next to show you some of the large ob-
servatories in Canada and the United States. Here is
an observatory of which Canadians should be very proud
and I am glad to see that it is placed in a favourable part
of the world — not in an extremely cold climate, which
would be unsuitable for a telescope of its size. It is the
large reflector at Victoria, B. C., which is seventy-two
inches in diameter and which, with the exception of one
other telescope of a similar nature, is the largest in the
world. Professor Plaskett has already done splendid work
with it. Its very great value is shown in the fact that in
photographing- the spectra of the stars, where a great
amount of light is necessarily thrown away on account of
the prisms, Professor Plaskett can get with a few min-
utes' exposure satisfactory photographs of the spectra
of stars ( from which astronomers can tell what the stars
are made of and how fast they are moving) which would
require a much longer time with any of the large re-
fracting telescopes now in use.

The great advantage of such an instrument as the one

PHOTOGRAPHING THE SKY 445

at Victoria may be better appreciated when we remember
that the diameter of the pupil of the human eye is about
a quarter of an inch.Therefore you will receive only the
amount of light that will pass through such an aperture
and any object will appear just so bright. If the pupil
of the eye were larger, you would receive more light and
you would see fainter objects. Now suppose the pupil
of your eye were seventy-two inches in diameter; how
vastly mpre brilliant would an object appear. This, in
effect, is what occurs with the seventy-two inch telescope.
All the light that falls on its immense surface (except
a small amount cut out by a second small mirror) is
brought to a focus at the eye and enters the pupil and
falls on the retina. The result, therefore, is the same as
if the pupil of your eye were enlarged to seventy-two
inches in diameter. As the amount of light thus re-
ceived will be proportional to the squares of these quan-
tities (one quarter inch and seventy-two inches) an ob-
ject will appear more than 83,000 times brighter with
the large telescope than with the eye alone, and you
can penetrate vastly farther into the depths of space
with it, for it increases the penetrating power of the eye
thousands of times. And with the photographic plate
(which is so much more sensitive than the human eye)
and prolonged exposures, stars so faint that the eye with
any telescope will never see them, are readily shown.
You can, therefore, understand the wonderful advantage
of this great Canadian telescope for investigating the
sky and the distant inhabitants of space.

This next picture shows the home of the greatest
telescope the world has ever seen. I know you will
pardon the pride I take in the monster instrument
(which is even greater than the Victoria telescope) for
it belongs to the United States, to Mount Wilson in
southern California. This great telescope is 101 inches,
or over eight feet, in diameter, and what we have just
said about the Victoria telescope holds with even greater
force in the case of this instrument; for by the same
means we find that an object seen with it will be 164,000

446 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

times brighter than with the eye alone. We have in
effect increased the pupil of our eye to 101 inches in
diameter, so that we can penetrate twice as far into space
with it as with the Victoria telescope! This noble ob-
servatory belongs to the Carnegie Institution of Washing-
ton. Professor G. E. Hale, whose name stands among the
highest in astronomy and who created this and the Yerkes
Observatory, is the Director.

Our next picture shows the wonderful refracting tele-
scope of the Yerkes Observatory of the University of
Chicago. This observatory is located on the high ground
about 150 feet above beautiful Lake Geneva in southern
Wisconsin, some seventy-six miles north-west of Chi-
cago. The dome that covers the instrument is the
largest moving dome in the world. It is ninety feet in
diameter and turns on a system of wheels by electric
motors so that any part of the sky can be observed. Two
large shutters cover the observing slit when the telescope
is not in use. The moving part of the instrument weighs
twenty tons. The tube is pointed to different parts of the
sky by electric motors and a great driving clock keeps
it moving with the stars. The floor of the dome is an
immense elevator, seventy-five feet in diameter, which
carries the observer up and down to follow the eye end
of the telescope. Professor E. B. Frost, eminent in
spectroscopic work, is the Director of this great ob-
servatory.

The two telescopes of which I first spoke are called
reflectors. In them the light of an object is collected and
reflected by a great concave glass mirror which has a
highly polished silver surface and is placed in the lower
end of the tube. In 'the Yerkes telescope no mirror is
used, but the light is collected by a lens forty inches in
diameter at the upper end of the tube and brought to a
focus at the smaller end where the light enters the eye.
This immense tube is sixty-two feet long. The nature
of this telescope is quite different from the others. Of
its kind, it is the greatest in the world. It is only nec-
essary to say that these great reflecting and refracting

PHOTOGRAPHING THE SKY 447

telescopes are mutually supplementary to each other.
Each has its good qualities in which it excels. One
work of the Yerkes telescope (which is done by Dr. Lee
and Professor Van Biesbroeck) and of some of these
large reflectors is the determination of the distances of
the fixed stars, which is the first step in fathoming the
depths and dimensions of our universe.

And here, last but not least in importance, is the Lick
Observatory on Mount Hamilton, California, fifty miles
south and east of San Francisco. It is a monument to
James Lick, who gave the money for its erection. His
body lies in the base of the pier of the great telescope
and never had man a more wonderful monument. It
has made his name famous all over the world and is
constantly writing it on the sky in the lasting work done
by astronomers there. The object glass of this tele-
scope is thirty-six inches in diameter. Of the large re-
fracting • telescopes, it is second only to the Yerkes in
size. It was the first of the great telescopes of to-day.
The Director of the Lick Observatory is Professor W.
W. Campbell, well known for his pioneer spectroscopic
work. Our friend Professor Chant has imbibed some
of his love for astronomy from) a season's work with
the astronomers of Mount Hamilton.

Photographing the Earth's Rotation

If one stands at night on Mount Wilson (six thousand
feet above the sea) and looks toward the valley below
him he will see what seems to be two beautiful star clus-
ters, where the electric lights of the cities of Pasadena
and Los Angeles appear as innumerable bright points.
Here is a photograph of this splendid scene. (See
Plate I) The camera was fastened to the side of a
house and the sensitive plate was exposed for one hour.
This was an easy picture to make, for the lights were
stationary and the camera could remain stationary
also. If we look closer, however, we will see that all
the lights were not stationary. Here and there in Pasa-
dena and at other points in the picture are bright lines.

448 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

These marks were made by the lights in the electric
cars which were moving and thus made bright streaks
or what we call "trails." This effect is interesting be-
cause, in a way, we sometimes have a duplication of it
in photographing the sky, where a small planet, or as-
teroid as they are called, will happen to be, and by its
motion leave a trail of light among the stars on the plate.
If, from this beautiful scene, we look above to the star-
strewn heavens, one would think that it is just as easy
to photograph these stars as those in the valley. Let us
see what would result. Here is such a photograph of the
stars made in a similar manner to the one we have just
seen, but of the real sky. (See Plate I) The telescope
was stationary during the exposure of one hour, but the
stars have not remained stationary on our plate and are
not points of light. The plate is covered with straight
bright and faint lines that stretch nearly across it.
These are due to the drift of the sky westward by the
rotation of the earth on its axis. The telescope was
pointed to the equator of the sky — to the constellation of
Orion. Here is another photograph made with the in-
strument stationary and pointed to the pole of the hea-
vens. In this case the star trails are sections of circles.
The exposure was five hours. Had it been possible to
have made it twenty-four hours they would have been
complete circles. By this means we do not get a picture
of the sky, but simply a photograph of the rotation of the
earth. We ,can overcome this difficulty, however, and
secure a photograph of the stars as they appear to the
eye. Here is a photograph of an equatorial telescope
with a photographic lens and camera strapped on to it.
The telescope is mounted on an axis that is parallel to
the earth's axis and is made to rotate, westward by what
is called a "driving clock" just as fast as the earth turns
to the east. It will follow the motion of the sky and
keep every star approximately fixed in the field of view,
or on the photographic plate in the attached camera.

PHOTOGRAPHING THE SKY 449

Keeping the Stars Stationary on the
Photographic Plate

But no driving clock is so perfect as to move the tele-
scope exactly with the stars. There is always more or
less irregularity of motion, all of which would be re-
corded on the plate, and the stars, instead of showing
as points of light, would be elongated or blurred, and the
fainter ones would not show because they, would not be
still long enough to be photographed. That is the reason
why in this picture you see the observer with his eye
"glued to the telescope" watching a star — a "guiding
star" — which he holds constantly behind the intersection
of two illuminated spider threads in the eyepiece by the
slow motion rods which are controlled by his hands.
Thus every star is kept immovable on the sensitive plate.
If he does this carefully, every star image on his photo-
graph will be a round point — some of them large and
some small — and the finished picture will be an exact and
perfect map of that part of the sky as you will see in the
slide that is next shown you, which is a part of the hea-
vens in the constellation Monoceros.

Short and Long Exposures

To help you to better understand my subject, "Photo-
graphing the Sky", it has been necessary to go into these
details to indicate how the work is done. Now I am at
liberty to show you some of the results obtained with
these great telescopes and tell you something about the
various things that are shown. To bring this more clear-
ly before you, it must be photographic work, where the
celestial body paints its own portrait. I have already
explained to you that, on account of the rotation of the
earth, no celestial object will remain fixed in the telescope
unless the instrument turns westward as fast as the earth
rotates to the east. A driving clock is therefore abso-
lutely necessary to turn the telescope westward to follow
the diurnal motion of the sky. In the case of the sun
some of the photographs of it are made instantaneously,
because of its great brilliance. Here is a picture that

450 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

was made in India at an observatory where such pictures
of our great luminary are taken daily. At the instant
of making the photograph a bird was flying ,between the
telescope and the sun. So instantaneous was the ex-
posure that you can see every sharp detail of the outline
of the bird in its rapid flight. I show you this that you
may see how brief an exposure is necessary in the or-
dinary photographs of the sun. Indeed it is difficult to
make them quick enough. But the photographs made
at night of the stars, the comets and the nebulae, are of
much greater duration, and many hours are frequently
given to the sensitive plate before it satisfactorily sees
the faint and distant celestial body. All this time the
telescope must revolve with the utmost accuracy so that
the object shall not move and be blurred. No driving
clock will do this unaided, but as I have explained, the
observer must sit at the telescope and guide the instru-
ment so that the images of the stars remain fixed during
the exposure. Sometimes such an exposure requires the
entire night, and in some cases the telescope is exactly
set on the object a second, and even a third or fourth
night, and the exposure continued before the faint object
is satisfactorily shown.

The Sun and Its Effect on the Earth

The sun is a great spherical luminous shell, 865,000
miles in diameter, whose interior is perhaps purely gas-
eous. The brilliant surface which gives us our light and
heat is called the photosphere. It seems to be in the
nature of clouds, but not clouds formed by drops of
water. What its exact nature is we do not know, because,
as it is not in the form of vapour, the spectroscope cannot
analyze it. Every throb on the earth is dependent upon
the generous output of energy from the sun. It is, there-
fore, of the utmost importance that we study it constant-
ly and find out all we can about its mysteries. It is
an intensely heated body— we cannot produce any heat
on the earth to equal it. This will be strikingly apparent
to you when you hold your hand in the sunlight and feel

PHOTOGRAPHING THE SKY 451

its warmth and know that the source of heat is 93,000,000
miles away! As you will see from the next photo-
graph, this glowing surface is not always uniformly
white. Frequently large dark spots, such as these shown
in this picture, appear upon or in its surface. These are
not permanent features, but come and go, and are due to
disturbances that emanate in the sun or on its surface in
the form of storms — sun storms — in which the bright
surface seems to be torn asunder. That these are holes
in the bright surface of the sun is the old idea of the
nature of sunspots, and a very satisfactory one so far
as appearances go, but those who study the sun believe
it is not the true explanation of the sunspots. From all
the evidence they would rather look upon them as being
masses of absorbing- matter. They are possibly depres-
sions filled with cooler absorbing vapours and not holes
through the solar surface.

You saw the wonderful aurora of Monday night
(March 22). The cause of these auroras has been traced
directly to the sun. Great magnetic storms occur there
that disturb the magnetism of the earth and produce the
wonderful electrical displays such as the one you saw the
other night. There is a large spot on the sun now which
doubtless, in some mysterious way, has had something
to do with this wonderful phenomenon. From the sur-
face of the sun great masses of incandescent calcium,
helium and hydrogen gases are thrown up for great dis-
tances. Here is a photograph made with the spectro-
heliograph of the Yerkes Observatory on May 29, 1919,
by Mr. Edison Pettit, of an immense prominence or sun-
flame which finally attained an altitude above the surface
of the sun of over 400,000 miles. This photograph has
been coloured to match the scarlet ray of hydrogen by
which the prominences are seen in the ordinary spectro-
scope. They are usually photographed with the violet
ray of calcium. Such photographs are truly mono-
chromatic pictures.

452 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

The Moon and its Scenery

Here is a magnificent photograph of a part of the
moon's surface made with the large reflecting telescope
at Mount Wilson by Mr. Pease. This superb picture
shows the great lunar mountain range of the Apennines
(about 300 miles long) which slopes gradually on the
west and is precipitous on the eastern side. This rang'e
rises in sharply pointed peaks to an altitude of 15,000
or 20,000 feet, and when the sun has risen a few degrees
above its horizon, the range casts a great black shadow
on the plain below, serrated with many long black pro-
jections showing how slender and sharply pointed are the
peaks which dominate its summit. Here is the splendid
crater Copernicus, some fifty-six miles across and three
miles deep, with a central cone 2,000 feet high. Below and
near the north limb is the great flat crater, Plato, which
seems to be partly filled with a lake of ancient lava ; and
here are a number of isolated mountains on the plain near
it, whose black shadows are wonderfully distinct. The al-
titude of these mountains can be determined from the
length of their shadows to perhaps a greater exactness
than of similar mountains on the earth. Here are the
lunar Alps and through them runs the great Valley of
the Alps (a deep rift in the moon, like the Grand Canyon
of the Colorado) some eighty miles long, three to six
miles across and nearly two miles deep.

We say the moon is dead because it has no atmosphere
and there are no changes taking place on it. Its surface
is subject to intense heat in its daytime and to the bitter
cold of space in the lunar night. It must also be subject-
ed to the pitiless rain of meteoric matter from space,
since it has no atmosphere like that of the earth to
protect it from such bombardment. Its surface is diversi-
fied with great plains or lava beds which appear as dark
spots to the naked eye, mountain ranges and great
craters which are supposed to be due to volcanic agency
in past ages.

The southern part of the moon, 'the brightest portion
to the naked eye, seems to have been the principal seat

PHOTOGRAPHING THE SKY 453

of volcanic energy. It is pitted with innumerable
volcanic craters, of which the most striking one is Tycho,
fifty- four miles across and nearly three miles deep, with
a beautiful volcanic cone one mile high in its center.
At full moon many diverging bright streaks run for
great distances from this crater in all directions. The
nature of these streaks is not known with certainty, but
it has been suggested that they may be due to a cracking
of the moon's surface with the great crater Tycho as a
center, and the filling up of these cracks with a more
highly reflective matter from the interior of the moon.
Some of the craters in this great volcanic region are over
a hundred miles in width. Some of the lunar mountains,
especially in the southern part, are said to be higher than
any on the earth.

We never see the other side of the moon and we know
nothing as to how it looks, but we think it must be sim-
ilar to the side we do see — pitted with volcanic craters
and broken by precipitous mountain ranges and vast
lava fields, where no sound is ever heard and the still-
ness of death abides forever.

The Planet Venus Transiting the Sun

I am sure that many of you must be familiar with the
brilliant planet Venus when it is evening or morning
star. Its light is not its own, however, for it but reflects
the light of the sun. Here is a photograph of Venus in
transit across the sun's disc on 1882, December 6, made
at the Lick Observatory by Professor D. P. Todd. As
you see, it appears as a round black spot on the sun.
These transits are very rare, the next one not occurring
until the year 2004, so that no one who thus saw Venus
on the sun's disc will live to see it so again. As seen in
the telescope, this beautiful planet passes through all the
phases that the moon does. Venus is just about the size
of the earth and has a dense atmosphere. For all we
know, there may be intelligent life upon it.

454 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Mars and His Snow Caps

Here are some photographs of the planet Mars taken
with the great telescope of the Yerkes Observatory.
(See Plate II.) The white spot at the upper part of the
disc is the south polar cap — presumedly of snow and ice.
There is a similar one at the north pole. These white
spots, during the winter of the planet, become very large
and extend to middle latitudes; while in the Martian
summer they melt away almost entirely. They perhaps
consist of a comparatively thin sheeting of snow. In
the south polar regions of Mars there seem to be moun-
tain ranges. Their presence is revealed by the melting
polar cap, which always leaves behind it, at these places,
white strips that more slowly melt away. These white
strips seem to be due to snow on considerable elevations.
There do not seem to be any great bodies of water on
the planet, but there are permanent dark regions that
may be vegetation, for they seem to undergo seasonal
changes of colour. The general surface is of a yellowish
or orange colour, and may consist of great deserts.
Mars is much smaller than the earth, being 4,200 miles
in diameter, and has a very thin atmosphere. We have
no reason to believe that it is inhabited — the fact is
we know essentially nothing for and little against its
being peopled with intelligent life. You will see that
these photographs show the turning of the planet on
its axis, from west to east. This great dark spot here,
called the Syrtis Major, is to the right of the center,
and here you see it three hours later to the left of
the center, thus showing the rotation of the planet on
its axis, producing day and night. The day of Mars
is about thirty-seven minutes longer than our day. It
has two tiny moons that may be only ten or twenty miles
in diameter, one of which goes around the planet three
times in a day! Is Mars the abode of intelligent life?
Is it the abode of any life? We do not know.

PHOTOGRAPHING THE SKY 455

A World with Rings

This is a photograph of the wonderful ringed world
Saturn. (See Plate II.) What a splendid object it is ! In
the telescope it appears like a golden globe (76,000 miles
in diameter) surrounded by a system of great flat rings
that are perfect circles. These rings are 172,000 miles in
diameter; yet they are so thin that we cannot see them
when they are on edge to us, a circumstance which occurs
every fifteen years. This will happen again at the end of
the present year. Astronomers have shown, especially
with the spectroscope in the hands of Keeler, 'that these
rings consist of multitudes of small individual bodies re-
volving about the planet in thin flat zones. They appear
as solid rings because we are too far away to see the in-
dividual particles, just as a sunbeam entering a darkened
room with a dusty atmosphere looks like a solid bar of
light until we go close enough to see the individual dust
particles in it. There are two bright ring's which are sepa-
rated by a vacant space some 2,400 miles across, which
appears as a curved dark line on the rings and is called
Cassini's division. The space between the bright rings
and the globe of the planet is 17,000 miles. Between
these two rings and the ball is another and fainter one
not shown on the photograph, which is transparent and
is known as the Crape Ring. The planet does not shine
with its own light, but by reflecting that of the sun.
Saturn is very liberally supplied with moons. There are
known to be nine of these attendants, which range all
the way from 2,500 miles, in diameter to one so faint that
it can be, relatively speaking, only a few miles across.

The Comets and Their Nature

The comets are the most interesting and wonderful ob-
jects that we have to deal with photographically. This
is not true of all comets but applies to the larger and
more active of these mysterious bodies. They shine
mainly with a light to which the photographic plate is
especially sensitive — far more so than the human eye.
By the aid of photography we find that the comets are

456 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

changing their physical appearance from hour to hour.
We also find that they will sometimes discard a tail that
is many million miles in length and immediately form
another one in a slightly different direction which grows
with amazing rapidity, while the old tail drifts away into
space and is lost to the comet forever. We can imagine
nothing — except nothing itself — so tenuous as a comet's
tail. Several million miles of this matter will not sen-
sibly dim the light of the faintest stars seen through it.
Here are several photographs of Morehouse's comet of
1908, which was the most remarkable comet in some re-
spects ever observed. (See Plate III.) You can see how
it entirely transformed itself from night to night, so that
from its appearance you could not say it was the same ob-
ject. Here are two photographs of it made on the same
night and only four or five hours apart. What wonderful
changes have taken place in this short interval ! We would
have known nothing of these extraordinary changes with-
out the aid of photography. Some of the comets, with
their tails, are thousands of times greater than the sun ;
yet their actual weight is so small that we have never, in
any case, been able to determine it. You will notice that
the stars in these comet pictures are short lines of light.
This is due to the fact that the comet was moving rapidly.
In making such a picture we guide on the comet's head to
keep it stationary on our plate, and this throws the
motion on to the stars which are drawn out into trails of
light. You remember the night picture of Pasadena.
If we had moved our camera with the moving light of
the trolley car, it would have appeared as a point, but
all the other electric lights would have been drawn out
into trails just as the stars are in these comet pictures.

Here are a few photographs of Brooks' comet of 1911.
(See Plate IV.) These show the gradual development of
the tail. At first there was no tail, but as the comet ap-
proached the sun the tail developed quite rapidly until
the comet became a beautiful object in the morning sky
with a tail thirty degrees long. These tails always point
away from the sun. In effect it is the same as if the
comet were made up of a great mass of dust and gaseous

PHOTOGRAPHING THE SKY 457

matter and that a strong wind blowing out from the sun
sifted out the finer particles to drive them away into
space to fo'rm the tail. Though the comet probably does
consist of particles comparable with dust mixed with
gaseous matter, it is not a wind that blows it out from the
sun to form the tail, but it is believed to be the pressure
of the sun's light which produces the same effect.
This accounts for the fact that the tail always points
away from the sun. The spectroscope shows {hat these
wonderful bodies are great masses of glowing vapour,
shining in part with their own light and in part by
reflecting that of the sun. They consist of some form of
hydro-carbon gas, of which acetylene gas seems to be the
principal element, mixed perhaps with finely divided solid
matter. The first of these two comets which we have just
seen, contained, in both head and tail, the deadly cyan-
ogen gas.

The Pleiades

Here is a photograph of the Pleiades. The exposure
of the plate was short and it shows only what one can
see in a small telescope — the seven bright stars and
many smaller ones. But this is not all that belongs
to the Pleiades, for this next picture, which was given a
very much longer exposure, reveals the presence of an
entangling system of nebulosity that binds up the prin-
cipal stars of the cluster. The spectroscope shows that
this matter is not gaseous. A few of these nebulosities
can be seen with the telescope but most of them are shown
only in photographs. Indeed all the region about the
Pleiades, for an area of ten square degrees, is involved
in streaky nebulosity. Besides the bright stars, there are
many faint ones connected with the cluster. The
Pleiades are moving together across the sky in a south-
easterly direction. This beautiful cluster is very far
away from us, being placed at a distance of some 300
light-years. That is, if every star in the cluster were in-
stantly destroyed, there would be no change in their ap-
pearance for 300 years, when the cluster would vanish

458

from sight. Alcyone, the brightest star of the Pleiades,
is many times bigger than our sun.

The Great Globular Cluster Messier 13

This is a photograph of the great cluster of Hercules.
There are perhaps more than a hundred thousand stars
in this cluster, in a space not so large as would be cov-
ered by the disc of the moon. Undoubtedly each of
these small stars that form the cluster is a great sun.
Indeed it has been estimated by Shapley at Mount Wilson
that there are fifty-thousand stars in the cluster that are
several hundred times brighter than our sun. He esti-
mates its distance to be thirty-six thousand light-years
and that it would take a ray of light over several hun-
dred years to cross it. These figures seem excessive and
they well may be, for it is impossible to directly measure
such quantities as they represent. They rest, however,
upon certain reasonings that may be approximately
true. However inconceivably great this distance may
appear to us, it is small compared with some of the
spiral nebulae, which may be several million light-years
distant, according to Curtis. Some other astronomers
would greatly reduce these distances.

The Milky Way and Its Stars.

This is a photograph of a portion of the Milky Way.
(See Plate V.) It shows the large star-cloud in the con-
stellation of Scutum where millions of stars, though
vastly distant from each other, are seen apparently
crowded together (through their immense distance from
us) like the drops of water that form our terrestrial
clouds. Each one of these myriad points of light is a
great sun, in many ways like our own sun, some larger
than it and others smaller. If we were placed on a
world about any of these distant suns, our own sun,
which is but an ordinary star of space, would appear
as a small point of light just as these stars appear to us
Indeed from many of them it would only be visible
in a powerful telescope, so distant are they from us.

PHOTOGRAPHING THE SKY 459

We see the sun as a large globe, but if we were to
place it no farther away than the nearest fixed star,
it would be only a point of light, even in the greatest
telescope, and to the naked eye it would appear like
a bright first magnitude star. So all these stars are
vast suns shining by their own light, and our sun is but
one of them. They all form an immense cluster in space
and the Milky Way is but the visible effect of these stars
apparently crowding together through the enormous dis-
tances at which they are placed from us. There are
hundreds of millions of them, extending over an incon-
ceivably vast region which, however, compared with
space itself, is like a drop of water in a boundless ocean.

Many astronomers now believe that our stellar system,
the universe of stars that surrounds us, is in the form of
a great spiral not unlike some of the spiral nebulae —
perhaps very much like Messier 33 whose picture I now
show you and which many believe to be a vast star sys-
tem like our own. Probably if we were placed near the
center of Messier 33, we would see around us a Milky
Way broken with star clouds resembling our own galaxy
and with a sky studded with stars of every magnitude.

The motion of our sun with respect to the other stars
of our system has been found to be about twelve miles
a second. But as the spiral nebulae are moving with
velocities as high as 600 or 700 miles a second, it is
possible, if our sidereal system is really a great spiral
nebula, that it may be rushing 'through space carrying
our sun with it with a speed of several hundred miles a
second.

Some of the Nebulae

Here is a photograph of the planetary nebula Messier
97, the so-called "Owl Nebula" of Lord Rosse. It is
an immense globular mass of gaseous matter, perhaps
many times larger than our entire solar system. It is
one of the best examples I know of for illustrating the
value of the photographic method, over that of the human
eye and hand, in giving us an idea as to how these objects
really appear in the sky. You will see that the photo-

460 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

graph shows us an enormous globe of luminous gas
rather sharply defined in its outlines, having in it two
dark spots with no stars in them but with several small
stars near. Here also is the Rosse drawing of the same
object which is very extraordinary indeed, but as you
will see, it does not look much like the photograph. In
each dark spot shines a considerable star, making them
look like two eyes. Fringing the outlines of the nebula
is a system of whisker-like rays. These and other marks
give it a most ghostly and solemn look. From these
features, so curiously drawn, it was quite appropriately
called the "Owl Nebula". But let us turn this picture
upside down. (Slide reversed) What a horrible, be-
whiskered, fiendish face we have here, with a grin that
certainly could only belong to the nether regions. It
needs but a pair of legs to execute some horrible dance
in space. Perhaps Lord Rosse's observers drew it with
the other side up, we do not know. But it was an honest
effort to show how the object appeared in the great tele-
scope at Parsonstown. With the most powerful modern
telescopes we do not see these grotesque features. What
we do see agrees with what the photograph shows and
what really exists in space.

This is a photograph made by Ritchey with one of the
large reflecting telescopes at Mount Wilson of the great
nebula of Orion. (See Plate VI.) This object is a
vast mass of gaseous matter. It is shining by its own
light and the spectroscope shows that it consists of
various gases, principally hydrogen and helium and
an unknown gas called nebulium and not yet found
on the earth. How soft and beautiful is its light ! How
restful and quiet this immense object appears to be!
And yet the work of Fabry and Buisson, which has
been verified by Professor Frost at the Yerkes Ob-
servatory, shows that the nebula is a seething mass
of gaseous matter where there is no rest and over
whose vast bulk relative motions of several miles a
second are constantly taking place. Yet it is so far
away that these rapid and large changes, which must
occur in it, will require a great lapse of time before

PHOTOGRAPHING THE SKY 461

they actually become large enough to be seen from
the earth. Its distance from us is so great that it
has been estimated that it would take its light, travel-
ing at the rate of 186,000 miles a second, a thousand years
to reach us. One of the component gases of this mighty
nebula is called helium, so named because it was first
found in the sun. It will take but a moment to tell you
briefly the history of our knowledge of this wonderful
gas which partly makes up this splendid nebula and
which promises to be of such tremendous importance to
the human race.

The Story of Helium Gas

At the total eclipse of the sun on August 17, 1868,
Janssen, the celebrated French astronomer, found a
bright yellow line in the spectrum of the solar promi-
nences, near the well-known sodium lines, indicating the
presence of a previously unknown gaseous element.
This being the first that was known of this element it
was, as we have said, called helium. Efforts were made
to find this rare substance on the earth but for many
years without success. In 1895, however, Sir William
(then Professor) Ramsay, in examining with a spectro-
scope the gas obtained from a rare mineral from Nor-
way, called cleveite, discovered the presence of a bright
line in its spectrum which seemed to be identical with
that of helium. This gas was found later in other places,
especially in some of the mineral springs of Germany.
Two German physicists, Runge and Paschen, on investi-
gating its presence found that the line produced by it
was double, a bright line and a faint line, while that of
helium in the solar spectrum seemed to be single. This
fact made it appear doubtful if the new substance really
was the same as that found in the sun. Professor Hale,
then beginning his career as a young astronomer in
Chicago, hearing of the doubt cast upon this discovery,
at once examined this line in the spectrum of the sun
with the powerful means at his command. tF tunately
there was a brilliant prominence or sun-flame (in which

462 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

helium shows its presence) then visible projected above
the sun's surface. Under careful examination he saw
that the helium line was really double — a bright and a
faint line! Thus was established the identity of the
substance found by Ramsay with that in the sun. In
reality there are many other but less conspicuous lines
due to helium. Later this gas was also found to be
present in the nebulae and in some of the stars, which
from this fact are called helium stars. As time went on
helium was found to be rather abundant on the earth,
especially in connection with certain oil wells in Texas
and elsewhere. Singularly enough it is also found to be
non-inflammable and to have a lightness or lifting power
but little less than that of hydrogen. Recognizing the
immense importance of this gas for balloon purposes in
the great war — for balloons filled with it could not be
set on fire by incendiary shells or other means, which
is the great weakness of the hydrogen balloon — the
United States government erected large plants in some
of the oil regions and put its experts to work to produce
this wonderful gas in large quantities. So successful
were these men that when the armistice was declared
there were great stores of this precious substance on the
Government docks ready for shipment to France. And
to show how the war, while it greatly increased the price
of things in general, made at least one thing less expen-
sive, Professor Moore, who was put in charge of this
department, states that before the war helium gas could
only be produced at an expense of some two thousand
dollars a cubic foot but at the close of the war it could
be made at a cost of only ten cents a cubic foot.

In conclusion I wish to thank you for your patience
in listening to me.

Yerkes Observatory, April, 1920.

PLATE i

Night View of Pasadena and Los Angeles, California, from
Mount Wilson

— E. E. n. \R\.\ UK

1. 2.

Photographs of the Rotation of the Earth ;

Camera Stationary, Stars Trailing

1. Pointed to Equator of the Sky, Exposure 1 h.

2. Pointed to Pole of the Sky, Exposure 5 h.

— E. E. BARNARD

PLATE IT

Mars, September 28, 1909. Region of the Syrtis Major, show-
ing change due to rotation. 40-inch Telescope, Yerkes Obser-
vatory

— E. E. BARNARD

Photographs of Saturn, November 19, 1911.
60-inch Reflector, Mount Wilson Observatory

— E. E. BARNARD

PLATE in

8h 45m C. S. T. 13h 18ni C. S. T.

Photographs of Morehouse's Comet, Showing the Rejection of

its Tail, October I, 1908, Bruce Telescope, Yerkes Observatory

— E. E. BARNARD

Pr.ATE iv

Brooks' Comet, October 23rd, 1911, 16h 32m C. S. T.
10-inch Bruce Telescope, Yerkes Observatory, Exposure 1 h 15 m

— E. E. BARNARD

PLATE v

Star Cloud in Scutum, July 30, 1905
Bruce Telescope, Yerkes Observatory

— E. E. BARNARD

PLATE vi

The Orion Nebula
60-inch Reflector, Mount Wilson Observatory

— G. W. RITCHEY

ANNUAL MEETING 463

ANNUAL MEETING

The Annual Meeting of the Club was held on Tuesday
Evening December 21, 1920, which was regarded as
Ladies' Night. Dinner was served to a company number-
ing about 300.

I'KKSIDKNT HKWITT, in opening the meeting after dinner,
expressed his pleasure at seeing so many present, and
welcomed to the Guests' Table, Miss Joan Arnoldi, the
National President of The Daughters of the Empire.

The proceedings were enlivened from time to time by
the singing of the Boys' Choir of St. Simon's Church
under the leadership of Mr. George Crawford, some of
their selections having been specially composed by Dr.
Fricker. Master Raymond Sears, a pupil of Mr. Craw-
ford, sang several solos.

PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS

PKKSIDKNT HKWITT, in his annual address, said that
when he was honoured by being elected President he
realized that it would be difficult, if not quite impossible,
to maintain the very high standard of 1919, particularly
in the matter of securing attractive speakers. The war
was over, and the natural reaction from the strain of the
nation seemed to threaten to lower the interest of public
men in coming forward to speak to such organizations
as clubs, and besides this, there was a feeling that new
subjects and addresses might not attract the attention of
members to the same extent as formerly. However, those
fears and anticipations had not been realized, for there
had been even greater interest than ever in the new ac-
tivities of the Club, and he believed that this interest
would increase during the coming year. As there was
no finality to progress, he believed that there would be
no finality on this earth to the longing for and striving
after intellectual and spiritual development on the part
of men who took any serious view of their individual
responsibility as citizens of one of the most favoured

464 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

countries of the world, and as belonging to the greatest
Empire the world has ever seen. (Applause) What a
wonderful array of speakers the Club had had during the
year! It would seem almost impossible that any interest
could have collected for the weekly meetings of the Club
such speakers as composed last year's list. He would go
over the list if for no other purpose than to pay our
tribute of respect and gratitude to them for having taken
the trouble — and in many cases a great deal of trouble —
as well as expense in coming to the Club in the interest
of the development of our Empire and 'the spirit which
prompted all the activities of the Club. (The President
then read the list, as given in the table of contents. )
While it might perhaps not be right to single out one
address, he thought that of Dr. Powell, Editor of the
1'inancial Times of London, England, was so remarkable
that he was tempted to read one or two paragraphs, as
the ladies were not present at that meeting, and he
thought it would be helpful to get the atmosphere of
the weekly gatherings — that atmosphere, which members
of the Club took home with them to their wives, telling
them what they had heard at the Empire Club during
the day. (Laughter) As illustrating the tone and sig-
nificance of the address of this business man, this finan-
cial editor, he read the following paragraphs : —

"Arul you Canadians, looking out across your own vast Dom-
inion, looking at what you have made of it within the last
"fifty years, and then remembering that even your own
"magnificent Empire is but an Empire within an Empire, and
"that that larger Empire of which you are a part, an imlis-
"soluble part, as it is set upon the loftiest ideals of human
"liberties and progress, can you set bound to what you can
"achieve so long as that lofty vision inspires you, and so long
"as in the background of your lives and in the background of
"the Empire itself there is that Imperial Personality, that
"Imperial soul pouring down its inspiration upon your sons
' 'and daughters, and going on to a fate more splendid than any
"which has hitherto gladdened the eyes of the sons of men ?

"Finally, I do not apologize for presenting to a meeting of
"business men, as a business man myself, some of the loftiest
"topics that can engage the attention of mankind ; because I
"find that the business man and especially the Canadian business
"man, is beginning to take a lively and incisive interest in these

ANNUAL MEETING 465

"loftier topics, and because I find he welcomes every attempt at
"their elucidation even if he does not wholly agree with what is
"put forward ; and no doubt that is a consequence of the realiza-
tion which is growing more and more upon the modern world,
"that the Ancient Faith was right, and there is before us alt in
"another world a destiny of unparalleled beauty and splendour,
"and that consequently, the more we can cultivate the things
"of the spirit while we are wrapt in flesh below, the more ready
"will we be for the higher and loftier life that waits us
"beyond. These perhaps are bold words to address to a gather-
ing of business men, and yet I venture to hope that perhaps
"there is not one among you in whose mind they will not awaken
"a ' responsive echo ; for, bear in mind, as I said, "Man shall
"not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth
"out of the mouth of God." "The things which are seen are
"temporal, but the things which are unseen are Eternal." and
"the higher Imperialism concerns itself both with the things of
"this world and with the spiritual preparations for the loftier
"destiny that is to come."

That address found a responsive echo in every man
present at the meeting, and these extracts would show
that there was something more than entertainment in the
meetings of the Empire Club. The evident appreciation
by the membership of the programmes arranged for them
from week to week can de judged by the attendance at
those meetings.

The President expressed his personal appreciation of
the interest in the weekly meetings, as he had entered
upon the duties of his office with fear and trembling,
having followed in office a man who was enthusiastic,
able and capable, who knew no tiredness, and who had
to perform the duties which the speaker should
have performed, and he thanked Mr. Stapells for
his good offices in this respect. Dr. Abbott had found
it necessary to relinquish the active part of the Secre-
tary's duties on account of increasing pressure in other
directions ; but a kindly Providence hovered over the
Empire Club, for a successor was found ready
in the person of Dr. Goggin. (Applause.) Mr.
William Brooks had been largely responsible for a
great deal of the work in connection with the
Year Book, which he found very valuable as an
addition to any library. The publicity given to the Club
17

466 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

was due to the Publicity Committee under Mr. Darby1,
who had done his work well. The chairman of the
Reception Committee, Mr. Featherstonhaugh, was always
on the job in receiving guests and entertaining them and
doing everything needful. The Floor Committee under
Mr. Robert Patterson, has splendidly carried out arrange-
ments for the luncheons. Mr. R. E. Stapells had manag-
ed the work of the Internal Management Committee. As
to the Executive Committee, the speaker knew of no
organization whose members could count near a hundred
per cent present, as those do who attend to the executive
work of the Empire Club. The speaker referred to the
cordial relations existing with the Canadian Club, of
which all were very proud. He added his tribute to
the members of the Press, who took the keenest possible
interest in the addresses and gave splendid summaries
of them in the daily papers. (Applause) In closing,
the President thanked the members of the Club for their
splendid support, which had made the year a very happy
one, and the meetings very cordial. He thought all the
members had been delighted to meet one another, and
he could not remember a single meeting from which
members had gone without feeling better because of
their presence. This was due largely to the spirit of
co-operation and support. He had not heard a solitary
criticism of anything that had been done, and this was
not because the members of the Club were a passive
crowd, for he had heard them kick on a number of
occasions. This year they had been exceedingly good,
and he expressed gratitude for kindness received during
his term of office. He bespoke for his successor the
same loyalty, support and success that had marked his
own term of office. (Applause)

DR. A. H. ABBOTT read his report as Secretary, and
Treasurer. ^

At this stage the Hon. Arthur Meighen, Premier of
Canada, accompanied by Hon. Dr. J. D. Reid, entered
the room, and were received by the audience standing
and cheering.

PRESIDENT HEWITT, in introducing the Premier, said

ANNUAL MEETING 467

the Empire Club wished to express absolute loyalty
to the Crown, and deep respect for constituted authority.
(Applause) The first citizen of Canada had, in a very
busy day of a very busy life, and at a very busy time,
condescended to come and say a word or two to the
members of the Empire Club, and he was welcomed
with overflowing hearts.

PREMIER MEIGHEN was received with loud applause,
the audience rising. He said : — Mr. President, Ladies
and Gentlemen , I could take no exception at all to the
President's introduction, in which he ascribes to me
a promise to come to this gathering to-night ; but if, in
the haste of the day, I promised to address the meeting,
I assure you it was a step which I long since forgot,
and which I now regret. Nor, was his language wholly
appropriate when he referred to me as condescending
to attend a meeting of the Empire Club. I hope the time
will never come, that my life will never be so long,
nor the office I hold so high and dignified, that an
attendance at the Empire Club will be anything in the
way of a condescension. (Applause) It is some years
since a similar pleasure was mine, back in the early
days of the great struggle; and those of us who will
recall how dark were those times and how anxious
were our hearts, will not soon forget the encouragement
and the inspiration that the Empire Clubs and Canadian
Clubs of this country gave to the people of the land
through it all. Whatever else may be said of Toronto
— which may make mistakes, and may occasionally
even elect the wrong member of parliament (laughter)
there is one thing that is not very likely to happen ;
when anything that is essentially Canadian is at stake,
when anything vital to this Empire is in the balance,
there is no possibility of Toronto going wrong. (Ap-
plause)

If the purpose of an Empire Club is to inspire and
consolidate the spirit of Imperial Unity that must be
preserved if the unity of the Empire is to be preserved,
surely now is the time. The motherland, upon whose
success, upon whose permanence our own fate and

468

happiness as a people depend, is now encountering diffi-
culties in her journey such as never, antecedent to the
war, she faced, and such as in many respects are greater
and blacker than those which surrounded her in the
worst days of the struggle. Whether you point your
finger on the map of Egypt, on the map of India, or of
Mesopotamia, or of Ireland, you have a location where
a problem faces the citizenship of Britain such as chal-
lenges the best patriotism and the strongest intellects
of which even England can boast. But those of us
who have seen her survive the struggles of the past,
those of us who have followed her course through the
dark days of a century ago and through the still darker
times of the last six years, those of us who know that
her heart is prompted by justice, and that in her bosom
she carries the very genius of liberty — we can never
doubt that through the rocks and the storms ahead she
will ride successfully, and that out of all she will emerge
the greatest of world-powers, and will be the centre of
the finest and most permanent League of Nations that
any of us can look to as guaranteeing the peace and
happiness of mankind. (Loud applause)

PRESIDENT HEWITT: I think I was fortunate in
speaking of the honour the Premier had done us if
quite alone, but he is accompanied by Hon. Dr. Reid,
who runs the greatest groups of railways in the world,
I suppose. I am not going to take the chance of
getting in wrong with the second member of the govern-
ment, but as the Premier has to leave in order to keep
other appointments I am going to extend to him on
your behalf, our exceedingly great thanks for his coming
to us to-night ; and notwithstanding his dislike of the
word "condescension," I know many a man who would
not even have condescended; but the Premier did.
(Loud applause, the audience rising as the Premier and
Dr. Reid departed.)

DR. ABBOTT moved the adoption of the report of the
Secretary-Treasurer, and on Mr. Gibson seconding the
motion, it was carried.

DR. GOGGIN read the report of the Nominating Com-

ANNUAL MEETING 469

mittee, and on motion of Mr. Tyndall, seconded by Mr.
Stewart the President was requested to cast a ballot for
the election of Officers and Executive as nominated by
the Committee. The President did so and declared the
following persons named by the Nominating Committee
as duly elected.

Officers and Members of the Executive Committee -for

1921

Honorary President: Field Marshal H. R. H. the Duke

of Connaught and Strathearn, K. G., G. C. M. G.

President: Brig-General C. H. Mitchell, C. B., C. M. G.,

D. S. O.

First Vice-President: R. E. Patterson, Esq.
Second V ice-President : E. H. Wilkinson, Esq.
Third Vice-President : Lt. Col. W. G. McKendrick, D.S.O.
Secretary-Treasurer: D. J. Goggin, M. A., D. C. L.,

3 North Street
Committee

Dr. A. H. Abbott Sir William Hearst, K.C.M.G.

Mr. D. A. Balfour Mr. C. M. Horswell

Mr. Frank Bethel Professor D. R. Keys

Dr. J. Murray Clark, K.C.Lt. Col. A. E. Kirkpatrick
Mr. A. E. Clemes Mr. W. E. Lemon

Mr. W. J. Darby Lt. Col. R. C. LeVesconte

Dr. P. E. Doolittle Mr. S. R. Parsons

Mr. A. E. Gilverson Mr. J. B. Sutherland

Mr. A. Monro Grier, K.C.

and
Representatives of the Advisory Council of

Past Presidents.

Mr. F. J. Coombs Mr. F. B. Fetherstonhaugh, K.C.
Mr. Arthur Hewitt Mr. R. A. Stapells

PRESIDENT HEWITT: I have how much pleasure in
introducing to you your incoming President. Brigadier-
General Mitchell.

PRESIDENT MITCHEIX was received with applause, and

470 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

assured the audience that he received the honour of
election with a very great degree of pride, though he
was oppressed at the responsibility which seemed to
weigh so heavily upon the office of President, particu-
larly after hearing the long list of labours which Presi-
dent Hewitt and his indefatigable committee had exe-
cuted during the past year. One thing that made him
anxious was the great example shown by the retiring
President, of faithful attention to the work of the Club
— an example which he feared he would not be able
to follow. He considered it a great honour to be Pres-
ident of the Empire Club, particularly at this time
when the Club represents so much in this world, so
much to us here in Canada, so much more than it
did before the war. This Empire Club . with its 2,000
members and its tremendous influence must have a great
place in this country and in the Empire; and it would
be his great ambition to do his best to help along the
traditions of this great Club ; and with the aid of the
splendid officers and executive he was sure he would
be able to make a not unworthy showing in following
the brilliant President and Committee which had just
retired. (Applause)

PRESIDENT HEWITT : I am sure you will all be prepared
to support General Mitchell to the very limit during his
year of office. (Applause) He then introduced Miss
Magda Coe, who had been filling a very important place
in Great Britain during the war, and who had come to
this country under the auspices of the Lord Mayor of
London and the many interests in which he was con-
cerned affecting the nation and the Empire. Miss Coe
had been in Ottawa and had met the Prime Minister,
and was returning to Ottawa again, and on behalf of
the Club he extended to her a very hearty welcome to
speak any message that she might have to deliver.

Miss MAGDA COE

Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen, — It is my happy
privilege to bring you' Christmas Greetings from
the dear old motherland. I had no idea, when I was
crossing over, that such a privilege as I am enjoying

ANNUAL MEETING 471

to-night would be mine. My mission is to Canada.
I bring you a message that possibly you have not
heard before. I am not going into the details now. I
shall be free to speak to you in public in a very short
time, but at this moment I will only say that on Friday
last your Prime Minister received me, my mission being
to the Canadian Government. And here I wish to pay
tribute to one whom I had never met before. Your
Prime Minister received me in such a way that I shall
bless him for all time. It was not an easy thing for a
stranger to come, in spite of the fact that I was well
equipped with letters. When I entered his presence I
wonder if you can imagine what my feelings were? I
tried in true British fashion to hide them ; I don't know
whether I succeeded or not; but quietly he read the
letters through, put some searching questions, and then
I saw the man. With deep courtesy and a quiet sym-
pathy he uttered words to me which sent me out of that
room full of thankfulness. I cannot pretend to know
what the result will be, but I only know this, that as I
left the building I thought to myself — "How fortunate
Canada is in having such a Prime Minister !" (Applause)
Now I just want to say a few words. I came truly
from the Empire of Empires, and it would seem almost
impossible that one with such traditions as Great Britain
has could ever know the weaknesses and the frailties
that smaller nations have experienced. Your motherland
is very, very tired. We have not yet got over the terrible
strain of the past six years ; and I want to say that I
endorse every word uttered here to-night by your Prime
Minister. The time that we passed through — that time
of ghastly destruction — was difficult, in all conscience.
We put our shoulders to the wheel and never flinched;
we never will flinch (applause) ; and you, our Canadian
brothers and sisters, came in at once. How we blessed
you for that ! I cannot tell you what that meant to us
in Great Britain. We are never tired of saying, "Within
eight weeks Canada was with us." And I think it is
the remembrance of that which is going to make what
I am now about to say all the easier. Great Britain is

472 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

not only war-burdened, but it is characteristic of her
to bear the burdens of others. No sooner was the arm-
istice declared two years ago last November than we
found ourselves plunged into a chaos that seemed almost
to eclipse the last four years that we passed through.

The time of destruction is over; the time of re-con-
struction is more difficult than we can give expression
to; and, coming as it does, making immediate demands
upon us, we find that the strain is almost unbearable.

My message to Canada here to-night, and I hope on
many occasions during the next month or two if you will
only allow me to say it, is — "Canada, I want you to know
that we are tired over there, and we want your help as
we have never needed it before ; we want you to watch
closely what we are passing through in the Mother-Par-
liament ; we want you— and I speak now especially to my
own sex, the women here ; for the men cannot do this
thing by themselves, and we must take our place beside
them and help them — I want you to realize that we are
not all-sufficient; we need your advice, we need your
help; we need your criticism — it will be welcomed."

Not very long ago I had a private interview with the
Prime Minister, David Lloyd George, who has been
a friend of mine for many years, and truly I am not one
of those who say he has never made a mistake; for I
believe that the person who has never made a mistake
has never made anything at all — (applause) and Lloyd
George is one of the first to admit his mistakes. I can-
not tell you all that he said during that private interview,
but I will tell you this ; looking at me steadily he said,
"Don't you see, that the burden is well-nigh impossible
when just a few are expected to solve these problems ?"
I was talking of the problems of the Near East ; they are
many, and they are vital, and I hope to go more fully
into them later ; and this is what he said— "Will you go
out and make public these things ? Tell the world, and
tell them the truth ; tell them that no Parliament can do
these things alone, that we need the men and women
outside to back us, and if we have not the people at the
back of us, then we shall never move." I do feel that

ANNUAL MEETING 473

it is a most important thing for us to remember. The
Governments are there to do what we ask them. If
we do not take an intelligent interest in the affairs of
nations — especially now I speak internationally — how
is it possible for Governments to do their duty? And
so here to-night I say to you, come in; do not think
that when the war ended you had only to come over
here and settle down. You must not settle down, I beg
of you to do nothing of the sort. I beg .of you to get
on the watch-tower and note carefully. The work that
dominates me at the present time is the work of recon-
ciliation.

Not very long ago I attended the conference that was
held in the House of Commons in London, and I was
asked what would be my solution of the difficulties
in Asia Minor. My reply was — "Reconciliation ;" and
a member jumped up and said, "What? Reconciliation
with the enemies?" — we were then talking of Turkey.
I said, "Nothing short of reconciliation between Armenia
and Turkey. And now here comes another problem,
Russia and reconciliation with Russia." There was a
silence. We parted that day. Shortly after, we went
on a deputation to the Russian delegation in Bond Street.
That deputation was headed by Bishop Gore. We came
face to face with many questions that the papers never
seem to talk about ; and this was the gist of that long
interview. "We are willing ; we are utterly weary ; why
will you not understand that Russia itself is the victim
of Bolshevism ? Do you not know that there was bound
to be this reaction ? But how, how can we recover ;
unless Great Britain holds out the hand of fellowship,
we are left."

We started a propaganda throughout the whole
country, a propaganda that I venture to say has done
more towards bringing about that reconciliation than
anything else. Just five days before I sailed from
Liverpool I was interviewed by President Krassin, and
I told him that I was coming to Canada, and I said, "I
hope they will ask me to speak from their public plat-
forms, and I want you to give me a message to take to
Canada, and later on to America, a country that is very

474 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

dear to me. What have you to say ?" For a moment he
thought. He had answered all my questions concerning
affairs that were then taking place in the Caucasus, and
slowly and with his hand clenched, he said, "We want
your friendship ; will you extend it to us, or will the
Entente hinder?" Mr. President, I do think that that
message, coming from such a man as Krassin, i& some-
thing that ought to be noticed. The man looked utterly
weary, tired -and worn, and when he said that, I
wondered whether I ought to bow my head in shame or
whether I could look him in the face and say, "We
will; we are extending the hand of fellowship to you."
Friends, I want to leave that as the dominant note in
your minds here to-night.

If at this moment I do not sound the highest note oi
all, and that is, Humanity, let me sound what to me is
the second note, Imperial Interests. If I had my map
spread out here, I would take you over it and show you
in a very short time something that is more romantic
than the most romantic novel that has ever been written.
I am speaking now of to-day. Things have changed ;
everything to-day is so entirely different from what it
was before the war. Now, where is Canada? What
part is Canada going to play in this all-important ques-
tion? Is she coming in? Will she encourage Great
Britain to do the same without hesitation? Or will she
loiter and allow others to come ? Something in me tells
me — No, that must not be. In the past we have always
led the way. If Great Britain seems to loiter, I come
back to what I said just now — we are tired, and our
brains possibly do not work as rapidly as they might.
There is a tension in that old Motherland which you here
have no conception of. Directly I arrived here, some-
how I felt free; I felt as if something had gone from
me, and I could throw my head back, and I said, "I
have come to freedom, I have come to the vast oasis."
Are the people thinking in terms of reality here? Are
you my friends ? If you are, then there is no fear, and
we in the old motherland will not have appealed to
you in vain. I thank you. (Loud and continued ap-
plause)

ANNUAL MEETING 475

PRESIDENT HEWITT : I am sure we are grateful to Miss
Coe for coming to speak to us to-night, and I know that
ner words will not have fallen on deaf ears.

There are not many men within the confines of our
Dominion who have brought more thrilling messages
to us, delivered in a more thrilling way, than the speaker,
whom I now welcome and introduce.

M«. A. MONRO GRIER

Mr Grier, after very happy and congratulatory refer-
ences to the addresses of the speakers who had preceded
him, and some very humorous remarks respecting the
intellectual and emotional processes he had gone
through in preparing in an orderly way to contribute
to the pleasure of the evening, and to give fitting ex-
pression to ideas called up by the subject of his address,
"The Empire's Christmas, 1920," said:

Now let us consider together this thing that we have
in hand. First of all the Empire. I am not going to
be statistical, although upon other occasions perhaps,
like others, I have alluded to the immense size of the
Empire and its extraordinary importance in the world,
not only as to the huge proportion of the world which
in fact it occupies, or as to the immense number of people
who are citizens of it, or as to the variety of religions
comprised within its borders, etc. All those things are
known to us ; and to-night I am taking it for granted
that we are well aware of this significant circumstance
— that there is not within, the whole boundary of the
civilized world any such conjunction of strength and
importance and might as the British Empire of which
we all are citizens. (Applause)

That being so, let us jtjst for a moment refer to the
word "Empire." I do it again because years ago, and
before it was the subject of discussion here by others,
so far as I am aware, I ventured to say that in a certain
sense it was unfortunate that the term was used, because
to those who were not well advised as to what the British
Empire meant, it confused them with Empires which
have been. I said then, as I say now, that were it to
have any other name it would be just as powerful, and

476 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

so far as I am concerned, just as agreeable to me to
contemplate. I remember that years ago, in the height
of my impudence — and this at a time when the Toronto
City Council did not claim to have much merit — I "said
that even if you called the Empire the Toronto Council
it would be a most admirable body and do all sorts of
great things. The name does not matter. It is called
the British Empire, but let us all bear this in mind,
that so far from being like Empires of old, it is abso-
lutely the contrary. Aforetime this thing happened —
that a country which was subdued or annexed presently
found that it was in a condition of comparative or abso-
lute slavery to the country conquering; whereas, in our
case this is the fact — that in the instant upon a country
becoming part of this wonderful collection of nations,
it finds itself not in a lesser degree of pride than before,
but in a more splendid status than it ever occupied
before, because it stands upon an equal footing with all
the other component parts of the British Empire. (Ap-
plause)

Let us contemplate for a moment what will be hap-
pening in a few days around the world. It has been
said, and said truthfully, and by an American, that
drums beat throughout the whole range of the clock
within the British Empire. But it is not only that mar-
tially these things are to be said of the British Empire.
Other figures might be used ; and I would like to think
that presently at Christmas-time all over the world,
dotted throughout the world, lights will be lighted
successively so that when they shall have been put out
at one portion of the British Empire they will be alight
in another. Contemplate what a belt it means. Let
us start, for instance, at Winnipeg, and take some of the
capitals of the Empire that we should meet with before
we got around to Toronto. What should we find? —
Winnipeg, Regina, Edmonton, Victoria. Then let us
skip across the sea and get to New Zealand, Wellington ;
and then to Australia, Melbourne, Sydney, Brisbane,
Adelaide, Perth, Hobart ; and then to India, Calcutta,
Bombay; to Africa, Cape Town; and then up north.

ANNUAL MEETING 477

Gibraltar, London, Edinburgh, Dublin ; then across the
sea to Halifax, Fredericton, Charlottetown, Quebec,
Montreal, Ottawa, Toronto. (Applause) And so we
have circled the world, you see, just contemplating these
distant cities in the British Empire. What does it mean
to emphasize? Is it not something to dwell upon with
the greatest pride and satisfaction? And this Christmas
of 1920, it is true, as Miss Coe has so feelingly told us,
that the Old Country feels this period of reconstruction,
in a sense, more than the terrible periods of the war
itself.

What I should like to suggest to Miss Coe and to all
of us, is that when we contemplate the Christmas of
1920 it is not materially, perhaps, as fine and splendid
as it otherwise might have been, but it is absolutely more
splendid and glorious in all respects by reason of the
fact of what we did throughout the great war through
which we have just passed. I say that we may all take
pride in the fact that we are entitled to a glorious Christ-
mas in 1920 because we endured such Christmases in
1914, 1915, 1916, 1917 and indeed since the war was over,
in 1918 and 1919.

And now let us contemplate the circumstance of a
Christmas held 1,000 years ago — I take 1,000 because it
is a round figure, and because by that time London was
unquestionably a settled town ; but as to Toronto, where
do you think it was then? How many people do you
think lived here? Is it conceivable that there was, in
fact, any human kind? And yet that number of years
ago, and for perhaps 900 years before that London had
itself existed. It is therefore so much older than we.
What is our age? Toronto, not under its present name,
but under a name, was a trading centre, I believe, about
1749. In 1794 the then capital of the province, Newark,
was moved from there to here, but still it was not called
Toronto, — and I may say, by the way, that in 1813 the
population of this place was 456 people, but in 1834 it
was nearly 10,000, and at that date a charter was granted
to the city, and Toronto became Toronto in name, as I
believe it is quite properly interpreted — "A Place of
Meeting."

478

I want to consider Toronto and London together for
a moment — not that I compare them, of course — (laugh-
ter)— but presently, I will suggest to you that there is
a sort of likeness between them, at least in one respect.
Toronto, a place of meeting; — that is one of the great
features of London, that it is a place of meeting. Most
of you probably have been there ; more of you, I expect,
have lived there for years,, as the speaker has, and to
you it is well known; but to those of you who have
visited it for only a few days or weeks or months it
can only be partially known. It always amuses me, in
a pleasant humble way, when people try to compare
with it the capitals on this continent, because obviously
London has such an advantage over them. If you were
to take New York, plus Washington, plus Boston, and
combine the component elements in those cities, what
would you think of that combination as compared with
London? Perhaps there might be some sort of reason-
ableness in it, but not until then, because whilst each of
those several cities has its advantages — and I am not
stupid enough not to recognize them — you cannot get
such a combination of qualities as you get in London.
I know of no city in the world in which you can get
quite such a combination, though in Paris you get a
great many of them.

London is such a wonder. Have you ever contem-
plated its extraordinary literary interests? In certain
sections of the town, in fact almost throughout it, except
the more modern suburban parts, you can scarcely pass
along a road that is not celebrated either as containing
a house at which an author lived, or as being a house
in which a character celebrated by some author was
supposed to have resided. And so all over the place
there are charms, literary charms, artistic charms, and
besides those things great human charms. The range
of human beings in the city of London is amazing. I
know a little of the range, and as I am talking to you
I recall two old clerks who used to be in the office that
I was in, in New Square, Lincoln's Inn Fields ; and those
old boys regularly on Derby Day used to dine together ;

ANNUAL MEETING 479

I don't think they ever went to the race, and I doubt if
they had ever been to Epsom, but it was a sort of article
of faith that on Derby day those two old clerks should
have their grub together. (Laughter) Speaking of the
range of humanity, I was a little bit interested in reading
of a good lady who lived in one of the more retired
parts of London, who said, "I really don't know what to
do with the girl ; I have had her confirmed, and I have
had her vaccinated, and nothing seems to brighten her."
(Laughter)

But if the human range of London is great, certainly
the range geographically, the mileage, is tremendous.
I remember, when I was not more than a boy, I was
walking home at the end of some summer holiday, and
presently I became aware that hard by me was a chap
who belonged to the class which we denominate work-
ing-class— though I have always belonged to a working-
class — and he, unfortunately for himself, had been taking
liquid refreshment not wisely but too well. However,
he was able to tell me that he had been spending the
holiday not wisely, and that he had to go to work in the
early morning. He lived in some part of London
which I don't think I had ever been in before, but which
he named to me, and he did not know how to get there.
I think the last bus had gone, and it was in tones of
nervousness and apprehension, because he did not know
how to look after himself ; so I did myself the honour
and pleasure of walking home with him. I really do
not know how many miles we travelled, and I do not
recall precisely in what part of London he lived, but
I know when I got to bed it was almost dawn in the
sky. (Laughter)

There are a very great many miles to be traversed
in London, and all of them are of very intense interest.
How would it do if we were to take together, you and
I, a walk down just one part, which we could do in the
compass of a morning, were it not for the fact that as
we go along there would be places of such vast interest
that probably we would have to stop and talk, and so
on? But without doing that, let us see if we can make

480 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

the journey. Of course, you who know the places will
realize how I am skipping1 the ground quickly.

Let us start from Charing Cross, of historical interest
because there was the chief cross of the set of crosses
erected by King Edward in respect of the birth of Queen
Eleanor. Starting from Charing Cross we immediately
find ourselves in Trafalgar Square, a spot which it is
absolutely impossible for anybody with the slightest
affection for the British Empire to enter upon the pre-
cints of without almost a sacred and holy feeling, for
shall we not see there, as we raise our eyes, the monu-
ment to Nelson? — and it is impossible for anyone who
belongs to the British Empire to fail to realize that of
all the wonderful agencies which have stood for its
preservation and for the acclaim of the world through-
out all these hundreds of years there has scarcely been
any, if there has been one, greater or more splendid than
the British Navy. (Applause)

Hard by is a beautiful church, beautiful in architec-
ture, called St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, now in the midst
of bustling streets, but the original church — not the one
there now — was built actually in the fields.

Hastening on, we find ourselves in Haymarket, and
there realize that we are in the region of theatres as
well as of hotels and clubs and what-not. ^Then we get
into Piccadilly — such a funny name, derived, as I under-
stand, from pecadil, the Spanish word for spear-head,
on account of the clothes which were worn, which had
a sort of spiky head. In Piccadilly we shall find some
things of great interest round about that neighbourhood.
What is this over here? — modest, absolutely unpreten-
tious, and yet -housing very well-off bachelors — the
Albany. Now, you might have supposed that a place
like that would have no particular interest, and yet I
venture to say that if you were to see the names of the
occupants of the Albany Chambers, you would be simply
amazed at the range of interest; and so that you may
realize it in a moment, I may tell you that in modern
years they contained these three diverse personages
Lord Byron, Gladstone and Morley. (Applause)

ANNUAL MEETING 481

Passing on from there, we come to "Apsley House,"
round about that neighbourhood of Piccadilly and Pail-
Mall ; and they tell of the first Lord of Apsley a story
which is very charming to dwell upon. The first Lord
Apsley, when his son was of the age of 60 or 70, and
the father a youth of 89 — for he died at 91 — these two
relatives so circumstanced — the son said to the father
that it was high time to say "Good night" to his friends
and go to bed ; whereat, not getting his wish carried out,
the son stalked off, and the young gentleman then at
89, said, "Well, now that the old gentleman has gone
tp bed, I think we can crack another bottle." (Laughter)

Let us turn aside here to pass through St. James'
Park, noticing as we go on that wonderful memorial to
Queen Victoria, and then coming to Buckingham Palace,
which I shall not dwell upon except to say that the
occupants of it, endeared as they had been to the British
People of the Empire before the war, have certainly
doubled the affection in which they were held during and
since the war. (Applause) The affection and regard
and respect go not merely from citizen to ruler, they go
from man to man, from woman to woman ; human affec-
tions have been enlarged, and I venture to say that there
was no dwelling place throughout the whole of the past
war in which the welfare of the soldiers and sailors and
the warriors generally of the British Army was more
seriously considered, no matter whether they were offi-
cers or of the ranks, and perhaps particularly if they
were of the ranks, than they were considered in Buck-
ingham Palace. (Applause)

Then turn aside and go to a part which I know a little
of, from a professional stand-point.

We pass through Downing Street, which you all know,
and which you perhaps know more because of reminis-
cences lately written (laughter) and at the corner of that
street there is a modest building in which are held the
sittings of the Privy Council. Some of you have heard
me tell, and yet I am going to tell again, because I like
to tell it on such an occasion as this, of the extraordinary
thing that was to be seen in that building on the 4th of

482 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

August, 1914. I like to tell it to as many people as I
can, because it so absolutely rebuts the notion of Eng-
land being a grasping power, and of her land being
intent upon going to war, and so on. On the morning
of the 4th of August, 1914 — by mid-day of which day,
as you remember, the word was to be heard from Ger-
many— on the morning of that day the Judicial Com-
mittee of the Privy Council — and may we never cease to
have connections with it (hear, hear and applause) —
composed that morning of a personnel stronger than I
had ever seen, because it had an immense range of men
of genius sitting that day — this Judicial Committee was
sitting considering what — at this moment of the day,
mark you ? They were considering how during the next
year, namely 1915, they should conduct the argument of
a case as to the rights of the natives of Rhodesia ! Now
I challenge you, to get at anything more significant of the
composure and of the attitude of England toward any
country in the world than this single circumstance — that
the highest tribunal was there on this momentous day
considering how, later on, they should adjudicate upon
the rights of native tribes of Africa! (Loud Applause)
And I am almost too modest to tell you that in the very
afternoon of that day they discussed the subject whether
the Company to which I have the honour to belong
should or should not pay certain taxes in the township
of Stamford in the County of Wentworth, Ontario!
(Laughter) And if you please, sitting on that ease, was
Lord Haldane, who at the time was Lord Chancellor,
and as you know was one of the men chiefly interested
upon the subject of whether or not we were going to
war. Yet, with absolute composure those matters were
dealt with ; and all the while what was happening out-
side ? From time to time a member of Parliament was
being taken from Downing Street to the Parliament
house, and the crowds were hurrahing and making all
sorts of noises, and inside all was composure, and things
were going on as though nothing was happening outside.
I tell you, it is that kind of thing that enables one to
appreciate something of the grandeur of the spirit of
the British Empire.

ANNUAL MEETING 483

Shall we move on from there ? Let us take a run just
for a moment down to the river — we are very near there.
We will go there because I want to tell you the story
of a retort made by John Burns to some rather boastful
Americans who said to him that the Thames was not
such a river as the Mississippi. Mark the significance
of his answer, and bear in mind that when he answered
London had existed about 1800 or 1900 years. The
answer John Burns made was this : — "The Mississippi
is dirty water, but the Thames is liquid history."
(Laughter)

On the banks of that river is to be found that mother
of Parliaments, the House of Parliament at Westminster ;
and of course if I stopped for a moment to speak of that
I should speak for several hours ; therefore I pass on.

We pass on to Westminster Abbey, which I like to
make my last reference because for years I have thought,
as we all have thought and I have said, that no man with
any sort of spirit or soul whatever could possibly enter
that building and not be immensely affected for good.
But mark you this; I said that in a day when it had
not received its crowning glory; in a day when it con-
tained principally Kings and Queens who had died,
generals and admirals, men of letters, men of the
Church, poets — all big significant men. These indeed
made an immense company the contemplation of which
enabled one to see something of the splendour of the
Empire, but the whole of them put together, and what
they represented, fade into insignificance now since rest
there the remains of an "Unknown Warrior." (Loud
applause) In this connection, perhaps more particularly
if there are any who have lost those in the war either
nearby or indirectly, I would like to give you some
simple lines by Whitman which, though written long
years ago are considered by at least one English paper
as the most fitting thing that has been said in poetry
in regard to this particular thing: —

The drums and the trumpets give you music,
But my heart, O warrior, O comrade,
My heart gives you love.

484 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

And that was the situation. There went out to that
unknown warrior, whoever he may have been, all the
pride and all the affection of the British Empire. And
it is made not the less but the more beautiful that upon
the coffin was sprinkled earth from France, French
earth. Nor is it rendered the less but the more beauti-
ful, that it was hallowed by that moment at Whitehall
where the two moments of silent devotion were indulged
in. These are things the contemplation of which make
us realize that though we are, as all mankind ever have
been, just poor players that strut and fret our hour upon
the stage and then are heard no more, yet we are one,
we are units of a long succession, and that whilst we
may be small and impotent and inconsiderable, individ-
ually, yet viewing humanity in the large, the view is
not the same; and when you get a whole nation, nay,
a whole Empire with its heart welling up with one
emotion, then you get something which has scarcely
been had in the world before, I venture to think.

Perhaps the nearest we ever came to it was in the
epitaph written during that Antarctic expedition, the
heroic character of the men in which has sometimes
seemed to me to be a sort of prelude to the great war.
You will perhaps remember that when Captain Gates
realized that if he stayed with the party he would make
it less probable that they would get back to safety, he
went out and was never heard of or seen again ; and the
epitaph which they put up — which in my judgment might
be put near the head of virtually every warrior who
fought for righteousness during the great war — was
this : — "Hereabouts died a very gallant gentleman." I
like to think of that epitaph as being applicable to those
who suffered in the war afterwards.

And now I must be hurrying on, because the time has
been running on, and we must get back from old London
to where we are. Before we do, may I once again give
those lines from Shakespeare which are so beautiful,
so that we may have the notion of England, the old land,
well in our minds : —

ANNUAL MEETING 485

This happy breed of men, this little world,

This precious stone set in a silver sea,

Which serves it in the office of a wall

Or as a moat defensive to a host,

Against the envy of less happy lands,

This blessed plot, this earth, this realm, this England.

England in these lines represents the whole British
Isles ; and what I want to say to you is what I say to
myself when I am there and while I am here — that we
must bear in mind that it is our posession. Toronto is
theirs ; London is ours. There is community of possess-
ion in the British Empire. It is true that the Americans
think, and I do not discourage them the thought, that
in a sense, through ancestry, they are entitled to contem-
plate London and the British Isles as theirs. While it
is true in that sense, it is not true in the way the English
can use the phrase ; and I mention it because it seems
to me it ought to be a matter of great pride and
satisfaction to us that we actually possess those marvel-
lous things.

Now, as to Toronto, I venture to say, as I said before
the war, that outside of the British Isles Toronto should
be the most important city of the whole British Empire.
I pointed out the relative distance from the British Isles
of Toronto on the one hand and of Australia and South
Africa on the other. I pointed out also its contiguity
to the United States ; and for those reasons and others,
I ventured to suggest that Toronto would become the
most important city in the overseas dominions. Mark
you, I am not saying the largest, for I am not one of
those who thinks that avoirdupois is absolutely the
greatest thing in the world, or that weight and size are
of immense importance. Having made that remark, I
am free to say that it is a perfect delight to me to come
across my big fellow man, so that it does not arise
from any predilection in favour of short men ; but
speaking of cities and of nations, I do quarrel immensely
with the idea that size is of any consequence. It is not.
You could have a city of 100,000 people that would be
worth nothing, and you could have a city of only 10,000

486 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

of such splendid inhabitants that it would be the admir-
ation of the world ; and for my own part my thought
with regard to Toronto is that it is most immensely
favoured. I spoke of the advantage which it had over
other places, and suggested that in a way it was like
London — in this respect, for instance, that it is the cap-
ital of the Province, and it is the centre of a vast number
of other things. Things are centralized here. We have
all sorts of adventitious aids. The only thing that we
have not got is that we are not the capital of the
Dominion, but that is one of the disadvantages of a
confederation of Provinces, and just the same things
happen in the United States — the capital is not the chief
town. There are perhaps advantages in that, and there
are obviously disadvantages, because a capital does not
furnish the highest, or at all events the biggest and most
important opinion of the country surrounding. But
aside from that circumstance, Toronto has every advan-
tage Jm its favour. I thought so before the war; but
what think I now, when I can see it the centre of men
not born here, but citizens by adoption only ? I can say
this, that so far as I can see, there is no city in the whole
world which has greater cause to be proud of what it
did in respect of the great war than Toronto has. (Loud
applause)

Now, under those circumstances, what is there for
us to do and to be? I do not wish to deliver a lay ser-
mon, but I want to be very sincere and I want to be
of some aid. We are nearing the end of the year, and
it will interest you to know, by the way, that this is a
sort of a Christmas Day utterance, ^for the old English,
even before they were converted to Christianity, kept the
25th of December, from which they began the New
Year ; so that whilst they were not Christianized before
that date, even in a sense they kept Christmas Day.
Now, what are the two main thoughts that arise from all
this about this time? I am speaking to those who, like
myself, are grown up ; I wonder if I am correct in saying,
first, that we miss others that were once with us, and
that has peculiar bitterness and poignancy about Christ-

ANNUAL MEETING 487

mas Time; and secondly, as to New Year's Day, that
those of us who have any sort of sensibility are aware
of this fact, that in travelling through life we have not
attained to the ideals to which we had hoped to attain,
and that we have not accomplished things that we had
hoped to have accomplished.

Now, what shall we say, then, of these things? As
to the first, may I suggest to you in all sincerity, since
constantly I do it with myself, that in my judgment
we never lose those whom we have loved. Of course
I am not now discussing any such notions as manifesta-
tions, whether spiritual or bodily or what not; nothing
of that sort ; I am speaking of this simple circumstance,
that if anyone is really resident in your heart, there he
or she must live forever ; so in that sense we do not lose,
but constantly have with us, those who have gone before.
For my own part, I should consider myself but a sorry,
sorry specimen of humanity, were I not able to make
the world richer and more beautiful for myself by the
contemplation of those whom I mourn. So I suggest
this to all of you. Then as to the other — which per-
chance affects us men more than the women, for all I
know — I know not how that is — but as to your not
having accomplished what you should have liked to
attain, or perhaps the feeling that others have done
greater things — may I say that there is no advantage in
repining, but that the only object in looking back is to
get courage from the contemplation of what has gone
by. And as to the comparing what we have done with
what has been done by others, may I say that there
could not be a much sorrier occupation than that, unless
it is to incite us to greater accomplishments. It is of
no consequence that I have not the talents of X and that
X consequently is doing far greater things than I have
done or hoped to do. The thing of consequence is this,
that I, possessor of one talent only, we will say, should
not make use of that one when X is making use of his
ten. We cannot shirk our duty, but our duty does not
lie in contemplating our relative poverty and non-poss-
ession of talents possessed by others. Our duty con-

488 EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

sists only in doing the best with such possessions as we
have, — and is it not a happiness to think this ?

O, it seems to me as a human being — and of course I
am not speaking theologically — that we do but sorry
justice to any contemplation of religion if we deny to
Him who is supreme a kinder attitude towards our faults
than we find upon the part of those of our fellow-erring
fellow-man.

So I suggest to all of us at this Christmas time that
the Christmas of the British Empire, 1920, may very
properly be a happy one in the contemplation of good
things done as an Empire. I suggest that we should
bear in mind the possessions which we have, not only,
and certainly not chiefly, Imperial, but the possession
of the spirit that we own in belonging to this Empire.

Supposing that 1,000 years ago the most poetic of
the few Britons convened at any Christmas gathering, I
do not care how active his imagination might have been,
had been asked, "What is your wildest dream of what
we should ever accomplish?" Probably it would have
been, "That we shall unify this little bit of land in which
we live, and hold it in our own possession undisturbed."
And in 1920, thousands of miles away, I, a human, hum-
ble member of the British Empire, pointing back to
that time, should say that such a dream as that was
absolutely nothing as compared with the realization.
And why was it? Because doubtless in that humble
band, as in all the successive humble bands of Britishers,
there has been a fine spirit which has led them on to do
great things ; and this big spirit must be that, or we shall
not do anything, but if it lies with us we shall accom-
plish almost what we will.

Then let us bear in mind the spirit of those who have
gone before and battled manfully for everything that
is right.

I said just now that the British Empire might be
compared to various things ; amongst others a constel-
lation of stars has been suggested, and what not — a
garden, with our English roses in the edge, and in
rounded group the flowers of the different countries.

ANNUAL MEETING • 489

But for the moment, apropos of what has gone forward
this evening, may I suggest to you that it is, as well,
a choir of nations singing at this Christmas time majes-
tic words, singing the words of old — "Glory to God in
the Highest, and on Earth Peace, Good-will towards
Men," and in more modern language chiming bells and
singing at the same time, and saying : —

Ring in the valiant man and free,
The larger heart, the kindlier hand ;
Ring out the darkness of the land,
Ring in the Christ that is to be!

Mr. Justice Craig expressed, in most acceptable terms,
the thanks of the members and their guests to the
speakers for their interesting and helpful addresses and
to Mr. Crawford and his Choir for their beautiful ren-
dering of music so suitable to the season and the occasion.

490

EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

afernoon of that day they discussed the subject whether
LIST OF MEMBERS

OF THE

EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA
1920

LIFE MEMBERS
(As at Jan. 1st, 1921)

Scott, Hon. Walter, M. P. P.,
F.R.C.I.

Borden, Rt. Hon. Sir Rob-
ert, P.C., F.R.C.I.

Blachford, R. Thos, F.R.C.I.

Clouse, Dr. Elias

Fetherstonhaugh, F.B., K.C.,
F.R.C.I.

Haywood, James
* Pellatt, Brig.-Gen. Sir Hen-
ry, F.R.C.T.

Wood, E. R., F.R.C.I.

Hughes, Lieut-Gen. Hon.
Sir Sam, M.P., F.R.C.I.

Crowther, W. C.

Tindall, W. B., F.R.C.I.

Bruce, Lieut-Col. Dr. Her-
bert A., F.R.C.I.

Stuart, Lieut-Col. Robert J.,
F.R.C.I.

Hewitt, Arthur

MacKay, John, F. R. C. I.

Perry, James Black

Coombs, F. J.

Stewart, J. F. M., F.R.C.I.

Craig, Hon. Justice James,

F.R.C.I.

Ham. Dr. Albert, F. R. C. I.
Mason, Lieut-Col. J. Cooper

* Mulloy, Lieut-Col. Prof.
Lome, W. R., F. R. C. I.
Crowe, H. J., F.R.C.I.

* Dennis, Hon. Senator Wm.

F.R.C.I.

MacDougall, A. Roy
Murray, J. P., J. P., F.R.C.I.

* Currie, Lieut-Col. John A.,

M.P., F.R.C.I.

Findley, Thomas

McWhinney, W. J., K.C.

Englehart, J. L.

Gilverson, A. E.

Gibbons, J. J.

Kernahan, W. T.

Stapells, R. A.

Scythes, J. A.

Fraser, Lieut-Col. Alexan-
der, LL.D.

MacKendrick, Lieut-Col. W.
G., D.S.O.

* Crawford, Dr. Wallace

Star thus (*) denotes Joint-Life Member of Empire Club
and Royal Colonial Institute.

MEMBERS OF THE EMPIRE CLUB 491
RESIDENT MEMBERS

(As at Jan. 1st, 1921)

Abbot, A.

Abbott, Dr. Albert H.
Abbott, Dr. E. C.
Abbott, F. E.
Abbs, Chas. E.
Acres, Chas. R.
Adams, Dr. Allan
Adams, A. Andrew
Adams, Dr. E. Herbert
Adams, John
Adams, J. F., D.D.S.
Adams, W. Hamilton
Addison, Fred
Addison, Dr. W. L. T.
Ahern, Robt. N.
Agar, Rev. Gilbert
Ahern, E. G.
Alcock, T. B.
Algate, Arthur J.
Allardyee, H. D.
Allan, Thos.
Allen, Captain Jesse
Allen, G. F.
Alley, J. A. M.
Allison, Cecil R.
Allward, F. J.
Ames, A. E.
Anderson, A. C.
Anderson, A. S.
Anderson, J. Murray
Anderson, J. E.
Anderson, J. C.
Anderson, W.
Andison, T. H.
Andrews, D. Jr.
Applegath, L. J.
Appleton, F. T.
Armitage, J. S.
Armitage, Rev. W. R. R.
Armour, A. D.
Arms, W. A.
Armstrong, F. C.
Armstrong, Harold L.
Armstrong, John J.
Arnold, D. O.

Arnold, Dr. E. F.
Atkinson, D. A.
Atkinson, F.
Auger, Percy H.
Austin, A. W.
Austin, R. N.
Austin, John A.
Aylward, F. J.

Babayan, L.

Babbit, R. C.

Bain, W. A.

Bainard, R. H.

Baines, R. A.

Baker, Prof. Alfred

Baker, Edwin G.

Baker, Geo. A.

Baker, M. H.

Baker, T. S.

Baker, W. J.

Baldwin, H. A.

Baldwin, John M.

Baldwin, L. H.

Bales, Jos. C.

Balfour, D. A.

Balfour, Geo. C.

Ball, Cyril L.

Ball, Dr. G. L.

Band, Lt. Col., Sidney W.

Banfield, W. H. .

Bannon, W. J.

Barber, Frank

Barber, R. A.

Barbour, Rev. Dr. F. Louis

Barbour, Dr. F. W.

Barbour, R. M.

Barnes, Geo. E.

Barnes, T. G. L.

Barnes, Dr. W. Bruce

Barnett, C. E.

Barr, Walter J.

Barrett, T. H.

Barrett, W. Wallace

Barringham, E.

Barrington, W. A.

492

EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Barren, John
Barry, J. W.
Bartlett, F. R.
Barton, Dr. J. W.
Bartram, J. B.
Bastedo, A. E-
Bastedo, Norman H.
Bauckham, Chas.
Beardmore^ A. O.
Beaton, A. H.
Beatty, E. P.
Beatty, Hy. A., M.R.C.S.
Beatty, Capt. James P.
Beaumont, R. B.
Beaumont, W. Marsden
Beck, Sir Adam
Beck, W. C. H.
Bee, E. C.
Bedson, Chas. L.
Belden, Dr. G. F.
Bell, A. E.
Bell, Henry G.
Bell, Rev. R. H.
Bell, Geo. A.
Bengough, J. W.
Bengough, Thos.
Bennett, A. G.
Bennett, E. J.
Bennett, W. P.
Bensley, Prof. B. A.
Benson, L. M.
Benson, W. E.
Berhalter, J. T.
Berkinshaw, W. E.
Beswetherick, Webster
Bethel, Frank
Bethune, Max
Beynon, D. E.
Billingham, Sidney
Binnie, A. W.
Binns, Harry
Bird, A. W.
Birks, R. T.
Birmingham, A. H.
Bishop, Chas. P.
Bishop, H. H.
Bishop, Jos. M.
Blachford, F. A.

Blachford, R. Thomas

Black, H. M.

Black, J. H.

Black, Louis B.

Black, S. W.

Black, Walter

Black, Dr. W. A.

Blackburn, C. V.

Blackburn, F. J.

Blackball, J.

Blackwell, W.

Blagrave, Rev. R. C., D.D.

Blain, David

Blain, Hugh

Blainey, A. E.

Blair, W. G.

Blake, Hume

Blake, W. R

Blight, W. Rae

Blogg, A. E.

Blue, J. H.

Boas, T.

Boeckh, E. C.

Bogert, C. A.

Bolander, J.

Bolsby, J. H.

Bond, Frederick

Bond, H. B.

Bond, Hedleigh E.

Bond, Dr. W. L.

Bonnell, W. H. M.

Bonnick, Chas.

Bonnycastle, George

Boomer, C. H.

Booth, G. W.

Bosley, W. H.

Botsford, Jno.

Boulden, Robert M.

Boulter, George E.

Bourdon, W. H.

Bowden, Harry V.

Bowden, Jos.

Bowers, J. L.

Bowes, J. L.

Bowlby, A. T.

Boxer, Reginald N.

Boyd, E. W.

Boyd, G. S.

MEMBERS OF THE EMPIRE CLUB 493

Boyd, J. M.
Boyd, J. Tower
Boyd, W. B.
Bradford, S. H.
Bradley, F. J.
Bradley, Geo. T.
Bradley, Harry E.
Bradshaw, T.
Bradshaw, Watson T.
Brain, Rev. W. J.
Brasier, Sidney C.
Brayley, D. H.
Bredin, M.

Brewing, Bishop Willard
Brigden, George
Brigden, Wm. H.
Briggs, Rev. Dr. Wm.
Brintnell, R. F.
Bristol, E. K.C., M.P.
Brittain, Dr. H. L.
Brown, C. E.
Brock, Lt. Col. Henry
Brodey, Dr. Abraham
Brodie, A. W.
Brodie, J. Bacon
Brodie, J. K.
Brook, Frank A.
Brooks, F. W.
Brooke, Dr. R. J.
Brooks, Dr. Clarence E.
Buooks, W.
Brown, A. P.
Brown, A. S.
Brown, E. W.
Brown, F. C.
Brown, F. D.
Brown, Frank H.
Brown, H. E.
Brown, H. P.
Brown, J. A.
Brown, J. Albert
Brown, Leslie J. a

Brown, Newton H.
Brown, W. E.
Brown, Lt. Col. Walter J.
Brown, W. T.
Browne, Geo. R.
Browne, Jas.

Bruce, Dr. Herbert A.
Bruce, Col. Jno.
Bruce, R. G.
Bruce, R. J.
Bruce, W. H. M.
Brupbacher, E. W.
Bryce, Captain A. M.
Bryce, Captain George M.
Bryce, Rev. Peter
Bryson, R. W.
Buchanan, G. E.
Bucke, Wm. A.
Bullen, J. M.
Buller, Fred J.
Budreo, J. G.
Bullock, Clarence C.
Burgess, C. H.
Burls, Chas.
Burnett, Henry D.
Burns, Dr. R. N.
Burns, S. W.
Burrows, Acton
Burrows, Alfred G.
Burrows, F. W.
Burt, J. A. H.
Burt, A. W.
Burton, C. L.
Burton, F. C. x
Burton, E. S.
Bushell, Amos
Butcher, Reginald
Butler, E. W. D.
Butler, L. E.

Caesar, J. A.
Calder, H. A.
Calhoun, Major J. C.
Calvert, A. E.
Calvert, C. E.
Cameron, Allen
Cameron, J. A. C. ""ft""1
Cameron, Hon. Sir Douglas
Cameron, W. A.
Cameron, Capt. W. A.
Campbell, A. G.
Campbell, F. A. A.
Campbell, G. C.

494

EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Campbell, Geo. H.
Campbell, Jno. M.
Campbell, Dr. Kenneth
Cantelon, H. L.
Cantelon, W. F.
Capon, Dr. F. J.
Care, Arthur J. P.
Carleton, E. M.
Carleton, Dr. G. Wylie
Carlisle* W.
Carmichael, A. W.
Carpenter, C. H.
Carradus, Capt. H. R.
Carr-Harris, Major R. R.
Carrie, C. R.
Carruthers, George
Carson, A. H. C.
Carson, Wm. J.
Carson, W. J.
Carswell, Robert
Carter, F. C.
Carter, R. F.
Carveth, J. A.
Case, Egerton R.
Case, Thos. A.
Cassels, Hamilton, K. C.,
Cassels, R. S.
Gates, W. A. Jr.
Catto, J. A.
Caulfield, H. J.
Cawkell, W.
Challinger, H. M.
Chamberlain, W. B.
Chambers, J. H.
Chambers, Dr. J. S.
Champion, A. C. H.
Chantler, Jno. A.
Chapman, Wellesley A.
Charles, Wm.
Chatterson, A. E«
Cherry, P. G.
Cherry, W. W.
Chinery, Montague
Chisholm, A.
Chisholm, N. C.
Christie, Harry
Christie, Major R. J.
Church, T. L.

Clapp, C. R.

Clapp, E. M.

Clapperton, H. G.

Clark, A. E.

Clark, F. R.

Clark, Harold

Clark, H. A.

Clark, Dr. J. Murray, K. C.

Clark, L. J.

Clarke, H. A.

Clarke, John, (C. A.)

Clarke, Sydney A. P.

Clarke, Wm. J.

Clarke, W. J.

Clarkson, Percy E.

Clatworthy, C. G.

Clatworthy, George

Cleal, J. P.

Clemens, Matthew W.

Clemos, A. E.

Clemes, H. B.

Clemes, Walter H.

Glendennan, Dr. G. W.

Cliff, Geo. J.

Clouse, Dr. Elias

Clouse, Lieut. Frank L.

Cluff, R. J.

Coates, Dr. F. P.

Cobb, Chas. S.

Cochrane, Rev. R. B.

Cockburn, Hugh

Cockburn, W. R.

Cody, Hon. Dr. H. J.

Cody, Maurice H.

Coffey, D. J.

Coffey, Herbert J., Jr.

Colebrook, H. J.

Collins, Gordon L.

Conley, N. H.

Connors, Wm.

Conover, J. H.

Constable, D. L.

Conway, H. R.

Cook, H. C.

Cook, Wm. R.

Coombs, Fred J.

Coombs, Jno.

Coombs, L. H.

MEMBERS OF THE EMPIRE CLUB 495

Cooper, H. A.

Cooper, N. R.

Cooper, Rev. W. B., D.D.

Cooper, W. H.

Copeland, Dr. G. G.

Copeland, Isaac

Copeland, J. F.

Copeland, J. J.

Copping, N. J.

Coram, Geo. H.

Coram, Dr. Jas. W.

Corlett, W. E. \

Corson, R. R.

Coulter, J. F.

Coulter, Rev. J. J.

Cowan, H. N

Cowan, W. L.

Cowie, C. D.

Cowie, H. V.

Cowie, R. W. R.

Cowley, Scott L.

Cowling, C. E.

Cox, H. C.

Cox, Rev. Walter

Cox, W. E.

Craig, A. E.

Craig, H. M.

Craig, Hon. Justice James

Craig, John

Craig, Prof. J. A.

Craig, Norman

Craig, T. A.

Craig, .William

Crane, Geo.

Crane, Dr. H. O.

Crane, S.

Crane, Walter T.

Cranston, D. C.

Cranston, R. S.

Crawford, F. I.

Crawford-Brown, Major T.

Crawford, Dr. Wallace

Credicott, R.

Creighton, John

Crighton, A. J.

Crighton, A. S.

Crofoot, C. W.

Croft, Wm.

Crossin, H. W.
Crow, Wm.
Crowe, Hy. J.
Crowther, W. C.
Cruso, J.
Cullen, F. W.
Cullen, W. G.
Cumtnings, D. A.
Gumming, G. M.
Cuthbertson, A. E.
Cuthbertson, R. J.
Cutten, L. F.

Dagg, James G.
Dale, Joseph G.
Dallyn, F. A.
Dalton, C. S.
Daly, C. L.
Daly, R. A.
Dane, Fred
Daniel, C. D.
Danson, Jos. B.
Darby, Wm. J.
Dargavd, R. B.
Darrow, F. R.
Dash, W. J.
Dauson, Leo.
David, W. M.
Davidge, F. C.
Davids, Rupert
Davidson, Geo. A.
Davidson, Dr. Alexander
Davies, C. A.
Davis, Ammon
Davis, R. Reade
Davis, W. E.
Davison, A. E.
Davison, Horace W.
Dawe, A. L.
Dawson, T. W.
Dawson, W. H.
Day, Rev. Dr. Frank
Deacon, Colonel F. H.
Deacon, G. P.
Deacon, J. S.
Dean, Hy.
Dean, Rev. S. W.
Dean, W. G.

496

Deans, R. Robertson
Deedman, Harry
Defoe, C. W.
De Gruchy, John
Denison, Col. George T.
Dent, G. M.
Dewitt, H. N.
daWinter, Samuel
DeWitt/ S. C.
Dickie, Win.
Dickson, Raymond A.
Diggins, Alex. T.
Dilworth, Jas.
Dineen, Frank B.
Dineen, W. F.
Dingle, F. E.
Dingle, W. H.
Dingman, H. J.
Dingman, R. G.
Dingwall, J. B.
Dinsmore, Arthur
Dixon, Geo. E.
Doan, A. K.
Doan, Robert W.
Dodington, G. S.
Dolson, E. A.
Domille, J. H.
Donaldson, D. B.
Donovan, A. E., M.P.P.
Donovan, John A.
Doolittle, Gordon W.
Doolittle, Dr. P. E.
Dougherty, J. H.
Douglas, John
Douglas, J. S.
Douglas, T. P.
Douglas, William M.
Dow, W. J.
DowdaH, R. J.
Draimin, Charles
Drummond, H. A,
Ducharme, A. D.
Dudley, Arthur N.
Dunbar, F. E.
Dunbar, R. R.
Duncan, Frank W.
Duncan, E. J. B.
Duncan, S. F.

Dunlop, Robert J.
Dunsford, Captain Martin
Dunstan, K. J.
Dwyer, Arthur

Eade, Albert
Eadiej Dr. Andrew
Eakins, S. W.
Eastwood, J. P.
Eaton, Dr. H. E.
Eaton, Sir John
Eaton, Marshall H.
Eaton, R. W.
Eby, H. D.
Edwards, D. C.
Edwards, F.
Edwards, H. Percy
Edwards, O. N.
Egan, A. C.
Elgie, R. B.
Elgie, Herbert
Elliott, Charles
Elliott, D. K.
Elliott, Geo. L.
Elliot, G. N.
Ellis, E. H.
Ellis, H.
Ellis, John F.
Ellis, K. G.
Ellis, Matthew F.
Ellis, P. W.
Ellis, R. C.
Ellis, W. G.
Ellsworth, A. L.
Elmes, J. T.
Emery, Vernon H.
Elmore, Thos. S.
Englehart, J. L.
English, T. H.
Erskine, Jas. B.
Essex, Alfred
Evans, J. H.
Evans, L. C.
Evans, Walter B.
Evans, W. F.
Evanson, F. S.
Everall, H. G.
Everett, A. J.

MEMBERS OF THE EMPIRE CLUB 497

Ewing, Jas. M.

Fair, W. W.

Fairbairn, R. L.

Fairclough, A.

Fairhead, Jas.

Fairty, Elmer H.

Fairweather, R. H.

Falconer, H. W.

Falconer, Sir Robert

Farlton, H. C.

Farrer, G. E.

Fasken, Alex.

Finberg, Isidor

Fennell, Robt. E.

Fensom, Geo. H.

Fenwick, Thos.

Ferguson, Arnold G.

Ferguson, G. Tower

Ferguson, Rev. John J.

Ferguson, J. S.

Ferguson, T. R.

Ferguson, W. H.

Fetherstonhaugh, F. B., K.C.

Fetherstonhaugh, Maj. J. E. M.

Fice, H. T.

Fice, P. W.

Fidler, Rev. A. J.

Field, F. W.

Field, Prof. J. C.

Fielding, J. Edgar

Finch, Gordon T.

Finchamp, M.

Findlay,' J. A.

Finlay, R. I.

Findley, Thomas

Firstbrook, John

Firstbrook, W. A.

Fish, F. A.

Fisher, A. B.

Fisher, Fred B.

Fisher, James

fisher, R. S.

Fitzgerald, D. G.

Fisken, J. Kerr

Fleck, L. E.

Fleming, Rev. A. L.

Fleming, C. H

Fleming, W. R.

Fletcher, H. C.

Floyd, F.

Foley, J.

Folinsbee, M. J.

Foreman, H. G.

Forgie, John Seymour

Forster, J. W. L.

Fortner, C. H. C.

Foster, A. S.

Foster, C. C.

Foster, J. M.

Fotheringham, Colonel J. T.

Fountain, Wm.

Fox, F. I.

Fox, Ldeut, W. N.

Fox, H. G.

Fox, W. C.

Frame, S. J.

Francis, G. C.

Francis, W.

Frank, Fred C.

Franklin, A. J.

Fraser, R«.v. R. Douglas, D.D.

Fraser, W. A.

Frawley, Dr. S. L.

Fredenburg, Norman K.

Freer, O. St. G.

French, H. G.

Freyseng, Edward J.

Friend, C. E.

Frind, M. Arno

Frost, Harold R.

Fullerton, Jno. A.

Fulthrop, F. S.

Funnell, W. Stanley

Furnival, George

Gain, Nelson C.
Gain, T. E.
Gallagher, Ziba
Gallanough, Dr. F. J.
Ganong, J. E.
Garden, C. A.
Gardner, W. A.
Garfat, J. F.
Garrard, C. E.
Garrett, Bruff

498

Carton, Geo. M.
Gartshore, J. J.
Garvin, J. W.
Gee, H. T.
Geldard, G. Geldard
Gemmel, L. A.
George, Robt. C.
George, W. K.
Gerry, Noble E.
Gibbons, John J.
Gibson, A. M.
Gibson, D. H.
Gibson, Joseph G.
Gibson, Wm. R.
Gilchrist, Geo.
Gilchrist, R. S.
Gillies, A. J.
Gilverson, Albt. B.
Gilverson, A. E.
Girdler, C.
Gleave, T. B.
Glover, Harry
Glover, Dr. Jas. A.
Godfrey, John M.
Goggin, Dr. D. J.
Goldstein, Bernard
Gooch, F. H.
Goodall, Alex D.
Goodchild, Dr. J. F.
Gooderham, Col. A. E.
Gooderham, George H.
Goodes, A. W.
Gooding, T. W.
Goodman, H. H.
Goodman, W. P.
Goodwyn, F.
Gordon, A. B.
Gordon, A. E.
Gordon, Crawford
Gosnell, R. E.
Gould, Benjamin A.
Gouinlock, Jas. M.
Gourley, Arthur L.
Gourlay, R. S.
Graham, Dr. F. H.
Graham, F. R.
Graham, R.
Graham, R. M.

Graham, R. P. D.

Grand, P. F.

Grange, Dr. E. A. A.

Grant, Andrew

Grant, Collier C.

Grant, D. I.

Grant, R. K.

Grantham, Arthur M.

Grass, Robt. E.

Grasett, S.

Gray, Jas. C.

Gray, R. A. L.

Gray, Wm.

Gray, W. A.

Grayston, H. C.

Green, W. J.

Greene, A. R.

Greene, R. H.

Greene, V. -W.

Greer, R. A.

Gregory, W. F.

Gregory, W. T.

Greisman, Louis S.

Gresham, G. E.

Grey, Wm.

Grier, A. Monroe

Griffiths, W. A.

Groom, L. C.

Guest, A. E.

Guest, John

Gullen, F. C.

Gullen, Dr. J. B.

Gully, H. M.

Gundy, J. H.

Gunn, Edmond

Gunn, Brig. Gen. John A.

Gunn, R. J.

Hachborne, E. G.
Haig, D. C.
Haines, F. M.
Hale, Watson
Hales, Edw.
Hales, Jas.
Halford, G. J.
Hall, Rev. Dr. Alfred
Hall, F. M.
Hall, J. B.

MEMBERS OF THE EMPIRE CLUB 499

Hall, J. E.
Hall, Lt.-Col. W. B.
Hall, W. H.
Hallam, Jno.
Hallam, Prof. W. T.
Halliday, F. R.
Ham, Dr. A.
Hambly, George
Hambly, W. J.
Hamilton, C. L.
Hamilton, R. C.
Hamilton, S.
Hammond, Harry G.
Hampton, Jas. H.
Hancock, Clem
Hancock, Wm. Norman
Hand, L. E.
Haney, M. J.
Haney, V. E.
Hanlyn, Chas. F.
Hanna, Geo. W.
Hanna, J. B.
Hanna, R. W.
Hannah, Dr. Beverley
Hannigan, B. M.
Hamson, F. K.
Hanwood, Chas. F.
Harbinson, Vincent D.
Harding, C. V.
Harding, R. T.
Hare, Wm. A.
Hardy, Horace
Hardy, H. R.
Harkness, A. H.
HarBng, R. D.
Harmer, R.
Harper, E. D.
Harrington, G. T.
Harrington, H. A.
Harron, L. W.
Hart, Rev. Anthony
Hart, Dr. J. S.
Hart, S. R.
Harvey, Dr. W. J.
Hassard, F. G.
Hassard, W. E.
Hastings, Dr. C. J.
Hatch, A. E.

HatfieW, W. W.

Hathaway, E. J.

Hattin, Henry V.

Hawkins, Dr. Chas. S.

Hawley, F. M.

Haworth, Geo. F.

Hay, Ed.

Hayes, F. B.

Hayes, John B.

Hayward, F. G.

Hayward, P. R.

Haywood, A.

Haywood, J.

Hazley, W. E.

Hearst, Hon. Sir William

Heaslip, W. A.

Heaton, E.

Heaven, W. J.

Herintzman, G. C.

Helwig, N. W.

Renders, R. J.

Henderson, C. D.

Henderson, D. C. M.

Henderson, Robert

Henderson, S.

Henderson, T. A.

Hendrie, His Honour, Lt.-Col.

Sir John

Henry, Norman F.
Herington, Gordon
Hermant, Percy
Herod, Wesley J.
Hetherington, Major E. A.
Hermiston, Dr. G. M.
Hewes, F. L.
Henry, Thos.
Kenwood, Chas. P.
Hewett, Alfred
Hewitt, Arthur
Hewitt, A. J.
Hezzelwood, Oliver
Heyes, S. T.
Hill, Danid L.
Hill, F. W. J.
Hill, Lawrence R.
Hill, Jno. R.

Hill, O. R. . : ! ' ;

Hillary, Norman

500

EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Hillman, H. P. L.

Hincks, Rev. Wm. H., D.D.

Hire, T. Foster

Hoare, C. T.

Hobberlin, A. M.

Hobberlin, Edward A.

Hobden, J. L.

Hodgins, The Honourable,

Mr. Justice Frank E.
Hodgins, F. C.
Hodgson, Earl A.
Hodgson, E. G., M.D.
Hodgson, John Edgar
Hoecker, H. F.
Hogg, A. O.
Hogg, Douglas
Hogg, H. D.
Hogg, Sidney S.
Hoidge, W. H.
Holdroyd, H.
Hole, John
Holladay, M. A.
Hollingshead, A. A.
Hollis, John F.
Holly, R. A.
Holt, N.
Hooper, H.
Holmes, Guy V.
Holt, H.

Hopkins, J. Castell, F.R.G.
Hopkins, J. W.
Hopkins, Dr. R. R.
Horn, C. C.
Home, H. R.
Hornell, A.
Hornell, H. A.
Horswell, C. M.
Horwood, J. C. B.
Hoseason, John B.
Hounsom, J. E.
Houston, G. H.
Howard, F.
Howard, Thos. H.
Howe, H. J.
Howland, P.
Howson, E. J.
Howson, F. K.
Huber, S. J.

Hudson, F. W.
Hudson, Jno. H.
Hudson, R. S.
Hughes, H. T.
Hughes, Dr. Jas. L.
Hulbig, F. M.
Humphrey, F. W.
Hunnusett, Jas. E.
Hunt, G. S. D.
Hunt, H. W.
Hunter, Colonel A. T.
Hunter, Cecil
Hunter, Rev. E. Crossley
Hunter, R. G.
Hurndall, C. W.
Hurst, E. R.
Hustwitt, F. W.
Hutchins, J. B.
Hutchison, O. A.

Ireland, Walter E.
Ingles, Archdeacon
Ireson, C. E.
Ironside, E. C.
Irving, B. N.
Isaac, D. J.
Isard, C. H.
Ivens, Eric H.
Ivens, Richard
Ivey. A. M.

Jackman, P. T.
Jackson, A. J.
Jackson, Chas E.
Jackson, H. C.
Jackson, James A.
Jacobs, Rabbi
Jaffray, G. G.
Jaffray, W. G.
Janes, Gordon
James, E. A.
James, Geo. F.
James, T. B.
Jamieson, H. T.
Jarvis, Lt.-Col. Aemilius
Jarvis, H. C.
Jarvis, H. St. J.
Tarvis, W. H. P.

MEMBERS OF THE EMPIRE CLUB 501

Jeeves, W. H.
jefferis, C. A.
Jennings, C. A. C.
Johns, F. V.
Johns, S. H.
Johnson, Allen W.
Johnson, James
Johnston, D. J.
Johnston, Hugh
Johnston, Rev. A. J.
Johnston, Samuel
Johnston, W. A.
Jones, Clarence E.
Jones, E. E.
Jones, Grant P.
Jones, H. A.
Jones, J. Erie
Jones, Jas. E.
Jones, Key. J. Hughes
Jones, Sydney H.
Jordan, T. E.
Jull, Thos. W.
Jupp, J. Warden
Jury, W. S.

Keeler, A. J.
Keene, Caleb
Kellam, Geo. M.
Kelley, G. M.
Kelley, M. E. F.
Kelly, T. A.
Kendall, Sydney V.
Kennedy, Frank
Kennedy, Jno.
Kennedy, J. R.
Kent, John G.
Kerr, J. M.
Kernahan, W. T.
Kerr, Captain Douglas
Kerr, J. H. S.
Ketcheson, F. G.
Keys, Prof. D. R.
Kiely, Philip G.
Kilbourn, Dr. B.
Kilgore, T. H.
Kilgour, R. C.
KUgour, Jos.
King, A. E.

King, E. H.
King, J. H.
Kingston, George A.
Kirby, G. C.
Kirby, Richard G.
Kirkpatrick, Lt.-Col. A. E.
Kirkpatrick, A. M. M.
Kirkpatrick, W. R.
Kirschman, A. N.
Klotz, W. G.
Knight, C. W.
Knowles, J. Kenneth
Knuth, C. Livingston
Kyle, John C.
Kynock, James

Lacey, L. A.

Laidlaw, C. Shedden

Laidlaw, J. B.

Laidlaw, Wm., K.C.

Laing, J. D.

Lamb, P. R.

Lambe, W. G. A.

Lament, Malcolm

Lament, W. H.

Landell, C. D.

Lang, James

Langford, Rev. Fred W., M.A.

Langley, C. E.

Langley, John

Langmuir, A. D.

Lash, Z. G.

Langton, W. A.

Larn, Cecil A.

Larter, Major A. C.

Laughlin, J. E.

Laughton, H. V.

Law, F. C.

Lawrence, H. A.

Lawrie, Donald L.

Lawson, J. Earl

Law son, Walter J.

Leadley, Percival

Leary, T. W.

Ledger, W. R.

Lee, E. J.

Leighton, J. W.

Leishman, N. G.

EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

LeMesurier, G. G.

Lemon, W. E.

Lennox, Lt.-CoI. F. Herbert

Lennox, W. J. W.

Lesperance, W. S.

Le Vesconte, Col. R. C.

Leva, Ira

Lewis, E. A.

Lester, E. H. H.

Levy, C. J.

Levy, W. J.

Lewis, R. T.

Lind, R. G.

Lindsay, A. S.

Little, F. M.

Littlefield, F. H.

Livingstone, F. S.

Livingstone, Jno. A.

Livingston, J. M.

Lloyd, Loftus L.

Locke, H. A.

Loftus, John T.

Lovatt, Jas. R.

Love, James L.

Love, Martin

Love, M. A.

Love, R. W.

Lorie, S.

Loveys, Geo. E.

Lowndes, C. E.

Lucas, Hon. I. B.

Lugsdin, L. J.

Mundy, Frank

Lundy, R. H.

Lyon, O. F.

Macabe, John H.
MacArthur, Jas.
Macaulay, L.
Macbeth, H. C.
MacBeth, Jno. C. M.
MacCallum, H. M.
Macdonald, Arthur
Macdonald, Hugh
Macdonald, H. C.
Macdonald, John
Macdonald, Mervil
MacDonald, R. A.

Macdonald, Stuart
Macdonald, W. B.
Macdonell, A. C., K.C.
MacDougall, A. F.
MacDougal, A. Roy
MacDougall, W. P.
Macfarlane, A. H.
Macfarlane, E. S.
MacGregor, J. P.
MacGregor, Marshall
Maclnnes, C. S.
Maciver, K. A.
MacKay, F. D.
MacKay, Jno.
MacKay, J. F.
MacKay, W. MacDonald
MacKeller, S R.
MacKendrick, Col. W. G.
MacKenzie, Alex
MacKenzie, D. R.
MacKenzie, J. Wm.
Mackenzie, Prof. M. A.
MacKenzie, W. A.
Macklem, Rev. T. C. S.
MacLachlan, Dr. J. P.
MacLean, Alex
MacLean, John
MacLean, W. B.
MacLure, Allan
MacMahon, H. W.
MacMillan, Dr. R. J.
MacNab, Rev. Canon
Macoomb, A.
Macpherson, C. A.
Macqueen, Lt.-Col. F. W.
Macrae, A. M.
Macrae, Hubert
Madill, Dr. W. S.
Maguire, F. J.
Maguire, T. P.
Maguire, Wm.
Malcolm, A. G.
Malcolm, Geoffrey
Malcolm, W. G.
Male, W. H.
Mallagh, Wm.
Mallett, C. S.
Mallison, Fred

MEMBERS OF THE EMPIRE CLUB 503

Mallory, Dr. Fred
Mallory, Dr. M. B.
Malone, E. T., K. C.,
Maltby, W. M.
Mann, F. J.
Manning, Rev. C. E.
Manning, Capt. E. B.
Manser, R.
Manson, James
Mapp, K. A.
Marks, J. W.
Marriott, Chas.
Marseilles, W.
Marshall, E. H.
Marshall, S. A.
Marshall, Col. Noel
Martin, H. J.
Martin, W. T.
Mason, Henry H.
Mason, Lt.-Col. J. Cooper
Mason, J. H.
Massey, A. L.
Massey, J. M.
Matchett, Lloyd L.
Mathers, Jno.
Matthews, Arnold C.
Matthew, C. A. G.
Matthews, R. C.
Maulson, F. E.
Maund, H.
May, George
May, Wm., Jr.
Maybee, W. G.
Maybury, Dr. A. W.
Mearns, F. S.
Medland, John
Medland, T. J.
Meech, Geo.
Meerstadt, J. W. G.
Melady, J. T.
Meldrum, G. H.
Melville, H. M.
Menzies, Stewart
Merchant, Dr. F. W.
Meredith, C. H.
Merrill, E. B.
Merry, Martin X.
Merson, G. O.

Miller, A. M.

Miller, G. M.

Miller, Hugh

Miller, H. E.

Miller, Rev. J. A. T.

Miller, Lt-Col. J. B.

Miller, Dr. James C.

Miller, N. St. Clair

Miller, T. W.

Meyers, Dr. D. Campbell

Meyer, Jos. W.

Michie, C. H. S.

Michie, Lt.-Col. J. F.

Michael, Rev. J. H.

Millar, John M.

MilJar, N. R.

Millard, Dr. F. P.

Miller, Andrew

Miller, Prof. W. G.

Millichamp, Reuben

Mills, G. G.

Millman, Dr. T.

Mills, E. W.

Mills, S. Dillon

Milne, J. A.

Milne, John, Jr.,

Milne, J. W.

Milne, W. S.

Milnes, James H., Sr.,

MHnes, J. P.

Minard, Asa R.

Minchinton, Harry

Mitchell, C. S. F.

Mitchell, Brig.-Gen. James

Mitchell, J. R.

Mitchell, J. W.

Mitchell, Lorne W.

Mitchell, W. G.

Mockford, Julian

Moffat, J. Gordon

Moneypenny, T. F.

Monypenny, J.

Monypenny, L. T.

Montgomery, Jos.

Montgomery, J. H.

Moore, F.

Moore, O. M.

Moore, Rev. T. Albert, D. D.,

504

EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Moore, Wm. J.
Morden, Rev. D. N.
Morden, W. S.
More, W. G.
Merely, Herbert C.
Morgan, Ernest A.
Morley, Gerald W.
Morphy, H. B.
Morrison, J. A.
Morrow, F. K.
Morson, W. R.
Moore, F. B.
Moore, H. C.
Moore, W. P.
Morley, Geo. W.
Morley, R. B.
Morris, C. H.
Morrow, C. S.
Morton, Thos.
Mortimer, Herbert
Mortimer, J. A.
Morton, R.
Mott, E. A.
Mott, H. S.
Mowat, H. M.
Moyer, I. W.
Moyle, David
Moyle, Henry
Muirhead, Allan S.
Mulholland, Major A. A.
Mulholland, F. A.
Mullholland, G. M.
Mulock, Wm., Jr.
Mulock, Cawthra
Mulock, Hon. Sir Wm.
Munnoch, Gordon R.
Munro, F., Jr.
Muntz, G. H.
Murchison, E. W.
Murphy, Dr. Harold J.
Murphy, Jos.
Murphy, J. E.
Murphy, W. K.
Murray, H. A.
Murray, Joseph
Murray, Jas. P.
Murray, R. B.
Murton, Ralph C.

Musson, C. J.
Musson, J. G.
Mylrea, A. J.
McAdam, H. S.
McAll, H. W.
McBryde, E. B.
McBride, R. H.
McBride, Con. Sam
McCallum, W. J.
McCarthy, J. O.
McClellan, E. E.
McClung, J. E.
McColl, Major E. L.
McColm, Ernest E.
McConnell, Dr. J. H.
McCrea, T. Arthur
McCrimmon, D. A.
McCullough, Dr. J. W. S.
MtCullough, Wm.
McCurdy, F. P.
McDermott, H. C.
McDonald, C. L.
McDonald, P.
McDonnell, T. E.
McDonnell, W. T.
McDougall, D. H.
McEachern, W. N.
McEvoy, Jas.
McEwen, G. C.
McFadden, J. W.
McFarland, W. L.
McGarry, Hon. T. W.
McGee, H.
McGiffin, R. B.
McGovern, T. J.
Mcllroy, Rev. J. E. B.
Mcllwraith, W. N.
Mclntosh, A. N.
Mclntosh, D. W.
Mclntosh, W. D.
Mclntosh, W. D., Jr.
Mclntyre, Rev. E. A.
Mclntyre, R. J.
McKay, Dr. A. C.
McKay, Frank G.
McKechnie, F. R.
McKechnie, J. B.
McKellar, Geo.

MEMBERS OF THE EMPIRE CLUB 505

McKeown, S. W.
McKinnon, J. S.
McKinnon, W. L.
McKnight, John
McLachlin, J. L.
McLaughlin, G. C.
McLaughlin, J. P.
McLaughlin, M.
McLaughlin, Dr. R. G.
McLean, Duncan
McLean, Hector
McLean, Hugh R.
McLean, Percy S.
McLean, R. T.
McLean, W. T.
McLellan, W. H.
McLeod, Geo. J.
McLeod, J. K.
McLeod, W. N.
McMahon, F.
McMahon, J. H.
McMillan, Colonel J.
McMillan, J. W.
McMillan, Thos.
McMurrich, Arthur
McMurtry, W. J.
McNab, Fred J.
McNaught, C. B.
McNeill, W. K.
McPhee, A. C.
McPherson, R. S.
McSporran, Malcolm
McTaggart, G. M.
McTavish, A. W.
McWhinney, J. M.
McWhinney, W. J., K.
McWilliams, Chas. E.
McWilliams, M. H.

Nash, Gerald
Nasmith, C. B.
Neal, A. W.
Neeve, D. M.
Neil, Rev. John
Neild, Bertram
Neilly, B.
Neilson, C.
Nelle;;, R. C.

C.
E.

Newman, Hy. A.
Newton, F. A.

Nicholls, Lt.-Col. The Honour-
able Senator Frederick
Nicholson, Jas.
Niddrie, Dr. R. J.
Niebel, F. G.-
Nieghorn, A.
Nixon, Harold
Norman, Dr. Jas.
Norman, Thos.
Northam, W. B.
Northey, John P.
Northway, H. A.
Northway, Jno.
Norton, T. W. F.
Norwich, Dr. A. C.
Nott, I. S.
Nourse, C. E.

O'Brien, A. H.
O'Brien, J. B.
O'Connor, John
O'Connor, W. M.
Oliver, Jos.
O'Meara, D. M.
O'Neil, Geo. H.
Ormsby, R. P.
Orr, Albert V.
Orr, W. H.
Oscar, Lellwyn Robt.
Osier, Sir Edmund
Osier, Hon. Featherstone, K. C.
Osier, F. Gordon
Oxley, Stuart

Pace, W. G.
Page, Wm. A,
Painter, W. H.
Pakenham, Dr. W.
Palmer, Fred D.
Palmer, Wm. Lankton
Pape, G.
Parker, Herbert
Parker, Robert
Parker, W. R. P.
Parkes, G. Harry
Parmenter, F. D.

506

EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Parsons, C.
Parsons, Geo. H.
Parsons, S. R.
Parton, Harry
Paterson, Rev. J. D.
Paterson, J. Hy.
Patterson, C. S.
Patterson, Rev. J. R.
Patterson, J. P.
Patterson, P. S.
Patterson, R. E.
Patterson, W. H.
Patterson, Dr. W. R.
Pattison, A. J., Jr.
Paton, C. O.
Patton, H. S.
Patton, Dr. J. C.
Paul, Dr. E. W.
Pauline, John H.
Payne, A. R.
Payner, F. F.
Paynes, W. G.
Paynter, C. J.
Peacey, W. Arthur
Peacock, H. M.
Peckover, C. R.
Pearce, W. K.
Pearson, Ernest W.
Pearson, H. W.
Pearson, J.
Pellatt, Sir H. M.
Peniston, H. S.
Ponton, W. H.
Pepall, W. E.
Pepler, T. S.
Pepler, Dr. W. H.
Perkins, Geo. H.
Perry, Gladstone
Perry, J. B.
Perry, W. T.
Peters, G. A.
Petman, H. F.
Petrie, H. W., Sr.
Pettigrew, R. J.
Pettit, Godfrey S.
Pettit, J. H.
Phelan, Thos. N.
Phillips, Nathan

Phelps, L.

Philp, Dr. Geo. R.

Philpott, Jno. C.

Phin, A. E.

Phipps, E. C.

Pickett, J. R.

Pickles, Jos.

Pidgeon, Rev. Dr. G. C.

Plierce, O. H.

Piper, F. M.

Playter, W. P.

Plaxton, G. G.

Plewes, D.

Plummer, J. H.

Pollard, A.

Policy, J. R.

Ponton, Douglas

Poole, A. W.

Porter, J. F. S.

Potter, Chas. Ed.

Potter, D.

Potter, H.

Poucher, F.

Powell, E. J.

Powell, Rev. Newton

Powley, J.

Pretty, J. M.

Price, Lt.-Col. W. H.

Priest, Rev. H. C.

Priestly, David A.

Priestman, R. B.

Proctor, Frank T.

Purkis, Chas. J.

Purkis, Thornton

Purser, H. M.

Putnam, Geo. A.

Putt, W. F.

Pyke, A. C.

Pyne, Hon. Dr. R. A.

Quarrington, A.

Radcliffe, Wm.
Rae, H. C.
Ramsay, C. N.
Ramsden, J. G.
Rand, Avery L.
Randall, James

MEMBERS OF THE EMPIRE CLUB 507

Raney, W. E., K. C.,

Ratcliffe, H. G.

Ratcliff, J. B.

Raw, J. Frank

Rawlinson, M.

Read, Chas. J.

Redfern, C. R.

Reed, J. Carl

Reed, R. T.

Reeve, Rt. Rev. Bishop

Reid, A. T.

Reid, C. E.

Reid, H. P.

Reid, R. F.

Reid, Wm.

Rennie, Brig. Gen. R.

Reynolds, G. N.

Rhodes, jno. M.

Ribourg, Rev. Dr. A. E.

Richards, Com. Wm. J.

Richardson, Major E. K.

Richardson, G. H.

Richardson, J. A.

Richardson, Robt. D.

Richardson, R. R.

Ridley, J. S.

Ridout, D. G.

Riley, Geo.

Ripley, Lt.-Col. B.

Ripley, Bruce C.

Ritchie, C. F.

Ritchey, J. Ross

Roadhouse, Bert

Roaf, J. R.

Robb, O. L.

Robb, Walter E.

Roberts, A. T.

Roberts, C. A.

Roberts, D. R.

Roberts, E. C.

Roberts, F. E.

Roberts, Geo. H.

Roberts, Percy C.

Roberts, W. H.

Robertson, C. S.

Robertson, Lt.-Col. D. M.

M. V. O.
Robertson, D. S.

Robertson, W. E.

Robertson, W. J.

Robinette, T. C.

Robins, Wm.

Robinson, Christopher C.

Robinson, G. Hunter

Robinson, J. E.

Robinson, Professor T. R.

Robinson, T. Stanley

Robson, H. A.

Roche, Francis J.

Roesler, Harry T.

Roffe, A. W.

Rogers, Col. Bart.

Rogers, Professor L. J.

Rogers, T. G.

Rogers, W. R.

Rohold, Rev. S. B.

Rolfson, Orville

Rolls, Harry C.

Rolph, F. A., Jr.

Rolph, F., Sr.

Rooney, Geo. F.

Root, Lyman

Rose, Fred W.

Rose, Fred

Rose, Geo.

Rose, Geo. M.

Ross, Charles F.

Ross, D. W.

Ross, Dr. Jno. F.

Rons, C. W.

Rowan, D. H.

Rowan, T. A.

Rowell, Hon. N. W., K. C.,

Rowland, Henry A.

Rowland, W. A.

Rowlands, R. F.

Rowlatt, F. Albany

Rowlatt, H.

Rowney, Jos.

Ruddock, Chas. A.

Rumsey, W. F.

Russel, R. K.

Russel, W. B.

Russell, Richard

Russill Frank J. B.

Russell, T. A.

508

EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Ruston, F.
Rutherford, H. R.
Ruthven, N. H. G.
Rutter, A. F.
Ryan, E. J.
Ryan, Wm. A.
Ryder, Edgar S.
Ryerson, G. Sterling
Ryrie, Jas.

Sabine, F. J.

Sabine, Jno. A.

Sainsbury, A. H.

Salter, W. R.

Sambrooke, E. P.

Sampson, T. W.

Samuel, H. M.

Sanderson, F.

Sanderson, R. R.

Sandy, J.

Sapira, R. J.

Saunders, Wm. J.

Saunderson, W. J.

Sayer, S.

Scales, C. H.

Scales, Warren H.

Scandrett, Harold B.

Scarlett, E. M.

Scheak, J. M.

Schiff, Emile L.

Schuch, E. W.

Scott, Dr. Wallace A., C. M. G.

Scott, B. A.

Scott, C. S., F. C. A.

Scott, Rev. Dr. C. T.

Scott, Dr. Charles G.

Scott, Dr. Paul L.

Scott, Robert F.

Scripture, A. W.

Scythes, J. A.

Seager, Rev. Dr.

Seaton, Thos. L.

Segsworth, R. F.

Selby, W. T. H.

Sellery, Rev. Sam

Selway, Frank

Senior, E H.

Shapley, W. H.

Sharp, S. J.
Sharpe, H. P.
Shaw, H. F. R.
Shaw, Geo. E.
Shaw, Prof. James E.
Shaw, W. H.
Sheard, Dr. R. H.
Shepard, Geo. W.
Shepherd, Harry L.
Shepherd, Peter T.
Sherring, W. N.
Sherritt, G. A.
Shiels, M. S.
Shildrick, E. M.
Short, Frank G.
Short, H. V.
Simmonds, N. B.
Simpson, J. S.
Simpson, W. C.
Sinclair, Neil
Sinclair, Simon
Singleton, Dr. G. M.
Sinkins, F. R.
Sisson, W. J.
Skeeles, L. O. C.
Skelly, S.

Skey, Rev. Lawrence
Skirrow, J. Edgar
Slater, W. H.
Sloan, A. J.
Sloan, F. M.
Smith, A. Bayard
Smith, Alfred G.
Smith, Alf W.
Smith, A. L.
Smith, A. M.
Smith, C. E.
Smith, F. B.
Smith, Grant F. O.
Smith, Geo. F.
Smith, G. H.
Smith, Henry T.
Smith, J. M.
Smith, Dr. P., St. C.
Smith, S. A.
Smith, Victor A.
Smith, V. R.
Sm*th, Rev. W. E.

MEMBERS OF THE EMPIRE CLUB 509

Smith, Rev. W. J., B.A.

Smith, W. S.

Smithers, George

Smyth, C. G.

Smythe, Albert E. S.

Snell, Dr. C. A.

Snell, H. M.

Snider, Percy R.

Snider, S. S.

Snively, Alex.

Snow, A. Russell

Snyder, N.

Somers, H. B.

Somerville, Isaac B.

Somerville, S. E.

Sommerville, L. M.

Sommerville, Wm. E.

Sommerville, Norman, M.A.

Soper, D. N.

Southam, R.

Spaidal, D. M.

Spalding, JL,. A.

Spark, Sydney S.

Sparrow, J. M.

Spearman, W. H.

Spears, John E.

Spears, J. W.

Spence, John D.

Squair, Prof. J.

Squire, S. L.

St. Leger, J.

Stalling, Robt. Lynch

Stalker, John M.

Stanbury, A. B.

Stanford, F. T.

Stanger, Frederick

Stanley, J. N.

Stanyon, O. G.

Stapells, E. B.

Stapells, R. A.

Stapells, H. G.

Stapells, R. G.

Stapells, W. T.

Stark, Robt.

Starr, J. R. L., KG.

Steel, W. E.

Steele, Jas. J.

Steiner, E. A.

Steiner, Herbert M.
Stephens, C. W.
Stephens, Harold
Stephens, W. W.
Stephenson, Dr. F. C.
Stephenson, H. S.
Sterling, Walter
Steven, H. S.
Stevens, T. H.
Stevenson, Charles E.
Stevenson, H. H.
Stevenson, J. W.
Stevenson, N. J.
Stevenson, O. D. A.
Stewart, J. A.
Stewart, J. F. M.
Stewart, M. Alexander
Stringer, W. B.
Stripp, E.

Strowger, Walter A.
Stuart, Lieut. Victor
Stupart, Sir Fredrick
Suckling, W. A.
Stuart, Lt.-Col. R. G.
Sumbling, Wm. H.
Sutherland, H. L.
Sutherland, John
Sutherland, J. B.
Sutton, W. E.
Swale, E.

Sweeny, Rt. Rev. Bishop
Sweeny, Geo. R.
Sweetman, W. J.
Swin, W. E.
Syill, E. P.
Sykes, S. B.

Tailing, Rev. M. P., Ph.D.
Tallman, C. H.
Tamblyn, G.
Tarbush, H. L.
Taylor, Jos.
Taylor, J. F.
Taylor, J. G.
Taylor, Percy A.
Tedman, Harry M.
Telford, Wm. J.
Temple, Capt. C. A.

510

EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Temple, H. P.

Terry, F. T.

Terryberry, Rev. A. I.

Thayer, J. M. Grover

Thomas, F. S.

Thomas, G. N.

Thomas, W. F.

Thompson, Boyce

Thompson, E. B.

Thompson, Ernest C.

Thompson, H. L.

Thompson, J. Enoch

Thompson, Capt. J. E.

Thompson, R. W.

Thompson, W. R.

Thompson, Wm.

Thompson, W. W.

Thomson, Dr. A. S.

Thomson, David

Thomson, D. E., K.C.

Thomson, J. B.

Thomson, Dr. L. G.

Thorley, H. G.

Thornton, Reginald

Tibb, Rev. R. C.

Tijou, N. E.

Tindall, W. B.

Tindall, H. B.

Tod, Herbert G.

Todd, Frank

Tolchard, F. D.

Tomlin, H. C.

Torrance, R. L.

Tory, John A.

Tovell, Rev. T., D.D.

Trent, E. W.

Trethewey, W. G.

Troop, Rev. Canon G. Osborne

Troyer, Herbert L.

Trudelle, H.

Trueman, Arthur H.

Tunmer, E.

Turnbull, Harry

Turnbull, Rev. Dr. J. A.

Turner, A. C.

Turner, Redfern H.

Turner, Ralph C.

Turner, Walter

Turquaud, J. L.
Tweddell, J. P.
Tyndall, G. H.
Tyrrel, E. C.
Tyrrell, J. B.
Tyrrell, Wm.

Unwin, R. S.

VanAsperen, C. H.
VanBlaricom, G. B.
VanderVoort, M. C.
VanderVoort, M. P.
Van Gelder, Emil H.
VanLane, J. F.
Vaughan, J. J.
Verral, George W.
Vaughan, Wm. H.
Verify, Robert
Vesey, Rev. E. A.
Visick, Arthur
Vokes, J. L.
Vollmar, Theodore J.

Waddell, W. D.
Waddiington, L. V. H.
Wadds, M. R.
Wadsworth, W. R.
Wainright, A. S. C.
Wait, Wm. C.
Walker, B. G.
Walker, Sir Edmund
Walker, Louis J.
Walker, P. H.
Walker, Wallace
Walker, W. A.
Walkinshaw, C. A.
Walkover, W. A.
Wallace, J. S.
Wallace, Rev. W. G.
Wallace, Rev. W. G., D.D.
Wallis, Arthur F.
Walmsley, Joseph
Walsh, Fred
Walsh, J. J.
Walton, W. G.
Waram, W. H.
Ward, E. N.

MEMBERS OF THE EMPIRE CLUB 511

Wardlaw, J. M.
Wardlaw, T. D.
Warwick, Geo. R.
Warwick, J.
Warwick, R. D.
Washburn, C. L.
Watch, Rev. C. W.
Waters, Daniel
Watford, B.
Watson, A. L.
Watson, E.
Watson, H. M.
Watson, G. F.
Watson, Jos. B.
Watson, J. P.
Watson, Strafford
Watson, T. H.
Watt, J. L.
Webber, Jno. H.
Webster, A. F.
Webster, Dr. Alfred F.
Webster, Dr. T. S.
Wedd, W., Jr.
Wedlock, L. M.
Weir, Geo.
Welch, H. J.
Weldon, Isaac H.
Welsh, Maurice
West, E. T.
West, Frank C.
West, P. C.
Westman, Eldon
Westren, J.
Wetherall, J. E.
Wharton, R. A.
Wheeler, G. B.
White, E. S.
White, Frank W.
Whrtehead, J. H.
Whitefew, A. L.
Whitney, C. I. F.
Wickett, S. R.
Wickett, W. C.
Wicksteed, H. K.
Wiggins, F. N.
Wiggins, Wm.
Wilcock, Harold
Wilder, W. E.

Wilkes, Col. A. J., K.C.
Wilkinson, Ellis H.
Wilkinson, W. C.
Wilks, R. F.
Will, Prof. Stanley J.
Willard, J. C.
Williams, A. J.
Williams, A. W.
Williams, Lt.-Col. Cecil G.
Williams, Frederick
Williams, F. D.
Williams, M.
Williams, Morgan D.
Williams, R. A.
Williamson, James
Willison, Sir John
Willmott, Dr. W. E.
Willoughby, John A.
Wilson, Chas. L.
Wilson, Geo. B.
Wilson, G. D.
Wilson, H. T.
Wilson, John
Wilson, J. Lockie
Wilson, Col. R. S.
Wilson, S. Frank
Wilson, Dr. W. J.
Wilson, W. S.
Winfield, W. W.
Winger, A. H.
Winnett, Dr. Frederick
Winter, L. A.
Winters, Chas. E.
Winters, J. H.
Wisener, B. O.
Withers, C. A.
Withers, H. Allan
Wolsey, R. B.
Wood, E. R.
Wood, G. H.
Wood, Thos. H.
Wood, W. A. P.
Woodland, C. W. I.
Woods, B. B.
Woods, W. B.
Worthington, A. H.
Worthington, W. R.

512

EMPIRE CLUB OF CANADA

Wreyford, Chas. D.
Wright, Chas. F.
Wright, E. Frank
Wright, E. W.
Wright, George
Wright, Norman S.
Wright, Dr. W. H.
Wylie, J. Ross

Yeoman s, Ralph

Yorston, J. A.
Young, Prof. A. H.
Young, B. E.
Young, Cyril T.
Young, J. L.
Young, R. B.
Young, W. E.
Young, W. F.
Young, Dr. W. R.

NON-RESIDENT MEMBERS

Allen, Chas. E.
Anderson, Lieut. C. W.
Bamford, W. B.
Barber, Chas. A.
Beare, W. B.
Beaumont, Jos.
Biette, A. G.
Bogle, Robt.

Borden, Rt. Hon. Sir. R. L.
Boswell, J. E.
Bowser, W. J.
Brookfield, S. M.
Brown, Adam
Bruce, Rev. Arthur E.
Bull, Dr. E.
Burns, Robert M.
Cockshutt, W. F.
Cooper, J. E.
Cotton, W. P.
Davies, J. E.
Dennis, Wm. ,
Dysart, A. Allison
Edgar, Joseph
Foulds, Frank E.
Fraser, C. Lome
Gallagher, C. A.
Gamble, Thos. E., M.L.A.
Gibson, J. W.
Grainger, Alfred
Grant, Albert
Hall, F. W.
High, H. Linden
Hill, Nicholas
Hogg, H. H.

Hollinrake, W. A.
Hoskin, A. E., K.C.
Hughes, Hon. Sir Sam
Johnston, Chas.
Johnston, Geo. R.
Jury, J. H. H.
Lawlor, H. W.
Macallum, Prof. A. B.
McCrea, Chas.
Mclnnis, Hector, K.C.
Meighan, Hon. Arthur
Mewburn, Maj.-Gen. The Hon.

S. C.

Mitchell, James
Mott, E. A.
Mulloy, Lt.-Col. W. R.
Nicholls, H.
Osborne, Lt.-Col. H. C.
Pack, R. F.
Raven, C. C.
Roy, E. C.

Ruddy, Judge Robert
Scott, Hon. Walter
Secord, Melvin A.
Sloan, F.
Smiley, F. L.
Smith, A. St. Albans
Sneyd, H.
Stewart, H. A.
Thurston, G. N. .
Tillson, E. V.
Trebilcock, A. J.
Wark, Geo. D.

F Empire Club of Canada,

5000 Toronto

E6 Addresses

1920

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Addresses"

See other formats